DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY - GUIDE TO LEAGUE OF NATIONS PUBLICATIONS GUIDE TO LEAGUE OF NATIONS PUBLICATIONS A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SURVEY OF THE WORK OF THE LEAGUE, 1920-7947 By HANS AUFRICHT EG 50% COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS NEW YORK The Rockefeller Foundation has generously provided funds to meet part of the cost of preparation and publication of this work Copyright 1951, Columbia University Press, New York Published in Great Britain, Canada, and India by Geoffrey Cumberlege, Oxford University Press London, Toronto, and Bombay Manufactured in the United States of America Documents Room FOREWORD "6G R. HANS AUFRICHT’S Guide to League of Nations Pub- lications will be of immense service both to the historian seeking to assess the lessons of the past and to the states- man seeking guidance for the future. The author of this Foreword, who has been privileged to serve both the League of Nations throughout its entire history and the United Nations from its inception, would unhesitatingly venture the opinion that the records compiled by the League during the quarter century of life permitted to it constitute the most complete and the most compact international documentation in existence. There, in a single packet, as it were, is to be found the whole story, from smallest embryo through full flowering to final tragic ending, of mankind’s first effort at permanent, organized, world-wide international co- operation to prevent war and promote human well-being. This period was, and, in the nature of things, always will be, unique. The League began at the very beginning, with a paucity of experience-or precedent to guide it and the necessity of constantly opening new roadways in a human society become unprecedentedly complex in the modern technological world about it. It passed through two very illuminating periods, the first a decade of almost uninterrupted growth and progress, and the second, an almost equal period of steady decline and eventual extinction in the fires of World War II. In it, as in a laboratory, can be found and analyzed all the forces which contribute to fulfilling; and, inversely, to negating, mankind’s age-old desire for peace. It is an ironic fact that the strongest testimony to the richness of this experience came from none other than the Secretary of State of that great country which had passionately championed and then irresponsibly abandoned the League, Cordell Hull, who, on February 2, 1939, as the world was standing on the verge of a second World War, wrote in an official communication to Geneva that the League “has been responsible for the development of mutual exchange and discussion of ideas and methods to a greater extent and in more fields of humanitarian and scientific endeavor than any other organization in history.” Yet the records of the League have been strangely neglected. The course of historical study and analysis was rudely broken by the 605180 vi FOREWORD war. The first “Great Experiment,” as Lord Robert Cecil described it, had not been permitted to succeed; the high hopes with which it had been launched had been sapped and corroded; a second World War had broken out in a vacuum of defeatism and neglect; and when, at its conclusion, a shattered world got around to a second effort to prevent still another cataclysm, its lessons were largely blacked out. Some of the leaders were new and did not want to hear of efforts that had “failed”; others were tired or made cynical by the war; all had their eyes on the future rather than the past. More- over, there was the political necessity to accommodate the United States and the Soviet Union; almost by tacit agreement the world’s statesmen chose to start off anew rather than pick up where they had left off. Yet without willing it, often without realizing it, and sometimes while positively denying it, the architects of the new world organization came out almost exactly where the architects of the previous one had come out, when they agreed on a voluntary association of sovereign states, far greater in size than the League but with much the same form of organization and not greatly dif- ferent constitutional power. While incorporating in the membership the two isolationist states of the inter-war period, they paralleled the League far more than they knew but benefited from its lessons far less than they might. Dr. Aufricht’s Guide allows history to get back into its continuous flow. Up to the Korean action, its pages are almost startling in their parallelism with today; with just the slightest changes in terminology, we can see in the League of Nations the same problems and activities as we see in the United Nations. We find, for instance, comparable debates on aggression and use of force, collective security, voting power, universality of membership, national sovereignty, regionalism, and the like. The catalogue of activities is almost the same except for the heretofore undreamed-of problem of atomic energy and the first instance in history of collective security action in Korea; most of the activity of the United Nations in its first years had been along conventional lines, to take over, revivify, and expand the manifold activities of the League, from the status of women to disarmament. Even the great specialized agencies which now have autonomous status find their roots in their more modest League counterparts: the Food and Agriculture Organization in the nutrition work; the World Health Organization in the Health Section; the International Bank in the League’s loans; UNESCO in the International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation; while the Court and the International Labor Organization have been continued practically unchanged. The student of the current organizations and of their necessarily manifold and still growing documentation can be enlightened by ex- FOREWORD vil amining their predecessors through the comparatively simple and well-catalogued documents of the League. Fortunately for the historian, whatever else the League was able or unable to do, it kept its documents extraordinarily well. A vast amount was made available to the public, and in as clear and orderly a way as possible with an organization as complex as the League had to be. The Secretariat made special efforts to spread this material in key centers around the world by various devices of depositary libraries, an extensive sales and subscription service, and free dis- tribution. It is a curious fact that much of this work was done by Americans, despite American non-membership in the League. The depositary libraries system was largely worked out by an American, Miss Florence Wilson; the global subscription system was evolved by the World Peace Foundation in Boston; far and away the best cataloguing of League documents has been carried out by the Wood- row Wilson Foundation in cooperation with the Library of Congress and the Rockefeller Foundation; and the most complete unofficial collection of multilateral instruments drafted under the auspices of the League is to be found in Manley O. Hudson’s nine-volume International Legislation (Washington, 1931-1950). Now the first full history of the League has been completed in Geneva with the assist- ance of the Rockefeller Foundation. Despite these efforts, however, two great difficulties confronted the user of this rich material. First was its mass, which, while in- comparable with that of the publications which the United Nations is now issuing, is nevertheless formidable and almost overwhelming to all but the most redoubtable researcher. A recent private estimate from Geneva put the total number of League documents issued during its twenty-seven years at well over the hundred thousand mark. The second difficulty has been the intricacy of the material and the necessity of following a given problem or activity roundabout through all the various agencies where it might appear from time to time: Assembly, Council, Secretariat, committee, and special con- ference. Dr. Aufricht’s Guide meets both these difficulties to a considerable degree, and from several different angles. It is the only such effort to cover the whole League period from the start in 1920 till the end in 1947. It includes all types of documents, not only those put on sale and included in the sales catalogue, but also documents not put on sale. It is arranged by subject, so that if one is interested in double taxation, for instance, or child welfare, or disarmament, he can find listed in one place all the important documents on the subject. It is selective and descriptive, omitting many publications which are ephemeral and drawing special attention to those which have proved 605180 vill FOREWORD to be basic. Finally, it includes the major documents not only of the League proper but of its principal autonomous organs: the Permanent Court, International Labor Organization, International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation, International Cinematographic Institute, and International Institute for the Unification of Private Law. Dr. Aufricht’s Guide is, in fact, far more than a bibliography; it is a concise historical outline of the League and its principal agencies. Its systematic layout, explanatory notes, and cumulative lists and tables give a picture of the League as a whole and show perhaps more vividly than could continuous text the sweep of its interests. Its material constitutes one of the treasure houses of history, com- plete and unitary in itself and worthy of being worked and reworked as regards both the specific problems of a tragic period and the be- ginnings of world organization. It is difficult to see how anyone would be safe in writing on these problems or assessing the forces which alternately pull the world together and apart without con- sulting this Guide. With its aid, historians will find it possible to write more objectively and in longer perspective. The Guide is, in sum, an indispensable instrument for any analysis of world organ- ization. ARTHUR SWEETSER July, 1952 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS jungle of League of Nations documents, I find it pleasant to stop and thank those whose assistance and encourage- ment contributed to the completion of this undertaking. Mr. Arthur Sweetser showed a most understanding and active in- terest in the project during every phase of the preparation of this Guide from its inception. Mr. Denys P. Myers, probably the greatest living connoisseur of the style and content of League of Nations documents, was kind enough to read the entire work in galley proof and to make many valuable suggestions. Mr. Egon F. Ranshofen- Wertheimer, in personal conversations as well as through his book, The International Secretariat, facilitated greatly the selection and arrangement of League documents pertaining to the Secretariat. Constructive criticism and helpful advice from Professor Clyde Eagleton and from Mr. Malcolm W. Davis are most gratefully acknowledged. My thanks are also due to the officials and staff of Columbia Uni- versity Press, in particular to Mr. Raymond J. Dixon, who con- sistently and efficiently edited the major part of the Guide; to Mrs. Miriam Bergamini, who conscientiously completed the editing; and to Dr. William Bridgwater, whose extraordinary experience as his- torian and editor proved most helpful. Moreover, I am indebted to Dr. Konrad Gutman, who prepared the Index, for his thorough and systematic approach. The major part of the Guide was completed at the Woodrow Wilson Memorial Library in New York prior to the transfer of this Library to the United Nations on July 1, 1950. Beginning in 1920 the Wood- row Wilson Library—through the good offices of Mr. Raymond B. Fosdick, the first Under-Secretary-General of the League, and of Mr. Arthur Sweetser, then a member of the Secretariat of the League in Geneva—received all of the League sale and non-sale publications on the same basis as member governments. This collection of League documents is no doubt one of the most comprehensive and best organized collections in existence. Miss Harriet van Wyck, in her capacity as Librarian of the Woodrow Wilson Memorial Library, assisted with enthusiasm and imagination in overcoming many obstacles which were encountered in the preparation of the Guide. | | iene TRAVERSED the arduous path through the x ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Miss Ragnhild F. Luhnenschloss and Miss Dora Hesse cooperated by checking a number of entries, as did Mrs. Eleanor F. Steiner- Prag. Dr. Elisabeth M. Langer contributed some helpful suggestions. Special thanks are also due to Miss Helen L. Scanlon, who, in her capacity as Librarian of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace in Washington, D. C., rendered valuable assistance; in par- ticular, her card index relating to the Supervisory Commission of the League proved extremely useful. Finally, I wish to express my gratitude to The Rockefeller Founda- tion, which generously provided financial assistance toward the preparation and publication of this volume. Hans AvuFRICHT Washington, D. C. Fuly, 1957 CONTENTS Foreword by Arthur Sweetser Part One: Introduction I. The Plan and Scope of the Guide 1. What Is a League of Nations Document? 2. Types of Documents . Listing of Individual Documents . Multiple Publication of Documents Annotations Classification . Committee Documents . Conference Documents . Cumulative Lists \O oon] Aun & II. Numbering and Classification of League Documents 1. Official Numbers 2. Sales Numbers 3. Committee and Conference Numbers 4. Registration Numbers 5. Revised Editions and Supplements 6. Checklists III. The Production, Distribution, and Sale of League Documents 1. Legal Basis 2. Publications Policy and the Publications Committee IV. The Political Functions of the League 1. The League as a “Body Politic” 2. A Coercive or Noncoercive League? 3. Disarmament 4. Pacific Settlement of Disputes 5. Who Failed—the League or Its Members? V. The Nonpolitical Functions of the League 1. Principal Fields 2. Special Functions oO oO CO COONMTN NAW W WD X11 CONTENTS VI. League of Nations and United Nations 1. Covenant and Charter 2. League Reform Proposals and United Nations Charter 3. Transfer of Nonpolitical Functions to the United Nations Part Two: The Covenant—Text and Amendments I. Text of the Covenant II. Amendments to the Covenant i; 2. Amendments Adopted Amendments Proposed, Not Adopted III. League Reform 1. Individual Documents 2. Single Issues of the Official Fournal on League Reform Part Three: Principal Organs and Organization of the League I. Assembly i. 2. Rules of Procedure ia) 4. Documents Pertaining to the Twentieth (Conclusion) 5. 6. Introductory Note Records of the Plenary Meetings and Twenty-first Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly Minutes of the Six Main Committees Assembly Resolutions and Recommendations II. Council i. Z 2. 4. Introductory Note Composition of the Council Rules of Procedure Council Sessions, Including Minutes of Sessions III. The Secretary-General and His Staff : . Staff Regulations and Office Rules . Organization of the Secretariat . Pensions . Administrative Tribunal . Immunities and Privileges Dn bP WD Introductory Note IV. Committees of the League of Nations I. 2. Introductory Note Nature and Composition of League Committees 30 30 32 33 3 CONTENTS . List of Members of Committees V. Financial Administration and Budget of the League Li 2. 3 4. 5 6. VI. In I 3 4 5 6 Introductory Note Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League . Allocation of Expenses Audited Accounts . The Budget of the League of Nations Supervisory Commission formation Section . Introductory Note . Serial Publications . Individual Pamphlets . League of Nations Questions . Pictorial Survey . The Palace of the League of Nations VII. The Library con] ON WMP © DYN He Ne) 10, Lie . Introductory Note . General . Fortnightly List of Selected Articles . Monthly List of Selected Articles . Chronology of International Treaties and Legislative Measures : Books on the League in the Library . Monthly List of Books Catalogued in the Library . Bibliography on Mandates . Bibliography on Disarmament Miscellaneous Bibliographies Guide to League of Nations Publications VIII. Radio-Nations IX. The League in General I 2 3 4 . Annual Reports by the Secretary-General . General Surveys on the Activities of the League . Liquidation of the League of Nations and Transfer of Assets and Functions to the United Nations . The Official Fournal Part Four: Documents Related to the Main Activities of the League I, Administration of Territory I . The Saar Territory Xill 94 95 95 97 98 100 102 105 117 117 117 118 11g 11g 11g 120 120 121 121 121 121 122 122 122 122 123 123 124 126 126 129 130 133 145 145 XIV CONTENTS 2. Free City of Danzig 149 3. Mandates 152 II. Health Organization 161 1. Introductory Note 161 2. Constitution and Rules of Procedure 163 3. Minutes of Sessions and Reports 164 4. Conferences under the Auspices of the Health Organization 166 5. Diseases 170 6. Welfare 172 7. Special Enquiries and Investigations ra 8. Nutrition 174 9. Biological Standardization 174 10. Cable Code 175 11. Glossary 175 12. Statistical Handbook Series 175 13. Periodical Publications 176 14. Bibliography 177 III. Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs 178 1. Introductory Note ' 778 2. Committees and Boards 180 3. Conferences 182 4. Conventions and Agreements 184 5. Special Enquiries 185 6. Miscellaneous Documents 186 IV. Social and Humanitarian Problems 187 1. Protection of Minorities 187 2. Refugees 190 3. Slavery 197 4. Traffic in Women and Children 200 5. Obscene Publications 206 6. Child Welfare 207 7. Improvements in Penal Administration 210 8. Assistance to Indigent Foreigners 211 V. Economic and Financial Questions 212 1. Introductory Note 212 2. Economic Work of the League 215 3. Economic and Financial Committees 215 4. Economic Conferences 217 5. Economic Reconstruction of Individual Countries 231 6. Various Questions 237 7. Serial and Periodical Publications 254 CONTENTS VI. Communications and Transit 1. Introductory Note 2. Statute of the Organization 3. Advisory and Technical Committee for Communications and Transit 4. Conferences 5. Special Conferences 6. Special Enquiries VII. Legal Questions 1. Introductory Note . Codification of International Law . Hague Codification Conference, 1930 . Nationality and Legal Status of Women . Ratification of International Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations . Criminal Law . Unification of Private Law . Various Documents and Reports . Registration and Publication of Treaties and International Engagements mAb Ow bP Oo COnI O VIII. Reduction and Limitation of Armaments 1. Introductory Note 2. Private Manufacture of Arms, Ammunition, and Implements of War . International Trade in Arms . Arbitration, Security, and Related Questions . Conference for the Reduction and Limitation of Armaments . Documents Related to Various Questions 7. Armaments Yearbook IX. Political Questions 1. Introductory Note 2. Political Questions Dealt with by the League of Nations 3. Political Questions of Special Interest 4. Various Questions N NP Ww X. Intellectual Co-operation 1. Introductory Note 2. Basic Texts 3. International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation Xvi CONTENTS . Reports of the Governing Body of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation . League of Nations Teaching . Bulletin of the International University Information Office .. Press . Use of Broadcasting in the Cause of Peace . International Educational Cinematographic Institute . Teaching of History . International Organizations . Various Publications . Serial Publications of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation Part Five: The International Labor Organization and the Permanent Court of International Fustice I. The International Labor Organization I. 2. 3. Introductory Note Miscellaneous League Documents Concerning the International Labor Organization Constitution and Rules of the International Labor Organization . Separation of the International Labor Organization from the League of Nations . Agreement with the United Nations . Staff Regulations . Budget . Proceedings of International Labor Conferences . Reports to the International Labor Conference . International Labor Conventions . Minutes of the Sessions of the Governing Body . Major Publications on Occupation and Health . Serial Publications . Studies and Reports II. The Permanent Court of International Justice AnrbhwW NH . Introductory Note . The Drafting of the Statute . Conference of Signatories, Geneva, 1926 Conference of Signatories, Geneva, 1929 . Statute and Rules of the Court . Miscellaneous Documents CONTENTS 7. List of Judgments, Orders, and Advisory Opinions Unofficial Collections, Guides, and Major Publications Relating to League Activities Appendix One: Documents Relating to the League of Nations I. The Covenant of the League of Nations IJ. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly III. Rules of Procedure of the Council IV. Secretariat of the League of Nations: Staff Regulations V. Diplomatic Immunities Accorded to the Staff of the League of Nations and of the International Labor Office VI. Statute of the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal VII. General Regulations on Committees VIII. The Registration and Publication of Treaties IX. Preparatory Procedure to Be Followed in the Case of General Conventions to Be Negotiated under the Aus- pices of the League of Nations X. Agreement between the Swiss Federal Council and the Secretary-General of the League of Nations Concern- ing the Establishment and Operation in the Neighbor- hood of Geneva of a Wireless Station XI. Members and Former Members of the League as of April 18, 1946 XII. Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations XIII. The Budget of the League Appendix Two: Documents Relating to the International Labor Organization and the Permanent Court of International Fustice ee! . Statute of the International Labour Organisation - XVil 391 398 405 419 431 440 473 485 488 493 498 500 505 509 532 537 XVill i. III. II. CONTENTS Statute of the Court Rules of Court Appendix Three: Documents Relating to the Transfer of League of Nations Assets and Functions to the United Nations . Report of the League of Nations Committee to the General Assembly. Transfer of Certain Functions, Activities and Assets of the League of Nations Report of the Committee Set Up by the Preparatory Commission to Discuss and Establish with the Super- visory Commission of the League of Nations a Com- mon Plan for the Transfer of the Assets of the League of Nations . Non-political Functions and Activities of the League of Nations . Transfer of the Assets of the League of Nations. Report of the Fifth Committee . Interim Arrangements on the Privileges and Immuni- ties of the United Nations Concluded with the Swiss Federal Council and on Agreements Concerning the Ariana Site . Resolution for the Dissolution of the League of Nations VII. Resolutions Adopted on the Reports of the First Com- mittee of the League of Nations Assembly 1. Dissolution of the Permanent Court of Interna- tional Justice 2. The Assumption by the United Nations of Func- tions and Powers Hitherto Exercised by the League under International Agreements 3. The Assumption by the United Nations of Activi- ties Hitherto Performed by the League . Mandates . International Bureaux and Other Organizations Placed under the Direction of the League of Na- tions or Brought into Relation Therewith 6. International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation np VIII. Agreement between the United Nations and the Swiss 551 566 597 601 609 611 618 620 628 628 628 629 629 630 631 CONTENTS Federal Government Concerning Radio Frequencies Formerly Used by the League of Nations IX. Distribution of Assets X. Final Schedule XI. Resolution No. 250 of the Third Session of the United Nations. Transfer of the Assets of the League of Na- tions Index X1x 632 638 642 644 653 quloats tpn? ‘t otieal gue oy! Aeotth! Ig sige baaiaky ort yi bel er AVY. 40 sean seh 6 oie ote Part One INTRODUCTION oO nat Worry COM I. THE PLAN AND SCOPE OF THE GUIDE 1. WHAT IS A LEAGUE OF NATIONS DOCUMENT? For THE PurpoSEs of this Guide every official and unofficial! publi- cation issued on behalf of the League of Nations is considered a League of Nations document. A League document is, furthermore, one issued by the League of Nations proper as distinct from an afhili- ated international organization such as the International Labor Or- ganization or the Permanent Court of International Justice. Selected publications of several of these international organizations have been included, however. 2. TYPES OF DOCUMENTS LeacuE DocuMENTS In general, three types of League documents are to be distinguished: “documents on public sale,” “documents not on public sale,” and “classified,” that is, confidential and secret documents.? Beyond: the fact that documents other than those on public sale were circulated exclusively to members of the League and to a few depository libraries like the Woodrow Wilson Memorial Library? in New York City, the distinction between the documents on public sale and those that were not is more or less arbitrary. The fact that an individual document was not on public sale did not preclude its publication in the Official Fournal, provided it was not “classified.” And it would be erroneous to assume that publication of a document for sales purposes was a test of its significance. Actually, several doc- uments of primary importance, which were not confidential, were never on public sale. This was particularly true in the first and last phases of the League, 1920-1926, 1939-1946. Before 1926, the year 1That is, documents issued by the Information Section or the Library of the League. *On the Classification, Registry, and Index Branch of the Secretariat, see Catherine Pastuhova, “The Filing System of the Secretariat,” in Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington, 1945), Pp. 454-457. The Woodrow Wilson Memorial Library, with the co-operation of the Library of Congress and the Rockefeller Foundation, has completed a cataloguing project which aims at an exhaustive card catalogue of all League documents, including confidential ones. See Harriet van Wyck, “Documents in Search of a Catalogue,” Library Fournal, LXXI (September 15, 1946), 1177-1181. 4 INTRODUCTION the League adopted sales numbers for its publications, the distinction between “‘sales’” and “‘non-sales’” documents was not at all clear. After that it was clear that any document bearing a sales number was on public sale. From 1939 to 1946, several important documents, especially the Reports of the Supervisory Commission, were not on public sale. Some of the classified documents, which were so designated in the checklists distributed exclusively to members of the League were subsequently declassified. Several of these confidential documents are included in the Guide. The League’s Catalogue of Publications, 1920-1935* contains this sweeping statement: “All League of Nations documents are accessible to the public in their final form.” Since con- fidential documents were circulated only to members of the League and were never published, this statement requires qualification. The archives and files of the League contained, of course, numerous documents, letters, and reports which were never published. The minutes of the secret meetings of the Council, for instance, were kept in secret files by the Registrar.® Although this Guide is designed to give a selective rather than a complete list of League documents, it is hoped that it constitutes a fuller and more systematic survey of League publications than has been available heretofore. Unlike the League’s Catalogue of Publica- tions and Marie J. Carroll’s Key to League of Nations Documents Placed on Public Sale, 1920-19298 which, with their respective sup- plements, are confined to documents on public sale, the Guide lists documents which were never on public sale, at least not as separate documents. Non-LEAGUE DocuMENTS In principle this Guide is limited to selected publications issued by or concerning the League of Nations proper. It has been thought advisable, however, to include selected documentation of the several autonomous organizations which co-operated with the League. Com- plete lists of the conventions and recommendations adopted by the International Labor Conferences from 1919 to 1947 and of the judg- *Geneva, 1935, p. 9; hereafter cited: League Catalogue. 5See Catherine Pastuhova, in Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, Pp. 458. 6This volume, the First-Second Supplements, 2 vols., covering the years 1930-1931, and the Third Supplement, 1932-1933, were published by the World Peace Founda- tion, Boston, in 1930, 1931-1933, and 1934 respectively. The Fourth Supplement, 1934-1936, was published by Columbia University Press in 1938. On League docu- ments, see also Th. F. Currier, ““The League of Nations Publications—A Simplified Treatment,” Library Fournal, LV (March 15, 1930), 255; M. Ginsberg, “Economic and Financial Documentation (at the League Library),” in International Federation of Documentation, XIVth Conference, 1938, Transactions, II, 174; A. Loveday, INTRODUCTION 5 ments, orders, and advisory opinions of the Permanent Court of In- ternational Justice should prove useful. These are contained in Part Five, which is exclusively devoted to selected publications by or con- cerning the International Labor Organization and the Permanent Court of International Justice. In Part Four, Section X, “Intellectual Co-operation,” are listed publications of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation and of the International Educational Cinematographic Institute. Documents relating to or issued by the International Institute for the Unification of Private Law are in- cluded in Part Four, Section VII, “Legal Questions.””” 3. LISTING OF INDIVIDUAL DOCUMENTS ORDER The pertinent bibliographical data on each document entered in the Guide are listed in the following order: the title of the document; the place and date of publication; and the number of pages. To facilitate the identification of a document, one or all of the following numbers, when they exist, are indicated at the end of the entry: the official number, in square brackets [ ]; the committee or conference number, in pointed brackets < >; and the sales number, in paren- theses ( ).2 Mimeographed documents are especially designated as such. LANGUAGE Most League documents appeared both in English and French, either as separate publications or in bilingual editions. In general only English editions are entered in the Guide; a French document is listed only in case no English edition is extant. Bilingual publications of the League, numbered either seriatim or “double-paged,” are indicated thus: “49 p., bilingual” or “49 p.+ 49 p., bilingual.” In 1920-1921, the Official Fournal was published in a bilingual edi- tion. Beginning in January, 1922, two editions were issued, one in English and one in French. “Geneva as a Centre of Economic Information,” in the Index published monthly by Svenska Handelsbanken, Stockholm (September, 1934), p. 195; D. P. Myers, “League of Nations Documents,” in Proceedings of the Fifth Conference of Teachers of Inter- national Law (Washington, 1933), p. 148; P. B. Potter, “League Publicity: Cause or Effect of League Failure?” Public Opinion Quarterly, II (July, 1938), 399; A.C. Breycha- Vauthier, Sources of Information: A Handbook on the Publications of the League of Nations (New York, 1939). "For the five international bureaus placed under the direction of the League of Na- tions, see below, p 25, 630. 8For an explanation of these numbers, see below, p. 9-11. 6 INTRODUCTION It is no exaggeration to say that the wide circulation of League documents in English was perhaps the strongest factor in placing English on an equal footing with French as a diplomatic language.® 4. MULTIPLE PUBLICATION OF DOCUMENTS Many League documents were first printed or mimeographed as separate publications and subsequently reprinted in more compre- hensive documents, for instance, in the Official Fournal.!° The fact that most of these documents were designed primarily for the use of the organs of the League rather than for the public at large and had to be circulated to delegates on very short notice during sessions justified this practice. In general only documents of a comparatively small number of pages were published more than once and in different places. Natu- rally, 500-page books and 700-page conference proceedings were not printed twice. In 1928 it became the declared policy of the League to reduce multiple publication as much as possible." In this Guide documents, even if published in more than one place, are usually Jisted only once. Some important documents, however, are not easily available, and it has been thought advisable to cite their publication in more accessible documents, particularly the Off- cial Fournal, in footnotes. General conventions concluded under the auspices of the League are also listed twice: in the regular biblio- graphical entries, and in footnotes citing their publication in the Treaty Series of the League of Nations and including the dates on which the conventions entered into force. 5. ANNOTATIONS Annotations to some of the documents listed in this Guide are de- signed to furnish concise information on the significance or content of the documents. Three types of annotation are used: (1) Brief com- mentaries indicate the special importance of some documents, for example: “This so-called Bruce Report is indispensable for an un-— derstanding of the provisions of the United Nations Charter (Articles 61-72) on the Economic and Social Council.” (2) Tables of contents of other documents are reproduced, sometimes in full to indicate ex- actly what the documents contain, sometimes only in part to note *For the translation services of the League, see Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The Inter- national Secretariat, p. 138-139. 10When the official or sales number of a document published between 1925 and 1939 is known, it will be advisable for the reader to consult the Numerical Index which first appeared in the Official Fournal in 1925. From 1925 to 1930 the Index listed official numbers only; from 1931 on it listed both official and sales numbers. USee Second Annual Report of the Publications Committee, p. 9. [A.5.1929.%-] INTRODUCTION 7 the sections of particular interest. These two types of annotation, when they pertain to a single document, are set immediately after the regular bibliographical entry, in smaller type. When the first or commentary type of annotation concerns a series of related docu- ments, it is set in ordinary text form. (3) Footnotes contain cross references to related documents, articles, or books and other perti- nent information. In Part Four, Section IX, ‘Political Questions,” the bibliographical pattern used throughout the greater part of the book has been abandoned in favor of concise statements of facts, issues, or procedures, accompanied by footnotes which indicate the principal documents related to these questions. 6. CLASSIFICATION The arrangement of this Guide, in particular its classification sys- tem, is designed to supplement the necessarily limited information contained in the annotations. ; The sections of the parts of the Guide which are devoted to League documents proper (Parts Two, Three, and Four) do not always cor- respond to the Roman numerals” used in the official and sales num- bers. In Part Four, Section IV, ‘“‘Social and Humanitarian Problems,” for instance, there are listed documents bearing the classmarks J.B. (Minorities), XII.(Refugees), VI.B.(Slavery), [V.(Social Questions, including Traffic in Women and Children). In Part Four, Section VII, “Legal Questions,” publications of the International Institute for the Unification of Private Law are listed, in addition to League documents marked V.(Legal). The League sometimes treated the same subject under more than one Roman numeral. Thus, documents relating to the Saar Territory were originally published under the classmark I.A.(Administrative Commissions) and later under VII.(Political Questions). All docu- ments relating to the Saar Territory are listed in Part Four, Section I, “Administration of Territory.” 7. COMMITTEE DOCUMENTS In view of the importance of the work of League committees, docu- ments pertaining to them include references to the authorizing As- sembly Resolution, Council Resolution, or International Convention or the appropriate rules of procedure, such as the Rules of Procedure of the Permanent Mandates Commission [C.404(2).M.295(2).1921. VI.] and other basic documents such as the Statute of the Organisation for Communications and Transit |C.95.M.48.1938. VIII.] (1938. VIII.1.). See below, p. 9, 10, 86. 8 INTRODUCTION Periodic reports and major ad hoc reports of the committees are in- cluded in the Guide. In the case of periodic reports, only first and last reports are given for the most part. The printing of committee minutes, except those of Assembly com- mittees, the European Union Commission, the Permanent Mandates Commission, the Committee for Communications and Transit, and the Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs was discontinued in 1931.8 The minutes of committee ses- sions issued prior to 1932 are listed by reference to the first and last recorded session. 8. CONFERENCE DOCUMENTS In general the proceedings of the numerous conferences held under the auspices of the League of Nations" are listed throughout the Guide, with special reference to the final acts and draft conventions adopted by the conferences. At times preliminary documentation was published in advance of the meeting of a conference, for instance, the reports by the Preparatory Committee of the International Economic Conference, 1927.!° Collections of conference documents were also published, such as those issued in connection with the Disarmament Conference, 1932-1936.1® After the International Financial Confer- ence, held in Brussels in 1920, a review of the recommendations and their applications was published in 1923.1” 9. CUMULATIVE LISTS Cumulative lists of publications relating to Assembly and Council sessions, Assembly committee meetings, reports of the Secretary- General, League budgets, and ratifications of the general conventions concluded under the auspices of the League have been included to facilitate access to these, at times widely scattered, sources and to furnish the documentary background for a historical survey of League activities. 13See below, p. 14f. The Minutes of the nineteenth to thirty-first Sessions of the Health Committee were published from 1932 to 1940 by the Health Organization as documents. For a list of these Minutes see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), Pp. 14-15. 14On these conferences, see Vladimir D. Pastuhov, 4 Guide to the Practice of Interna- tional Conferences (Washington, 1945), p. 22-28; Norman L. Hill, The Public Inter- national Conference: Its Function, Organization and Procedure (Stanford University, 1929); and Frederick S. Dunn, The Practice and Procedure of International Conferences (Baltimore, 1929). See below, p. 220-221. 6See below, p. 299, especially Documents (1932.1X.63.), (1935.1X.4.), (1936.1X.4.). 17See below, p. 219. II. NUMBERING AND CLASSIFICATION OF LEAGUE DOCUMENTS As PREVIOUSLY INDICATED most League documents may be identified by one or all of the following numbers: official number, committee or conference number, and sales number. Among documents which can- not be identified by any of these numbers are publications issued during the formative period of the League, such as the Proceedings of the International Financial Conference, Brussels, 1920,! and the periodicals of the League, for example, the Official Fournal, Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, and Bulletin of the Health Organisation. Z. OFFICIAL NUMBERS The official number in the upper right-hand corner of the title page of a document refers for the most part to a Council and/or Assembly document, that is, to a document distributed to members of the Council and/or Assembly. The constituent elements of the official number [C.340.M.98.1928.II.] may be explained as follows: ‘‘1928.” is the year in which the document was distributed; ‘“C.340.” desig- nates the three hundred and fortieth document distributed to Coun- cil members in 1928; ““M.98.”” means that it was the ninety-eighth document distributed in 1928 to members of the League who were not members of the Council; the Roman numeral “II.” is the class- mark for the Economic and Financial Section of the Secretariat, where the document was prepared. A document bearing the official number [A.3.1939.] would be the third one distributed to the Assem- bly in 1939. Some “A.” documents which periodically covered the same subject appeared under the same number each year, except, of course, for the date. The annual reports to the Assembly on the work of the League, for instance, were numbered [A.6.1926.] [A.6.1927.], and so on. Orric1aAL NUMBERS Prior To I921 From 1920 to April, 1921, the League used a different system for its official numbers. In the typical official number [20/29/1], “20” 1See below, p. 218-219. See below, p. 86. Io INTRODUCTION stands for the year 1920, “‘29” is an arbitrary symbol for the Coun- cil, and “1” designates the first document distributed in 1920 to members of the Council. Assembly documents followed the same pat- tern, with “48” being the symbol for the Assembly. 2. SALES NUMBERS In 1926 a sales number appeared in the lower right-hand corner of the title page of a League document on public sale. Thus, beginning with that year the great majority of sales documents were marked by both official and sales numbers.’ The sales number in the broader sense is exemplified by the following box: Series of Publications of the League of Nations V.Legal 1945.V.2. For purposes of bibliographical identification the bottom line, “1945.V.2.,” which might be called the sales number in the narrow sense, is sufficient. Beginning in 1931 this bottom line was used in the Numerical List of Documents published or mentioned in the Offi- cial Fournal and at times in the sales catalogues issued by the official sales agents of the League.4 3. COMMITTEE AND CONFERENCE NUMBERS A document which was meant primarily for the use of members of a League committee or delegates to a conference held under the aus- pices of the League was marked with a committee or conference num- ber. For instance, Document is a publication of the Health Committee, and is the numerical symbol for the Memorandum on the Electrical Industry, distributed to the Inter- national Economic Conference, 1927. The abbreviations within these numbers are those of the French names for the committee or confer- 3In some cases only sales numbers were used, ¢.g., Statistical Yearbook of the League of Nations (1945.1].A.s.). It is noteworthy that it took the United Nations more than a year before it adopted its own sales number system, which, by the way, is patterned for the most part after the sales number system of the League. For instance, the Roman numeral “IT” stands for “Economic and Financial,” the Roman numeral “V” for “Legal Affairs,” and so on. For an explanation of the Roman numeral and the sales number system of the United Nations, see United Nations Index vol. 1, No. 11 (No- vember 1950) p. 4. 4See, e.g., the catalogues of the International Documents Service, Columbia Univer- sity Press. INTRODUCTION II ence.’ The committee or conference number appears either alone or in combination with the official number in the upper right-hand corner of the title page of a document. 4. REGISTRATION NUMBERS Under Article 18 of the Covenant treaties or international engage- ments entered into by members of the League were registered with the Secretariat and published in the Treaty Series of the League of Nations. 1n all, 4,834 treaties and international engagements were registered. The registration is useful in connection with listing signa- tures, ratifications, denunciations, and so forth.* No reference is made in the Guide to the registry numbers designed only for the internal use of the Secretariat. 5. REVISED EDITIONS AND SUPPLEMENTS The printed first issue of a document was not always the final one. To indicate a revised version an arabic figure was added in paren- theses within the official number, for example, [C.153(1).M.59(1). 1929.]. A supplement to a document is indicated by the addition of “Addendum” or “‘Supplement”’ to the official number. At times, sup- lements to a document are indicated by inserting (a) (b) (c) into the official number, for instance, [A.6(a).1932.]. 6. CHECKLISTS From 1922 to 1931 eight subject lists of “Documents Distributed to the States Members of the League,’’’ covering the years 1921-1928, were prepared by the Distribution Branch. The lists covering the years 1923-1928 inclusive indicate whether or not a document was 5“C.H.” is the abbreviation for Comité d’Hygiéne, “C.E.I.” for Conférence Eco- nomique Internationale. For an explanation of the various committee symbols and abbreviations and a list of the French names of these committees, with their English equivalents, see Marie J. Carroll, Key to League of Nations Documents Placed on Public Sale, 1920-1929 (Boston, 1930), p. 227-232, and its First Supplement (Boston, 1931), P- 35- See, ¢.g., 205 Treaty Series (1944-1946), p. 192-220; see also United Nations, Treaty Series, 1 (1946-1947), 269. "The titles of these subject lists varied slightly over the years. Their numbers and the periods covered are as follows: [C.450.M.267.1922.], May to December, 1921; [C.250. M.141.1923.], 1922; [C.300.M.111.1924.], 1923; [C.260.M.96.1925.], 1924; [C.400.M. 141.1926.], 1925; [C.400.M.134.1927.] (General 1927.6.), 1926; [C.112.M.33.1930.] (General 1930.1.), 1927; [C.400.M.300.1930.] (General 1931.4.), 1928. 12 INTRODUCTION reprinted in the Official Fournal. For reasons of economy the print- ing of these subject lists was discontinued in 1932. Only mimeo- graphed lists were circulated to members of the League in 1929- 1946.8 These lists, which were never generally available, contain the comparatively most complete records of League publications. They include sales, non-sales, and confidential documents. However, for bibliographical purposes the listing of individual items as well as the enumeration of entries is incomplete in several respects.® 8See, e.g., Numerical List of Documents, 5 p., mimeographed. [C.61.M.61.1945.] ®The lists covering the years 1925 to 1928 were on public sale and therefore contained no references to confidential material. III. THE PRODUCTION, DISTRIBUTION, AND SALE OF LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 1. LEGAL BASIS Tue Covenant of the League of Nations contains but one reference to League publications, namely, Article 18, which provides for the registration and publication of “every treaty or international en- gagement entered into hereafter by any member of the League.” In accordance with this provision and subsequent authoritative interpre- tations by the League, 205 volumes of the Treaty Series of the League of Nations were published from 1920 to 1946. Additional references to League documentation and publication are to be found in the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly (Rule 10), Rules of Procedure of the Council (Rule XI),! Assembly Resolu- tions,? and in recommendations of the Supervisory Commission® and of the Publications Committee.‘ For the most part, expenses for the publications of the League were financed out of the regular budget. The cost of League publica- tions entailed, apart from printing costs, the salaries of the members of the Publication and Printing Department,’ of interpreters, trans- lators, précis-writers, and index officers. Several publications were financed, at least in part, by grants-in- aid of the Rockefeller Foundation, for instance, the publications of the Health Organization and of the Economic and Financial Organ- 1Rule XI of the Rules of Procedure of the Council provides that the Minutes of the meetings of the Council shall be kept by the Secretariat and that they shall be pub- lished. However, the Council may decide not to have published Minutes. In this case, a summary record in a single copy shall be kept in the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Representatives of the Governments which took part in the meeting shall at all times have the right to consult the record at the Secretariat. *See, ¢.g., Assembly Resolution of September 25, 1926, Official Fournal, Special Sup- lement No. 43, p. 18-19. See, ¢.g., The Publications of the League. Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Assembly. [A.13.1928.X.] 4See below, p. 15, 107-108. 5On the organization of the Internai Administrative Services of the Secretariat in reference to League documentation, see Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The Inter- national Secretariat (Washington, 1945), p. 134-143- 14 INTRODUCTION ization. Others were financed out of the James J. Forstall Revolving Fund for Special Publications.® 2. PUBLICATIONS POLICY AND THE PUBLICATIONS COMMITTEE The question of League of Nations publications was frequently discussed by the Assembly. In 1926, for instance, the Assembly adopted a resolution’ requesting the advisory committees and the conferences convened by the League to consider whether publication of their discussions would not in many instances be better effected by means of detailed reports giving as exact accounts as possible of their work. At the same time it was decided that minutes of subcom- mittees should not be published, unless the Secretary-General gave express consent to a formal request in advance. In 1931 the Assem- bly resolved to discontinue the printing of committee minutes, except those of the Assembly, the European Union Commission, and the Permanent Mandates Commission, the Committee for Communi- cations and Transit, and the Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs.® By far the greater part of all printed documents was placed on public sale, either as individual documents or as part of a more com- prehensive document, such as the Official Fournal. In the years 1928 and 1938 sales receipts averaged about one third of production costs. Strangely enough, in the war years 1939 to 1941, when the prestige of the League as a political factor reached perhaps the lowest point in its history, the ratio of sales receipts to production costs improved considerably. In 1941 there was even a surplus of 13,578 Swiss francs,? which dispelled a widespread belief that League publications necessarily entailed a budgetary loss. It cannot be denied, however, that in general League publications constituted a considerable burden on three services of the League (Budget, Staff, Printing and Sup- plies).1° The Supervisory Commission, therefore, carefully examined the publications policy and practice with a view to reducing pro- duction costs.!! On the James J. Forstall Revolving Fund, see Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 170-171. 'Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 43, p. 18-19. 8Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 92, p. 29. See also “Fifth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat for 1931,” in Document [A.5.1932.X.], p. 14: ‘““The Minutes of the Committees will be roneod [mimeographed], but the Sec- tions [i.e., of the Secretariat] have been asked to note that no revised version of min- utes may be duplicated in view of the stringent need for economy and in order to avoid spending on roneo work the money saved for printing.”’ %Sales receipts amounted to 108,808 Swiss francs, production costs, 95,230. 10See Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Forty-first Session, p. 9. [A.5.1931.X.]. Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 97, p. 74. See The Publications of the League. Report of the Supervisory Commission, p. 1. [A. INTRODUCTION igs Upon the recommendation of the Supervisory Commission a Pub- lications Committee was set up by Assembly Resolution of 1926” to serve as an advisory committee to the Secretary-General. The Com- mittee! was presided over by the Director of the Internal Adminis- trative Services and was composed of a representative of the Treas- ury, the Chief of the Document Service, the head of the Publica- tions Service of the Secretariat, and a representative of the section from which the document originated. The Publications Committee issued 12 annual reports,!* covering the years 1928 to 1938. These reports constitute the most authori- tative source on the publications policy and practice of the League. Many proposals to improve the publications practice and to reduce production costs were advanced by the Publications Committee. On the whole, its recommendations or pertinent Assembly Resolutions based on these recommendations resulted in greater efficiency. Espe- cially after 1930, the year of thegreatest deficit, did production costsde- crease, while sales receipts increased and, in 1941, resulted in a surplus. The Publications Committee recommended the placing of printing orders outside Switzerland whenever printing prices abroad were lower. Accordingly, 23.4 percent of League publications were printed outside Switzerland in 1928, 38 percent in 1936, and 50 percent in 1941.8 The number of “reprints” of the same document was reduced after 1928.16 For example, the budget as adopted by the Assembly was thereafter regularly inserted in the October issue of the Official Four- nal. In 1933 it was decided that the reports of advisory committees and certain documents which were circulated to all the members of the League would no longer be reprinted in the Official Fournal, which would simply make a detailed reference to them.!” Similarly, 13.1928.X.]. See also Assembly Resolution of September 29, 1931, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 92, p. 29, which reads in part as follows: “When proposals in- volving publication not immediately required for work already undertaken by the League are made by a League body, no final decision shall be taken until the Secretary- General has been consulted regarding the financial and administrative consequences of these proposals.” "See Supervisory Commission, Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Thirty- second Session. [A.5.1929.X.]. See also supra, footnote 7. On the Publications Committee, see also Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, p. 147, 219-221. 4These reports form part of the Reports of the Supervisory Commission, which are listed below, p. 108-116. — During World War II, numerous League documents were printed in the United States and Canada irrespective of printing costs. - See “Second Annual Report of the Publications Committee,” in Document [A.5. 1929.X.], p. 9. See “Seventh Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat,” in Document [A.5.1934.X.], p. 14. 16 INTRODUCTION beginning in the middle of March, 1934, the great majority of docu-_ ments were roneographed (mimeographed) in “single spacing” and on both sides of the paper,!® a procedure which obviously was de- signed to save time and paper. The foregoing measures adopted at the advice of the Publications Committee are recalled here for two reasons: first, they explain cer- tain changes in the publications practice of the League; second, these changes were not merely accidental, but in many instances the result of a deliberate policy to reduce costs. To increase the circulation and sales of documents several positive measures were resorted to. Authorized sales agents, located in mem- ber and nonmember states, were selected.19 In 1935 there were 51 agents. A sales catalogue, Catalogue of Publications, 1920-1935,?° was pub- lished. Subsequently five supplements appeared, covering the years 1936-1939 inclusive. A list of League publications issued from 1940- 1945 is contained in the Report of the Secretary-General on the Work of the League during the War [A.6.1946], p. 151-167. The Catalogue contained a useful index and the list prices of individual documents. Review copies of books and documents were sent out, and the resulting reviews were carefully traced.?! In the course of time the “‘legal-size” format for documents was occasionally abandoned in favor of more convenient formats. An ever- increasing number of publications of the Economic and Financial Section in particular appeared in regular book or pamphlet form. There are very few libraries, with the exception of the libraries of foreign offices, which have complete sets of League of Nations docu- ments. This is not surprising when one recalls that the all-inclusive subscriptions averaged 142 in the years 1928-1938; the maximum of © 156 was reached in 1930.2 Apparently the high costs of binding and cataloguing the documents as well as the extraordinary shelf space required to house the legal-size documents were deterrents to the acquisition of complete League collections. See “Eighth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat,” in Document [A.5.1935.X.], p. 11. 19For the authorized sales agent in the United States, see “Eleventh Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat,” in Document [A.15.1938.X.], p. 14, footnote 3: “At the end of 1936, the agency for the United States was transferred from Boston (World Peace Foundation) to New York, N. Y. (Columbia University Press).” 20Previous editions as well as supplements appeared in 1929 and 1934. 710n the review copy service, see Document [A.5.1938.X.], p. 14. The following figures, with the years in parentheses, indicate the number of all- inclusive subscriptions (the source for 1928 and 192g is [A.5.1930.X.], p. 18; for 1930 and 1931, [A.5.1933.X.], p. 14; for 1932 through 1938, [A.5.1939.X.], p. 17): 97 (1928), 117 (1929), 156 (1930), 150 (1931), 150 (1932), 152 (1933), 144 (1934), 148 (1935), 149 (1936), 150 (1937), 150 (1938). INTRODUCTION 7, Although the number of all-inclusive subscriptions was surprisingly small, many single publications had a wide circulation and are still in demand. Beginning with 1937 the Publications Committee included in its report a list of “best sellers.”* The list is headed by Gottfried von Haberler’s Prosperity and Depression, which in 1937 and 1938 had sold 6,84574 copies, 2,325 of them in 1938. Several serial publications followed in popularity. The World Economic Survey was second with a total of 5,570, of which 2,200 were sold in 1938. The Statistical Yearbook of the League of Nations ranked third, having sold 2,800 copies in 1938 to make a total of 5,515. In 1937 and 1938 more than 3,000 copies of Volume I and 3,000 copies of Volume II of Money and Banking were sold. The Review of World Trade sold 2,900 copies in 1937 and 1938. According to American standards these figures are rather modest. But considering the highly technical character of the material, the figures compare favorably with related publications. Among the periodicals, the Monthly Bulletin of Statistics with 1,603 subscriptions in 1938 and the Bulletin of the Health Organisation with 905 subscriptions in the same year had the widest circulation.” A publication of the Information Section, which is generally not considered as “official,” entitled Essential Facts about the League of Nations, sold altogether about 20,000 copies.?6 No official figures have been published since 1938. But the demand for certain League publications has increased during recent years, and it is to be expected that certain League publications will have to be reprinted or will have to be published in revised editions by the United Nations as soon as the present stock is exhausted. *For first list, see Document [A.5.1937.X-], p. 21. Co. the following figures are quoted from Documents [A.5.1938.X.] and [A.5. I eLdele wee Document [A.5.1939.X.], p. 17. *6Up to the end of 1937, 17,000 copies were sold; see Document [A.5.1938.X.], p. 15 IV. THE POLITICAL FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAGUE I. THE LEAGUE AS A “BODY POLITIC” THE PRIMARY POLITICAL FUNCTION of the League was “to promote international co-operation and to achieve international peace and security.”’ Although there is general agreement on this basic objective of the League, there is considerable disagreement concerning the League as a “‘body politic” and ‘concerning the adequacy of its con- stitutional structure to safeguard peace and security. Many lawyers will agree that the existence and character of a cor- porate person is to a considerable extent independent of its member- ship. This principle applies also to the League of Nations, since tech- nically the League existed as the same legal entity from January Io, 1920, to April 18, 1946, despite far-reaching changes 1 in its tember- ship during this ‘period. From a political viewpoint, however, the changing political complexion of the League caused by changes in its membership is highly significant. With regard to decisive changes in its membership, three major phases in the political history of the League can be distinguished. During the first phase, 1920-1926, the League included all major powers, except Germany, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, and the United States. The admission of Germany to membership in 1926 marked the beginning of the second phase, which ended with the withdrawal of Germany and Japan from the League in 1933. The third and last phase began with the adherence of Soviet Russia in 1934 and ended in 1939 on the outbreak of World War II. The internal political structures of the member states were also subject to changes that could not be or were not anticipated at the time the League was established. Above all, the change from the pacifist idealism of the 1920’s to the aggressive militarism of the 1930’s could not fail to have its repercussions on League policies towards its members and nonmembers. But even faithful members like France and the United Kingdom, who stayed in the League till the end and whose governments were not exposed to the same violent changes as were those of other na- tions, advocated “peace strategies which were almost continually in INTRODUCTION 19 conflict’’! and failed to harmonize their League policies. Thus League action was repeatedly paralyzed by the joint irresolution of its mem- bers. There have been, therefore, critiques of the League which main- tained that the League was at times a “body politic” without a policy2—a phenomenon not unknown in domestic politics. League policy was finally dependent upon the attitude of nonmem- bers towards the League, attitudes which ranged from mere indiffer- ence to open hostility. The lack of universality was felt time and again as a regrettable shortcoming, the more so since the authority of the League vis-a-vis nonmembers was rather limited in law*® and fact. Nevertheless, almost all States, in the sense of international law, were members of the League between 1920 and 1939. A com- plete list of the 63 League members is contained in Appendix I, Sec- tion XI. On April 18, 1946 there were altogether 44 League members. It is controversial whether Austria was a League member at that time. Assuming that Austria did not lose its League membership as a consequence of the events of March 13, 1938 and the ensuing tempo- rary incorporation into the German Reich, there were 45 members. It should be recalled that not all 63 members participated simul- taneously in the League. Soviet Russia, for instance, joined the League after Germany and Japan had declared their intention to withdraw. Leichtenstein, Monaco, San Marino were not considered eligible for membership. Of the “original’”” members only the United States and Hedjaz,‘ respectively Saudi Arabia, the successor of Hedjaz, failed to join the League. It is unrealistic, then, to speak of the League as a “‘body politic” without taking into consideration its changing membership, the rela- tionship among its members, the relationship between members and nonmembers, and those policy decisions which were responsible for League action and inaction. 2. 4 COERCIVE OR NONCOERCIVE LEAGUE? In the discussion of League procedures for the prevention or re- pression of war, the term “sanction’”’—though it is not to be found in the Covenant—has been widely used, implying that the League had the authority automatically to impose coercive measures on re- calcitrant members. tArnold Wolfers, Britain and France between Two Wars (New York, 1940), p. 8; see also p. 380-390. See, ¢.g.. Edward H. Carr, The Twenty Years’ Crisis, 1919-1939, (London, 1940), Pp- 38-53, especially p. 40. 4See Art. 17 and Art. 16, Par. 1 of the Covenant. 4For a list “States Members of the League,”’ see below, p. 505-508. 20 INTRODUCTION Article 16, Paragraph 1 of the Covenant, it is true, provides for economic measures against any member resorting to war in disregard of its covenants under Articles 12, 13, or 15,5 especially for the sever- ance of all trade and financial relations between the nationals of the covenant-breaking state and the nationals of any other member.*® By contrast, Paragraph 2 of the same article authorizes the Council to recommend adequate military measures to the members to protect the covenants of the League. Hence, economic measures against re- calcitrant members were deemed “‘compulsory,” military measures “optional.” Only once in the history of the League, in the Italo-Ethiopian - “dispute,” was Article 16, Paragraph 1 applied—and then in an in- complete and hesitating fashion. Subsequently, a report on the ap- plication of the principles of the Covenant,’ submitted to the Assem- bly in 1938, even cast doubt on the compulsory character of economic measures. It reads in part as follows: There is general agreement that the military measures contemplated in Article 16 are not compulsory. As regards the economic and financial meas- ures, many Members of the League have stated that they could not in pres- ent conditions consider themselves bound automatically to apply such measures in any conflict. Some other Members expressed the contrary view. In the light of League practice it was felt by many after the “sanc- tions” experiment of 1935-1936 that, the unmistakable language of the Covenant notwithstanding, not only military but also economic measures under Article 16 should be considered optional rather than compulsory.’ Similarly, in Article 10, no automatic obligation, except consultation, was provided for in case of external aggression or threat of aggression against the territorial integrity and existing political independence of any member of the League.?® 5The question of who determines the covenant-breaking state and who decides on the application of economic measures was discussed in connection with the economic measures against Italy. For the so-called Chaco Embargo, see below, p. 318-319. Document [A.74.1938.VII.], in Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of the As- sembly. Minutes of the Sixth Committee, p. 102; see Assembly Resolution of September 30, 1938, ibid., which reads as follows: ““The Assembly decides to communicate the present report, together with its annexes, to all the Members of the League.” §See especially the United Kingdom declaration of September 22, 1938, in Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of Assembly. Minutes of the Sixth Committee, p. 25. See also S. Engel, League Reform: An Analysis of Official Proposals and Discussions, 1936-1939 (Geneva, 1940), p. 154; Engel states that of the 36 members who expressed themselves on this point at the 19th Assembly “only eleven still considered the League to be of the coercive type,” namely, China, Colombia, Iran, Spain, Ecuador, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, Mexico, Argentina, Rumania, New Zealand, and Turkey. *This interpretation of Art. 10 is controversial; see Document [A.7.1938.VII.], p. 95, 97-98. ““The remarkable elasticity of the Covenant makes it possible to interpret INTRODUCTION 21 In 1938, in the course of the discussion on the “coercive” or “‘non- coercive” nature of the League, Mr. Unden (Sweden) invited the members of the League to face honestly the difference between the _ theory and practice of the League, when he said: “By maintaining ... the fiction of a system of automatic and compulsory sanctions we do not bring about the realisation of such a system.’’!° Mr. Gorgé (Switzerland) remarked that “by recognizing that Article 16 is facul- tative, as indeed it is already . . . the League . . . would be increasing its chances of consolidating its work.’’!! It is probably not incidental that Articles 41 and 42 of the United Nations Charter, which correspond to Article 16, Paragraphs 1 and 2 of the League Covenant, are not mandatory but permissive.” Here, the Security Council may decide what measures not involving the use of armed force are to be employed to give effect to its decisions, and it may call upon the members of the United Nations to apply such measures (Article 41). Furthermore, should the measures provided for in Article 41 be, in the opinion of the Security Council, inadequate, it may take such action by air, sea, or land forces as may be necessary to maintain or restore international peace and security. 3. DISARMAMENT The provisions of the Covenant concerning the reduction and lim- itation of armaments (Articles 8 and 9) were never put into effect by League action. The temporary disarmament of the Central Powers was a consequence of the peace treaties with these powers rather than the result of special obligations towards the League. Again, the Washington Conference on the Limitation of Armaments (1921- 1922), which resulted in agreement among the major naval powers on naval disarmament, was convened independently of the League. However that may be, the elaborate documentation prepared by the League with a view to universal reduction and limitation of armaments should still prove valuable in any attempt to reach multilateral agreement on disarmament." Article 10 as desired. The tendency has been to treat it as a simple declaration of principle; but there is nothing to prevent it being treated as the basis of an independent procedure, if thought desirable. The general and categorical terms of Article 10 make it perfectly possible, with the approval of the Council, to organize the most effective resistance to aggression.” This quotation is from the report by M. Entezam, p. 97. Italics added. 10Document [A.7.1938.VII.], p. 10. UYdid., p. 13. ©On the permissive character of Arts. 41 and 42 of the United Nations Charter, see Leland M. Goodrich and Edvard Hambro, The Charter of the United Nations: Com- mentary and Documents (Boston, 1946), p. 160-161. See below, Part Four, Section VIII. 20 . INTRODUCTION 4. PACIFIC SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES In numerous cases the League of Nations successfully contributed to the pacific settlement of “disputes” and “incidents.” Its achieve- ments in this field should by no means be belittled. No attempt has been made to list all League documents relating to political questions. These questions are discussed in Part Four, Sec- tion IX. Concise statements of facts, issues, or procedures, accom- panied by footnotes that list the major documents bearing on these questions, are designed to furnish, in addition to bibliographical in- formation, a brief survey of the major phases of League procedure in 26 incidents and disputes that were dealt with by the League. In addition to the League proper, the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice, independently of the League or upon the request of the League, rendered judgments, orders, and advisory opinions bearing on political questions. A complete list of these is to be found in Part Five, Section II. 5. WHO FAILED—THE LEAGUE OR ITS MEMBERS? It has been said time and again, and especially at the last Assembly of the League in 1946, that the failure of the League, if failure there was, is not attributable to the League of Nations, but to the Nations of the League. This statement is undoubtedly correct—if it means that the mem- bers of the League did not always live up to the ideals of the League, that not all the members settled their disputes peacefully, that sev- eral members violated the political and territorial integrity of fellow members, that the members were often unable to agree on common principles of economic policy and of disarmament, and that members withdrew from the League whenever they considered such action in their national interests. But if it means that the “machinery” of the League was a sufficient safeguard of peace and that the mere threat of economic measures would have been sufficient to prevent and repress war, the statement seems unrealistic in the light of League practice. Recall that in 1938 the principle of the mandatory character of economic measures was discarded by several members in favor of voluntary participa- tion in economic measures against the covenant-breaking state. When this stage was reached in the interpretation of the Covenant, the League machinery to safeguard peace by automatic economic 14See, ¢.g., the remarks of M. Costa du Rels, in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 28. 16See above, footnote 8. INTRODUCTION 23 “sanctions” had been weakened to a point where aid was to be granted to other members only if such action appeared clearly’ ad- vantageous to the aiding member. Thus collective obligation gave way to individual discretion.'® It would be unfair, however, to attribute the failure of the League to prevent World War II exclusively to League members. The ab- sence of the United States!” from the League reduced its effectiveness from the outset. And it should be remembered that in 1939, the Axis powers were no longer members but, on the contrary, the most ardent enemies of the League. 16See, ¢.g., the views of Maxim Litvinov in Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly: Plenary Meetings, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 183, p. 76. Mr. Litvinov advocated a coercive League. 17Although not a member of the League, the United States participated in many of its activities through official delegations or individual officials and experts. See Ursula P. Hubbard, “The Cooperation of the United States with the League of Nations and the International Labour Organization,” International Conciliation, No. 274 (No- vember, 1931), and “The Cooperation of the United States with the League of Nations, 1931-1936,” ibid., No. 329 (April, 1937), p. 291; Arthur Sweetser, ““The Nonpolitical Achievements of the League,” Foreign Affairs, XIX (October, 1940), 179, and ““The United States and the League, the International Labour Organisation, and the World Court during 1940,” in Geneva Research Centre, Geneva Special Studies, Vol. XI, No. 8 (December, 1940); this survey by Mr. Sweetser is the last in a series covering the years 1930-1934, 1935-1936, 1937, 1938, and 1939 which was previously published under varying titles by the Geneva Research Centre. See also Harriet E. Davis, ed., ’ Pioneers in World Order (New York, 1944). V. THE NONPOLITICAL FUNCTIONS OF THE LEAGUE Z. PRINCIPAL FIELDS THE SO-CALLED nonpolitical functions of the League, though less, conspicuous than the political functions, constituted the greater part of the League’s activities. They covered the following principal fields: administration of territory; health; traffic in opium and other dangerous drugs; social and humanitarian problems, such as the pro- tection of minorities, refugees, slavery, traffic in women and children, child welfare, improvement in penal administration; economic and financial questions; communications and transit; legal questions; intellectual co-operation. Actually, many of these activities had direct or indirect political effects. For example, the administration of territories, such as the Saar and Danzig, or economic and financial measures taken by the League involved at times major political decisions or policy recom- mendations. Moreover, the Economic and Financial Organization of the League co-operated with the Council and other organs in matters which were primarily political in nature.! Nevertheless, it became customary to designate the foregoing functions as technical? or non- political even in official League of Nations,* and later in United Na- tions,‘ terminology. The activities of the League in these fields were authorized by Articles 22 to 24 of the Covenant, by special international conven- tions,®> and by Assembly or Council Resolutions. They were carried on, for the most part, by various organs of the League in co-operation with the competent section of the Secretariat. The League organs charged with nonpolitical functions had various names.® One was a 1See Martin Hill, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations (Washington, 1946), p. 103, and Article 65 of the United Nations Charter. 2On the origin of the technical organizations of the League, see the Procés-Verbal of the Fifth Session of the Council of the League of Nations, Annex 51, p. 187. See, e.g., Report on the Work of the League during the War Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General, p. 16. [A.6.1946.] 4See below, p. 33, 599-600, 609-610, 629-631. 5See List of Conventions with Indication of Relevant Articles Conferring Powers on the Organs of the League of Nations, p. 13-81. [C.100.M.100.1945.V.] ®See The Committees of the League of Nations: Classified List and Essential Facts. [C. 99.M.99.1945.V.] (1945.V.2.) INTRODUCTION ) eg: “Commission” (Permanent Mandates Commission), others were “Committees” (Financial Committee of Statistical Experts), and others “Organizations” (Health Organization). In addition, numerous conferences’ were held under the auspices of the League of Nations to agree on common policies or procedures in the nonpolitical field or to draft general conventions. In 1931 a special procedure for conferences convoked for the purpose of drafting general international conventions was adopted by the Assembly.’ Nonpolitical functions were also entrusted to several “‘autono- mous” organizations: the International Labor Organization, the In- ternational Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, the International Institute for the Unification of Private Law, the International Educational Cinematographic Institute. Five bureaus were placed under the direction of the League in ac- cordance with Article 24 of the Covenant: the International Bureau for Information and Enquiries Regarding Relief to Foreigners (Paris); the International Hydrographic Bureau (Monaco); the Cen- tral International Office for the Control of the Liquor Traffic in Africa (Brussels); the International Commission for Air Navigation (Paris); the International Exhibitions Bureau (Paris).° It is probably correct to say that the Permanent Court of Interna- tional Justice, though primarily a judicial organ, indirectly per- formed nonpolitical as well as political functions. 7On League of Nations conferences, see Norman L. Hill, The Public International Con- ference: Its Function, Organization and Procedure (Stanford University, 1929), p. 110- 131, especially p. 123-131; Frederick S. Dunn, The Practice and Procedure of Interna- tional Conferences (Baltimore, 1929), p. 30-34; and Vladimir D. Pastuhov, 4 Guide to the Practice of International Conferences (Washington, 1945), passim. On the League of Nations technique in editing conference documents, see idid., p. 165-166. For a chronological list of major conferences held under the auspices of the League, see Essential Facts about the League of Nations (10th ed., revised, Geneva, 1939), D- 325-338 8Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 92, p. 11-12. The text of this resolution is reprinted below, p. 498 f. For a list of international conventions concluded under the auspices of the League, see Essential Facts, p. 339-344, and The Treaty of Versailles and After: Annotations of the Text of the Treaty, Dept. of State Publication 2724 (Wash- ington, 1947), p. 107-122. See also “List of Ratifications,” below, p. 278-279. 8On April 18, 1946, the last Assembly of the League adopted a resolution whereby the relationship to these five bureaus was severed. The resolution reads in part as follows: “}, The Assembly directs the Secretary-General to thank the international bureaux and other organisations named in this resolution for their collaboration with the League of Nations in the past, and to inform them that the relation with the League which was established in accordance with Article 24 of the Covenant must be regarded as coming to an end on the dissolution of the League, with effect from the day follow- ing the close of the present session of the Assembly... 2. The Assembly directs the Sec- retary-General to address a similar communication to the International Relief Union (Geneva), which, though it was not placed under the direction of the League, was brought into relation with the League under the Convention of July 12th, 1927, which created the Union.” Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 279; see also p. 238. 26 INTRODUCTION 2. SPECIAL FUNCTIONS Besides the convening of conferences and the drafting of conven- tions the nonpolitical activities of the League entailed such special functions as the supervision of treaties, fact-finding, and research and publication. SUPERVISION OF TREATIES The League served as the depository of signatures, ratifications, accessions, and denunciations of all general conventions concluded under the auspices of the League. Beginning with 1927 the Secretary- General prepared annually an official list of these conventions. The list indicated the states which became parties to these agreements by ratification or accession; the states which signed but had not yet ratified them; and, finally, the states which neither signed nor ac- ceded, although they had taken part in the conferences at which the agreements were drawn up or had been invited to become parties thereto.1° By special provisions, the authority to supervise was conferred either upon the League without further specifications or on special organs of the League. In the great majority of conventions, even those of a technical nature, the Council was designated as the super- visory organ.!! Besides the Council and the Secretary-General, the Assembly or special commissions or committees such as the Com- mittee for Communications and Transport or the Supervisory Body, set up under the 1931 Convention for Limiting the Manufacture and Regulating the Distribution of Narcotic Drugs, were charged with the supervision of treaties.” The authority of the Council to settle any difference as to interpre- tation was expressly recognized by several conventions or arrange- ments.'* Another clause which appeared in several arrangements em- powered the Council to designate trustees who themselves acted in a supervisory capacity.14 Perhaps the broadest regulatory and supervisory functions were 10For official lists of ratifications issued from 1927 to 1946, see below, p. 278 f.; on the “administrative” powers of the League in reference to these general conventions, see List of Conventions with Indication of the Relevant Articles Conferring Powers on the Organs of the League of Nations, p. 13. [C.100.M.100.1945.V.] See idid., p. 13-87. The general provisions of Art. 23 (d) and (e) of the Covenant were subsequently modified through special conventions so that the authority of the League to supervise was delegated to special organs of the League. 18See, ¢.g., the clauses quoted in Document [C.100.M.100.1945.V.], p. 48. 14See the pertinent provisions of the Austrian Government Guaranteed Loan (1934- 1959), ibid., p. 51. INTRODUCTION 27 entrusted to the special organs charged with the control of the pro- duction, distribution, and manufacture of narcotic drugs.* They in- cluded the authority to receive annual estimates of the world require- ments of dangerous drugs and national requirements, as well as recommendatory powers in case a country exceeded its interna- tionally determined quota. Fact-FINDING The supervisory functions of the League were frequently related to fact-finding on an international scale, a field in which the League de- vised new methods of research and presentation. On the assumption that a sound policy decision should be based on an objective evalua- tion of the facts, the League of Nations carried on fact-finding ac- tivities in many fields. Questionnaires submitted by the League to the governments of member states, and even nonmember states, brought back periodic reports on developments in certain fields. The serial publication Summary of Annual Reports ... Received from Gov- ernments Relating to the Traffic in Women and Children, first issued in 1924, was based on such a survey. Moreover numerous special en- quiries were undertaken, as evidenced by the Report of the Interna- tional Commission of Enquiry in Liberia,'® the Report of the Com- mission of Enquiry into the Production of Opium in Persia,!7 and the Report on Enquiries into the Economic, Administrative, and Legal Situation of International Air Navigation. Among the periodicals primarily devoted to fact-finding, the Weekly Epidemiological Record and the Monthly Bulletin of Statistics deserve special attention.!® By approaching fact-finding on a worldwide scale and by using new methods of selecting and comparing data, a better-balanced view of many questions was attained than was possible heretofore. Of course, there was the usual gap between information per se and the willingness on the part of the member governments to act on the basis of such information. But irrespective of the immediate purpose and use of the League’s fact-finding activities, the information con- tained in its numerous reports, monographs, and periodicals is still of interest to the historian, the social scientist, and the statesman. See below, p. 178-180. See below, p. coo. 1Document [C.658.M.272.1930.V1.] (1930.VI.B.6.). Document [A.7.1927.X]1.] (1926.XI.10.). Document [C.339.M.139.1930.VIII.] (1930.VIII.6.). 18Jn addition to the Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, the following publications of the Economic Intelligence Service of the League are considered to be primarily fact-finding in character: Statistical Yearbook, International Trade Statistics, International Trade in Certain Raw Materials and Foodstuffs. See Martin Hill, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations, p. 98. 28 INTRODUCTION RESEARCH AND PUBLICATION As previously indicated, “publication” constituted a considerable part of the League’s activities. The records of the League reflect the structure and proceedings of the organs of the League. They contain factual information on numerous subjects which can be obtained nowhere else and include the results of research conducted on the highest scholarly level. Two organs of the League were especially active in the field of re- search, the Health Organization and the Economic and Financial Organization. Their publications differ in many respects from other League publications, but they are particularly outstanding because they frequently contain substantial and original contributions to medicine, including public health, and economics. In the health field the publications of the League on the biological standardization of vitamins, sera, insulin, and penicillin are standard works in the literal sense of the word. They appeared partly as con- ference reports, partly as individual documents, and partly in the Bulletin of the Health Organisation. Numerous other contributions to medicine and public health are also to be found in the publications of the Health Organization. An excellent classified guide to the perti- nent documentation is the “Bibliography of the Technical Work of the Health Organisation of the League of Nations, 1920-1945,” in Volume XI of the Bulletin of the Health Organisation. By far the most extensive research and publications activity was carried on by the Economic and Financial Organization. In the year 1938, for example, the Economic Intelligence Service published the following serial publications: Monthly Bulletin of Sta- tistics, Statistical Yearbook, International Trade Statistics, Interna- tional Trade in Certain Raw Materials and Foodstuffs, World Produc- tion and Prices, Review of World Trade, Balances of Payments, Money and Banking, World Economic Survey, Survey of National Nutrition Policies. Prior to the Great Depression of 1929-1933, the economic work of the League centered on two questions: the financial reconstruction of several Central and Eastern European countries,?° and tariff prob- lems,”! with special reference to the economic consequences of the peace settlement. Beginning in the early 1930's” the scope of economic studies was broadened considerably. The investigations covered, not 20See below, p. 231 f., especially The League of Nations Reconstruction Schemes in the Inter-W ar Period. [C.59.M.59.1945.11.A.] See below, p. 241 f., especially Commercial Policy in the Inter-War Period. Interna- tional Proposals and National Policies. (1942.11.A.6.) 4 22On the new tasks and methods in the 1930’s, see Martin Hill, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations, p.72-94. INTRODUCTION 29 including fields which had been surveyed previously: business cycle; commercial arbritration; commercial propaganda; foreign buyers; pacific settlement of economic disputes between states; commercial policy and international trade, including trade controls, clearing agreements, and exchange controls; double taxation and tax evasion; monetary questions; nutrition; raw materials; statistics and statisti- cal methods. Special studies were also published on cartels, demo- graphic questions, industrialization and trade, housing, public finance, and tourist traffic. Sixteen conferences dealing with economic matters were convened by the League from 1919 to 1937. The Conference on Rural Life, scheduled to meet in 1939, did not take place. The documentation prepared in connection with these conferences furnished a noteworthy cross section of the economic thought of this period. Numerous memoranda, pamphlets, and monographs prepared by outstanding economists who were regular members of the staff of the Secretariat or were invited by the Secretariat to investigate particular subjects appeared under the imprint of the League. Some studies were prepared in co-operation with other sections of the Secretariat or with ad hoc experts. An outstanding example of such co-operation is the Final Report of the Mixed Committee of the League of Nations on the Relation of Nutrition to Health, Agriculture and Economic Policy.* The so-called Princeton Mission, that is, the Economic, Financial, and Transit Department of the Secretariat which enjoyed the hospi- tality of the Institute for Advanced Study and of Princeton Univer- sity at Princeton, New Jersey, from August, 1940, to 1946, pub- lished most valuable economic studies. In addition to continuing sev- eral of the traditional serial publications of the League, among them the World Economic Survey and the Statistical Yearbook, the Mission undertook numerous studies on various aspects of economics, includ- ing studies on war economics and postwar reconstruction. The International Labor Organization was also engaged in the drafting and supervision of international labor conventions, in fact- finding, in labor statistics, and in research and publication. Thus its activities and procedures resemble in many respects the nonpolitical activities of the League; its publications supplement those of the League, especially League publications in the economic field.* *Document [A.13.1937.II.A.] (1937.II.A.10.). 24On the Princeton Mission, see Martin Hill, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations, p. 122-134; and Report on the Work of the League During the Wear Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General, p. 22-23. [A.6.1946.] *8Kor the publications of the International Labor Organization, see below, Part Five. VI. LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND UNITED NATIONS I. COVENANT AND CHARTER Tue Covenant of the League of Nations and the Charter of the United Nations resemble each other in many respects. But a com- parison of the text of the Charter with the text of the Covenant as such is apt to be misleading, because the Charter, which is a much more elaborate document than the Covenant, contains many rules which were characteristic of League practice, but which are not to be found in the Covenant. Thus the impact of League tradition upon the Charter can be adequately appraised only if one examines the Charter in the light of the practice of the League of Nations. In the Covenant, for instance, there was no provision authorizing the Assembly and the Council to adopt their own rules of procedure. However, in practice, these organs agreed on rules of procedure praeter legem. In contrast, Articles 22 and 30 of the United Nations Charter expressly empower the General Assembly and the Security Council to adopt their own rules of procedure.! Although the Secre- tary-General of the League of Nations made annual reports? to the Assembly, this was not required by the Covenant. Article 98 of the United Nations Charter, however, obligates the Secretary-General of the United Nations to submit an annual report to the General As- sembly on the work of the organization. In both of these cases the Charter legalizes League practice. The staff of the League Secretariat was subject to Staff Regula- 1For the texts of the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly and of the Council, see below, Appendix One, Sections II and III. For the Rules of Procedure of the General Assem- bly and of the Security Council, see Provisional Rules of Procedure for the General As- sembly, as Amended during the First Part of the First Session, United Nations Document A/71, September 6, 1946, and Provisional Rules of Procedure of the Security Council, Adopted by the Security Council at Its First Meeting and Amended at Its Forty-eighth oe dt 24, 1946, United Nations Document S/96,—Rev. 3. Jan. 27, 1948. 1948.1.2.). ee the cumulative list of reports, below, p. 126f. See also Report of the Secretary-General on the Work of the Organization, United Nations Document A/65, June, 1946, and “Oral Report of the Secretary-General to the General Assembly on the Work of the Organization, July-October 1946,” in fournal of the United Nations, No. 15 (October 26, 1946), Supplement A-A/P.V./35, p. 17-28. INTRODUCTION B31 tions,’ although these were not mentioned in the Covenant. But Ar- ticle 101 of the Charter provides that the staff of the United Nations shall be appointed by the Secretary-General under regulations estab- lished by the General Assembly. On the other hand, neither the Coy- enant nor the Charter contains an express reference to financial regu- lations, but when the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations convened in London in 1945 to draft supplementary rules to the Charter, it adopted “Draft Provisional Financial Regulations for the United Nations,” patterned after the Financial Regulations of the League.* On the whole, the principal organs of the United Nations, with the exception of the Economic and Social Council, correspond to the prin- cipal or related organs of the League. The General Assembly of the United Nations corresponds to the Assembly of the League, the Se- curity Council of the United Nations to the Council of the League, the Trusteeship Council to the Permanent Mandates Commission, the United Nations Secretariat to the Secretariat of the League, the International Court of Justice, the principal judicial organ of the United Nations, to the Permanent Court of International Justice. Yet, despite this similarity or even identity of the structure of the United Nations, the powers and functions of the principal United Nations organs differ in many respects from the powers and functions of the corresponding League organs.° These comparisons may serve to illustrate the fact that the United Nations has adopted the administrative pattern of the League in many more respects than could be surmised by simply comparing the texts of the Covenant and the Charter. To bring out these simi- 3Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section IV. For United Nations Staff Regulations, see Provisional Staff Regulations. United Nations Document A/64. p. 18-19. See also Codification of Staff Rules, United Nations Document A/551. May 14, 1948. 43p. 4See Report of the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations, United Nations Document PC/20, December 23, 1945, p. 111. See Appendix One, Section XII, for Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations. 5For comparative evaluations of the League and the United Nations, see James L. Brierly, The Covenant and the Charter (Cambridge, 1947); Clyde Eagleton, “Covenant of the League of Nations and Charter of the United Nations: Points of Difference,” Department of State Bulletin, XIII (August 19, 1945), 263; Leland M. Goodrich, “From League of Nations to United Nations,” International Organization, February, 1947, p. 3; Leland M. Goodrich and Edvard Hambro, Charter of the United Nations: Com- mentary and Documents (Boston, 1946); William E. Rappard, “The United Nations as Viewed from Geneva,” American Political Science Review, XL (June, 1946), 545; Hans Wehberg, “Historische und grundsatzliche Betrachtungen zur Vélkerbundfrage: Zu- gleich ein Beitrag zur Struktur und Fortbildung von Dumbarton Oaks,” Die Friedens- warte, XLV (1945), 1-120, and ““Einfuhrung in die Satzung der Vereinten Nationen,” ibid., p. 329-393, especially p. 332. For a list of major publications on the League of Nations, see Hans Aufricht, War, Peace, and Reconstruction: A Classified Bibliography (New York, 1943), p. 13-16, and the section, “Unofficial Collections, Guides, and Major Publications Relating to League Activities,” below p. 398-401. 32 INTRODUCTION larities of structure and procedure, documentary appendices have been attached to the Guide. They include those rules and regulations which are essential for an understanding of League administration in action and which also served as prototypes for corresponding rules adopted by the United Nations. 2. LEAGUE REFORM PROPOSALS AND UNITED NATIONS CHARTER Several proposals on League reform which were not adopted by the League have been incorporated in the Charter. On September 30, 1938, the Assembly adopted a resolution placing on record the independence of the Covenant from the peace treaties of I919—-1920,° thus reversing President Wilson’s intention of making the Covenant an integral part of the treaties. Article 107 of the United Nations Charter reads: Nothing in the present Charter shall invalidate or preclude action, in rela- tion to any state which during the Second World War has been an enemy of any signatory to the present Charter, taken or authorized as a result of that war by the Governments having responsibility for such action. This article was obviously designed to “separate” the Charter from the peace treaties, or the peace treaties from the Charter. It probably had the effect of facilitating the ratification of the Charter, but it may also have contributed to the delay in the conclusion of peace treaties after World War II.” In August, 1939, the ““Bruce Committee” met in Paris to consider the possible reorganization of the economic and social work of the League. Its report, entitled The Development of International Co-opera- tion in Economic and Social Affairs,’ popularly called the Bruce Re- port, recommended an agency, to be both effective and representative to supervise the economic and social work of the League and to co- ordinate the activities of the different international administrative agencies. The Bruce Report suggested the establishment of a ““Cen- tral Committee for Economic and Social Questions,” to be composed of 24 government representatives and not more than eight co-opted members, appointed in their personal capacities because of their spe- cial competence and authority. The Central Committee was to assume the function which the Council of the League had hitherto performed in economic and social 6For text of the resolution, see Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 183, p. 143. 7On the implications of Article 107 of the United Nations Charter, see The Charter of the United Nations. Hearings before the Committee on Foreign Relations. United States Senate. Seventy-ninth Congress. First Session. Washington, 1945, p. 303 and 322. 8Document [A.23.1939.] (General 1939.). INTRODUCTION 33 matters. It should publish a separate annual report to the Assembly, and the committees which heretofore had reported to the Council® should address their reports to the Central Committee. The relationship of the Bruce Report to Chapters IX and X of the United Nations Charter is obvious. The Economic and Social Council under the authority of the General Assembly of the United Nations is authorized to co-ordinate the policies and activities of specialized agencies. It also operates through commissions,!° whose terms of ref- erence are subject to the approval of the Council. The Commissions report to the Council, 1! and the Council reports to the General Assembly.” It was one aim of the Bruce Report to secure the co-operation of nonmembers in the economic and social work of the League. Member- ship in the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations, and its commissions and subcommissions, is confined to member states. Membership in the specialized agencies, however, is, in principle, in- dependent of membership in the United Nations.* 3. TRANSFER OF NONPOLITICAL FUNCTIONS TO THE UNITED NATIONS On February 4, 1946, the First General Assembly of the United Nations requested the Economic and Social Council “to survey the functions and activities of a non-political character which have hith- erto been performed by the League of Nations in order to determine which of them should, with such modifications as are desirable, be assumed by organs of the United Nations or be entrusted to special- ized agencies which have been brought into relationship with the United Nations.”’!4 9See, e.g., the Reports of the Health, Economic, Financial, and Fiscal Committees to the Council. 10See Art. 68 of the United Nations Charter. See, e.g., Report of the Commission on Human Rights to the Economic and Social Coun- cil, United Nations Document E/259, February 11, 1947. Report by the Economic and Social Council to the General Assembly, Fanuary 23-Oc- tober 3, 1940, United Nations Document A/125, October 2, 1946. 18See, ¢.g., Art. II of the Constitution of the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization. 14See United Nations Document A/28, February 4, 1946; the complete text of this _ resolution is reprinted below, Appendix Three, Section I. On the nonpolitical activities of the League, see also Arthur Sweetser, ““The Nonpolitical Achievements of the League,” Foreign Affairs, XIX (October, 1940), 179; “Transfer to the United Nations of Certain Nonpolitical Functions and Activities of the League of Nations, Other than Those Pursuant to International Agreements,” Document A/243, in Official Records of the Second Part of the First Session of the General Assembly. Plenary Meetings of the General Assembly. Verbatim Record. 23 October-16 December 1946, p. 1579, and in Resolutions Adopted by the General Assembly, p. 78-79. 34 INTRODUCTION LEAGUE CoMMITTEES—UNITED Nations ComMISSsIONS In the course of 1946 the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations established the following commissions: Fiscal Com- mission, Narcotics Commission, Populations Commission, Social Commission, Statistical Commission, Transport and Communica- tions Commission, Commission on Human Rights, Commission on the Status of Women, Economic and Employment Commission. These commissions are for the most part patterned after League committees. The Fiscal Commission, under its terms of reference,!® combines functions of the Fiscal’? and the Financial!® Committees of the League of Nations. The Narcotics Commission is expressly authorized to carry out such functions entrusted to the League of Nations Advisory Com- mittee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs?® by the in- ternational conventions on narcotic drugs as the Economic and So- cial Council may find necessary to assume and continue.?° The Populations Commission *! corresponds to the League’s Com- mittee of Experts for the Study of Demographic Problems.” The work of the Social Commission” is related to the work of the Advisory Commission on Social Questions.”4 18For a chart on the commission and committee structure of the Economic and Social Council, see United Nations Weekly Bulletin, Vol. 1, No. 16 (November 18, 1946), 24-25. 16For terms of reference of the Fiscal Commission, see United Nations Document E/237, October 1, 1946, in E/245, October 25, 1945, p. 3-4. See also United Nations Document E/440, 29 May 1947, especially p. 5, 8, and 9. 17For the Fiscal Committee of the League, see The Committees of the League of Nations, p. 53-55. [C.99.M.99.1945.V.] 18For the Financial Committee, see ibid., p. 37-38. 1%See ibid., p. 60-61. 20See Fournal of the Economic and Social Council, First Year, No. 12 (April 10, 1946), p. 129. See also Commission on Narcotic Drugs, Report to the Economic and Social Council on the Second Session of the Commission, Held at Lake Success, New York, from 24 Fuly to 8 August 1947, United Nations Document E/575, 12 September 1947, p 4-5, and the Protocol of December rr, 1946, Amending the Agreements, Conventions and Protocols on Narcotic Drugs Concluded at The Hague on 23 Fanuary 1912, at Geneva on 11 February 1925, 19 February 1925 and 13 Fuly 1931, at Bangkok on 27 November 1931, and at Geneva on 26 Fune 1936, and Transferring to the United Nations and World Health Organization the Functions Vested in the League of Nations under These Instru- ments. See also United Nations Documents (1947.XI.3.), (1947.X1.5.), (1947.X%1.6.), (1947.XI.7.), and (1947.1.20.), p. 55. *1For the terms of reference of the Populations Commission, see United Nations Docu- ments E/190/Rev.2., E/223, E/229, October 3, 1946, in E/245, October 25, 1946, p. 5-6, United Nations Document E/267, February 25, 1947, p. 2-3, and United Nations Document E/571, August 29, 1947, p 2See The Committees of the League of Wohiane! p. 58-50. [C.99.M.99.1945.V.] *3For the terms of reference of the Social Commission, see Fournal of the Economic and Social Council, First Year, No. 29, p. 523-525, and United Nations Document E/260, February 11, 1947, p. 2-3; see idid., p. 3, for transfer of League functions to the United Nations. See also United Nations Document E/578, September 23, 1947, p. 11-12. *4See The Committees of the League of Nations, p. 65-66. [C.99.M.99.1945.V.]. See also INTRODUCTION 35 The Statistical Commission®™ is designed to carry on activities similar to those of the League’s Committee of Statistical Experts.?® The Transport and Communications Commission?’ assumes func- tions previously entrusted to the Transport and Communications Organization of the League.” In their reports to the Second Session of the Economic and Social Council, held in New York, 1946, the Statistical Commission, the Temporary Social Commission, and the Temporary Transport and - Communications Commission submitted proposals to the Council regarding the assumption of functions formerly performed by the League of Nations in their respective fields. These proposals have been approved in part by resolutions of the Economic and Social Council.?9 There was no League committee that corresponded exactly to the Commission on Human Rights as set up by the United Nations,?° but there can be no doubt that its creation was inspired by the vari- ous proposals to establish a Permanent Minorities Commission in the League.*! The Subcommission on Prevention of Discrimination and for Protection of Minorities,” aiming at universal rather than re- gional or bilateral safeguards, is broader in scope, but far less Transfer to the United Nations of Functions and Powers Exercised by the League of Nations under the International Convention of 30 September 1921 on Traffic in Women and Children, the Convention of rz October 1933 on Traffic in Women of Full Age, and the Convention of 12 September 1923 on Traffic in Obscene Publications, United Nations Document A/372, 2 September 1947. See also A/372, Add. 1; Economic and Social Council Resolution of 14 August 1947, “Unification of the International Agreements and Conventions for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women and Children,” in United Nations Document (1947.1.20.), p. 53; see also idid., p. 45, and General As- sembly Resolution 126 (II) of October 20, 1947. For the terms of reference of the Statistical Commission, see Fournal of the Economic and Social Council, First Year, No. 29, p. 518-520, and United Nations Document E/264, February 18, 1947; for transfer of League functions, see idid., p. 8-9. See also United Nations Document E/705, February 26, 1948, especially p. 1-2; for “Draft Protocol to Amend the International Convention Relating to Economic Statistics, Signed at Geneva on 14 December 1928,” see ibid., p. 2-4. See The Committees of the League of Nations, p. 41. [C.99.M.99.1945.V-] 27For the terms of reference of the Transport and Communications Commission, see Fournal of the Economic and Social Council, First Year, No. 29, p. 515-518, and United Nations Document E/270, February 24, 1942, p. 7-8. %See The Committees of the League of Nations, p. 33-35. [C.99-M.99-1945.V.] 29See The Report of the Secretary-General on the Transfer to the United Nations of Non- Political Functions and Activities of the League of Nations, Other than Those Belonging to the League under International Agreements, United Nations Document E/177/Rev.1, October 11, 1946, and Report by the Economic and Social Councilto the General Assembly, United Nations Document A/125, October 21, 1946, p. 90-91. 3°For the consolidated terms of reference of the Commission on Human Rights, see United Nations Document E/248, December 5, 1946. See also Report of the Commis- sion on Human Rights, Second Session, United Nations Document E/600, December 17, 1947. *10n the proposed Permanent Minorities Commission, see P. de Azcarate, League of Nations and National Minorities (Washington, 1945), p. 132, 188, 202-203. 23See United Nations Document E/259, February 11, 1947, p. 5-6. 36 INTRODUCTION powerful than the Minorities Committee of the Council and the other organs provided for in the League’s system for the protection of mi- norities. The Subcommission on Freedom of Information and the Press*® is designed to foster mutual understanding among nations and to carry on and expand the activities of the League of Nations and of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation in this field. The Commission on the Status of Women corresponds to the League Committee for the Study of the Legal Status of Women, established by Assembly Resolution of September 30, 1937.34 The United Nations Commission is a new agency, but it is guided in its work, in part at least, by the preparatory work of the League re- lating to the codification of international law.® The Economic and Employment Commission had no counterpart in the League system, but its own work and that of its subcommis- sions on Employment and Economic Stability and on Economic De- velopment will undoubtedly benefit from the study on Economic Sta- bility in the Post-War World,** published by the League in April, 1945. AUTONOMOUS ORGANIZATIONS AND SPECIALIZED AGENCIES The Permanent Court of International Justice (PCIJ) and the In- ternational Labor Organization (ILO) were the two major “‘autono- mous’’ organizations in the League system. The Permanent Court of International Justice was dissolved by Assembly Resolution of April 17, 1946,'7 as of the following day. It has been replaced by the International Court of Justice (ICJ), which, according to Article 92 of the United Nations Charter, is “the prin- cipal judicial organ of the United Nations,” and whose Statute forms an integral part of the Charter. Actually, “the institution has merely changed its name... its structure has not changed, its mission is similar and, finally, its Statute has been only slightly modified.” 8For terms of reference of the Subcommission on Freedom of Information and the Press, see Fournal of the Economic and Social Council, First Year, No. 14 (Friday 24 May 1946), p. 167-168, and the Economic and Social Council Resolution of March 28, 1947, in United Nations Document (1947.1.14), p. 32-33. For the resolution on “International Conference on Freedom of Information and the Press,” see Resolution 132 (II), adopted by the Second Session of the General Assembly on November 17, 1947. See also United Nations Document E/Conf.6/4, February 11, 1948, especially p. 10-14 on “The League of Nations and the Press.” 34See Report on the Work of the League during the War Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General, p. 135. [A.6.1946.] See below, p. 276-277. 86Document [C.1.M.1.1945.1I.A.]. 37Text in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 256; reprinted below, Ap- pendix Three. 38From the address prepared by M. Guerrero, last President of the Permanent Court INTRODUCTION Ba While, in the terms of the Charter, the Court is more closely re- lated to the United Nations than its predecessor was, the Interna- tional Labor Organization became, upon the dissolution of the League, a truly independent organization. This change of status is clearly rec- ognized in the new Constitution of the International Labor Organiza- tion adopted in Montreal in 1946.59 The International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation was dis- solved as of December 31, 1946. The property rights of the League in the Institute were transferred by the Assembly Resolution of April 18, 1946,4° to the United Nations, which, in turn, transferred these rights to the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), in order to ensure, under the auspices of UNESCO, the continuity of work performed hitherto by the Inter- national Institute of Intellectual Co-operation.* Similarly, the functions and activities of the League’s Health Or- ganization, which temporarily had been assumed by the United Nations, were transferred to the newly established World Health Or- ganization (WHO) through its Interim Commission.* The resolution for the dissolution of the League** provided that of International Justice and first President of the International Court of Justice, ibid., p. 227. For drafting of the Statute of the International Court of Justice by the United Nations Committee of Jurists, which met in Washington from April 9 to 20, 1945, see The International Court of Fustice. Selected Documents Relating to the Drafting of the Statute. Department of State Publication 2491, Conference Series 84, Washing- ton, 1946. See also International Court of Justice, Series D, Acts and Documents Con- cerning the Organization of the Court, No. 1, Second Edition—Charter of the United Nations, Statute and Rules of Court and Other Constitutional Documents. May, 1947. See also International Court of Justice, Yearbook 1946-1947. 39See “Instrument for the Amendment of the Constitution of the International Labour Organisation,” in International Labor Office, Official Bulletin, XXIX (November 15, 1946), 203-253. 40See Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 279; reprinted below, Appendix Three. 41See Utilization by UNESCO of Property Rights of League of Nations in the Interna- tional Institute of Intellectual Cooperation. United Nations Document A/64.Add.1, p. 133. For the Constitution of UNESCO, see Department of State Publication 2545, Executive Agreement Series 506; the draft agreement between UNESCO and the In- ternational Institute of Intellectual Co-operation was approved on December 6, 1946, at the First General Conference of UNESCO; see Fournal of the General Conference of UNESCO, First Session, No. 17 (December 7, 1946), p. 160. For the liquidation of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, see also League of Nations, Board of Liquidation, Final Report, p. 17-18. [C.5.M.5.1947.] (General.1947.1.) 42See Establishment of the World Health Organization. United Nations Document A/64. Add.1, p. 96-97. See ibid., for the dissolution of the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique. For text of the Constitution of the World Health Organization, see United Nations Document E/155, October, 1946, p. 9-32; see also “Protocol Concerning the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique,” idid., p. 45-53. See also Report of the Activi- ties of the Interim Commission of the World Health Organization in 1947, United Nations Document E/593, January 14, 1948. *8See Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 282. The appointment of the 38 INTRODUCTION the High Commissioner for Refugees should remain in office until the end of 1946 or until such a time as might appear desirable to the Board of Liquidation. The Nansen Office had been in liquidation since January I, 1939, but the liquidation was not terminated at the time of the last Assembly of the League. In place of these two agencies the United Nations agreed upon a new specialized agency, the Inter- national Refugee Organization, recognizing that “genuine refugees and displaced persons constitute an urgent problem which is inter- national in scope and character.’’ 44 In 1937, a Mixed Committee, including agricultural, economic, and health experts, prepared a report on the relation of nutrition to health, agriculture, and economic policy“ which influenced to a con- siderable extent the decisions of the founders of the Food and Agri- culture Organization. The International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO)*® is de- signed to combine functions previously exercised by the International Commission for Air Navigation (Paris),47 whose Bureau had been placed under the direction of the League in accordance with Article 24 of the Covenant, and by the Committee of Air Navigation*® of the Communications and Transit Organization of the League. The League’s activities in the field of public finance and economic reconstruction, ‘*® especially the several loans issued under the aus- pices of the League,®° have undoubtedly influenced the decision to establish the International Bank for Reconstruction and Develop- ment,®! which is to carry on, on a much larger scale, activities very High Commissioner for Refugees was terminated on December 31, 1946; see League of Nations, Board of Liquidation, Final Report, p. 16. 44See Constitution of the International Refugee Organization, United Nations Docu- ment A/64.Add.1, p. 98-110. For the liquidation of the former Nansen Office, see League of Nations, Board of Liquidation, Final Report, p. 19. 485Document [A.13.1937.11.A.]. See also the Constitution of the Food and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations (Washington, 1945), and Report on the Work of the League during the War Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General, p. 40. [A.6.1946.] 46For the Constitution of the Tnteraatanal Civil Aviation Organization, see “The Convention on International Civil Aviation,” in International Civil Aviation Confer- ence, Final Act and Related Documents, Departarent of State Publication 2282, Con- ference Series 64, p. 59-86. 47On the Commission, see Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 238. 48See Art. 10 of the Statute of the Organisation for Communications and Transit, p. 11- 12. [(C.95.M.48.1938.VIII.] *9See The League of Nations Reconstruction Schemes in the Inter-War Period. Geneva, 1945. [C.59.M.59.1945.1L.A.] (1945.11.A.8.) 50For a list of loans issued under the auspices of the League, see ibid., p. 164-171. See also Margaret G. Myers, “The League Loans,” Political Science Quarterly, LX (December, 1945), 492-526. On the International Loans Contract Committee see The Committees of the League of Nations, Geneva, 1945. [C.99.M.99.1945.V.] (1945.V.2.), Pp. 42-43. 51For “Articles of Agreement of the International Bank for Reconstruction and De- velopment,” see United Nations Monetary and Financial Conference, Final Act and INTRODUCTION 39 similar to those of the Financial Committee of the League. Further- more, there is ample evidence that the authors of the Constitution of the International Monetary Fund® were familiar with the League study, International Currency Experience: Lessons of the Inter-War Period.® In the 1930’s the League undertook elaborate studies on the pre- requisites of sound international trade relations and the principles of commercial policy.64 A report published by the League in 1945 stressed the need for return to multilateral trading® and advocated international machinery to prepare multilateral agreements to study and analyzetthe essential factors affecting international trade, to ad- vise and to promote trade, and to mediate trade conflicts which might arise between states.5® Similarly, the proposed International Trade Organization is designed to study, regulate, and promote in- ternational trade with a view to increasing the international volume of trade for the benefit of its members.*” To summarize, the effective transfer of the nonpolitical functions of the League was a matter of more than a purely formal resolution;* it presupposed the establishment of appropriate agencies (commis sions, committees, or specialized agencies), a competent research staff in the United Nations Secretariat, and, in certain instances, the renegotiation of existing international conventions, in others, the con- clusion and ratification of new conventions. An adequate division of labor among the agencies concerned is desirable, and it is to be hoped that the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations will be Related Documents, Department of State Publication 2187, Conference Series 55, Washington, 1944, p. 68-97. 8For “Articles of Agreement of the International Monetary Fund,” see idid., p. 28-67. Document (1944.11.A.4.). See also Report on the Work of the League during the War Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General, p. 41. [A.6.1946.] 54See especially Commercial Policy in the Inter-War Period (1942.1].A.6.), and Com- mercial Policy in the Post-War World (1945.11.A.7.); see also The Network of World Trade. (1942.11.A.3.) Commercial Policy in the Post-War World, p. 33. (1945.11.A.7.) 58Ibid., p. 56-66. 57See the Havana Charter for an International Trade Organisation in United Nations Publication Sales No. 1948.II.D.4. On this point, see United Nations Document E/177/Rev.1, October 11, 1946, p. 4: “This process of transfer and assumption of activities can, however, take place but gradually and will not be completed for some time. In the meanwhile, the conveyance on 1 August 1946 of the assets of the League of Nations including premises, archives, working documents and library to the United Nations has made it possible for the Secretariat of the United Nations to assume provisionally, and to the extent it is called for, the work previously performed by the various branches of the League Secretariat dealing with non-political activities. At the same time, use has been made of the expert services of a number of individuals who had acquired in the League Secretariat special competence in the tasks assumed by the United Nations. This measure, together with the use of the facilities existing in Geneva for research and other purposes, has contributed to smooth transfer of activities in the social and economic fiel 40 INTRODUCTION successful in effectively co-ordinating the activities of the major international agencies. In this connection the following statement by the first Secretary-General of the United Nations, Mr. Trygve Lie, may be recalled: ‘““This task, to make life richer for ordinary human beings everywhere, must occupy us throughout our lifetime as it will occupy those who follow us for time to come.’”’®® 5°¥ournal of the United Nations, No. 15 (October 26, 1946), Supplement A—A/P.V./35, p. 28. Part Two THE COVENANT — TEXT AND AMENDMENTS ‘ P - : ‘ : § oe ee { Wy Ad Myre y # ee eae ees 28 i ' 9 ‘ , 1 nae it 4 ' \ t ‘ x ae yh = nee | I. TEXT OF THE COVENANT THE CONSTITUTION of the League of Nations was contained in the 26 articles of the ‘“Covenant,’’! which formed an integral part of the Treaties of Peace with Germany (signed at Versailles, June 28, 1919), with Austria (signed at St. Germain, September Io, 1919), with Bul- garia (signed at Neuilly, November 27, 1919), and with Hungary (signed at Trianon, June 4, 1920).? The Information Section of the Secretariat distributed numerous copies of an unofficial edition. Both the French and English texts of the Covenant are authentic, but due to the fact that the final version was based primarily on Anglo- American drafts, the English text at times reflects more clearly the intention of the authors of the Covenant. For example, the English text of the Preamble reads in part: “The High Contracting Parties . .. agree to this Covenant of the League of Nations”; in the French, the term “‘Pacte”’ instead of ‘“‘Covenant’’® is used. Similarly, Article 22 of the Covenant invokes the principle that “the well-being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civilization,” whereas the French text uses “mission” instead of “trust.” Under Article 26 amendments to the Covenant took effect “when ratified by the Members of the League whose Representatives com- pose the Council and by a majority of the Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Assembly.” The proposed amend- ments to the Covenant, in contradistinction to the Covenant itself, 1The text of the Covenant, including amendments in force and proposed, is reprinted below, Appendix One, Section I. 2For the genesis of the Covenant, see David Hunter Miller, The Drafting of the Cove- nant (2 vols., New York, 1928), and Florence Wilson, The Origins of the League Cove- nant: Documentary History of Its Drafting (London, 1928). *On this point, see “Report Adopted on September 29th, 1937, by the Committee of Ten Jurists” , Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 189, p. 93: “. « there is not at present any authentic official edition of that instrument” (i.e., the Covenant. 4See Miller, The Drafting of the Covenant, 1, 127-128, and Margaret E. Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations (Chicago, 1941), p. 13. 5On Woodrow Wilson’s emphasis on the religious implications of the term “Covenant,” see his Kansas City Address (September, 1919), quoted in Ray Stannard Baker, Woodrow Wilson and World Settlement (3 vols., New York, 1922), I, 213: “My an- cestors were troublesome Scotchmen and among them were some of that famous group that were known as Covenanters. Very well, there is the Covenant of the League of Nations. I am a Covenanter.” 44 THE COVENANT were distributed as official League documents, and several of the amendments were published as individual documents, as well as in the Official Fournal and/or in the Treaty Series. The Covenant of the League was adopted by the Paris Peace Con- ference at the Plenary Session of April 28, 1919. It came into effect on January I0, 1920, with the deposit of the required ratifications of the Treaty of Versailles. The Assembly Resolution of April 18, 1946 on thé dissolution of the League was presumably designed to terminate also the effectiveness of the Covenant, although no express reference to the validity of the Covenant or to its termination is made in the Resolution. Actually, the provisions on Mandates, for instance, were deemed applicable even after April 18, 1946. The League of Nations was liquidated as of August 1, 1947. Article II. AMENDMENTS TO THE COVENANT Z. AMENDMENTS ADOPTED Entry into Amended Force 4 12 15 Article Io July 29, 1926 August 13, 1924 September 26, 1924 September 26, 1924 September 26, 1924 Title of Document Source Protocol of an 5 Treaty Series, p. 361-366. Amendment to Article 4 [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 1.] of the Covenant. Geneva, October 5, 1921. Protocol of an 27 Treaty Series, p. 349-354- Amendment to Article 6 [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 3.] of the Covenant. Geneva, October 5, 1921. Protocol of an 29 Treaty Series, p. 68-72. “Amendment to Article r2 = [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 5.] of the Covenant. Geneva, October 5, 1921. Protocol of an 29 Treaty Series, p. 73-78. Amendment to Article 13 = [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 6,] of the Covenant. Geneva, October 5, t921. Protocol of an 29 Treaty Series, p. 79-83. Amendment to Article 15 [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 7.] of the Covenant. Geneva, October 5, 1921. 2. AMENDMENTS PROPOSED, NOT ADOPTED Resolution Adopted Title of Document Source Amendment to Article 10 of [A.17.1923.V.] the Covenant Proposed by the Canadian Delegation to the Third Assembly. Replies of Albania, etc. Geneva, 1923. 46 Article Onn fe) p fe) 16 16 16 16 16 16 Resolution Adopted October 4, 1921 October 4, 1921 October 4, 1921 October 4, 1921 September 27, 1924 THE COVENANT Title of Document Amendment to Article 10 of the Covenant Proposed by the Canadian Delegation at the Third Assembly. Replies of Denmark, etc. Geneva, 1923. Amendment to Article 10 of the Covenant Proposed by the Canadian Delegation at the Third Assembly. Geneva, 1923. Interpretation of Article 10 of the Covenant. Report Pre- sented by the First Commit- tee. Amendments to Article 16 of the Covenant (latter part of the first paragraph to be amended). Amendments to Article 16 of the Covenant (second para- graph to be inserted after the first amended paragraph of Article 16). Amendments to Article 16 of the Covenant (third para- graph to be inserted). Amendments to Article 16 of the Covenant (fourth para- graph to be inserted). Proposals of the British Gov- ernment for the Amendment of Article 16 of the Covenant. Proposals of the British Gov- ernment for the Amendment of Article 16 of the Covenant. Report Presented by-the First Committee, Geneva, 1923. Amendments to Article 16 of the Covenant. Source [A.39.1923.V.] [A.52.1923.V.] [A.85.1923.V.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 14. (C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 8.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 14. [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 9.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 15. [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe Io.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 15. [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 11.] [A.26.1923.V.] [A.86.1923.V.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 21, p. 9. [A.131.1924.] Article 16 16 26 October 3, 26 October 3, 26 October 3, Resolution Adopted 16 September 21, 1925 1921 1921 1921 THE COVENANT Title of Document Amendments to the Covenant. Protocol of an Amendment to Article 16 (second paragraph of the original text). Reports and Resolutions on the Subject of Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1927. Questions Relating to Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1938. (Assembly Resolution to re- place the first paragraph of Article 26 of the Covenant by a new paragraph). (Assembly Resolution adding a new paragraph after the first paragraph). (Assembly Resolution to re- place the second paragraph of Article 26 by two new para- graphs). 47 Source Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 32, p. 9.1 [A.95(1).1925.V.] [A.14.1927.] [C.244.M.287.1938.VII.2.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 9. [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 12.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 9. [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 13.] Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No. 6, p. 9. [C.L.100.1921.V.Annexe 14.] 1The heading in the Official Fournal reads: “Amendment to Article 16 of the Covenant (Paragraph 2 of the Original Text Which Becomes Paragraph 5 of the Text as Amended in Ig921).” II]. LEAGUE REFORM I. INDIVIDUAL DOCUMENTS Proposed Amendments to the Covenant and Other Matters Referred by the Assembly to the Committee on Amendments. Geneva, 1921. 32 p.+32 p., bilingual. [21/68/47] [A.C.1.] - Arbitration, Security and Reduction of Armaments. Protocol for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Geneva, 1925. 22 p. [A.25.1925.1X.] Arbitration, Security and Reduction of Armaments. Draft Resolu- tion Submitted by the Spanish Delegation. Geneva, 1925. 1 p.+ 1 p., bilingual. [A.113.1925.1X.] Replies of the Special Committee of Jurists Appointed under the Council Resolution of September 28, 1923. Observations by the Governments of the States Members of the League. Geneva, 1926. 19 p. [C.212.M.72.1926.V.] (1926.V.12.) Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations as a Result of the General Adhesion of the Members of the League to the Pact of Paris for the Renunciation of War. Geneva, 1929. 23 p. [C. 499.M.163.1929.V.] Committee for the Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations in Order to Bring It into Harmony with the Pact of Paris (Geneva, February 25th to March 5th, 1930). Minutes. Geneva, 1930. 126 p. [C.160.M.69.1930.V.] (1930.V.10.) Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations in Order to Bring It into Harmony with the Pact of Paris. Geneva, 1930. 38 p. [C.623.M.245.1930.V.] Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations in Order to Bring It into Harmony with the Pact of Paris. Observations Sub- mitted by Governments. Series No. 1. Geneva, 1931. Io p. [A.11. 1931.V.] (1931.V.3.) Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations in Order to Bring It into Harmony with the Pact of Paris. Observations Sub- mitted by Governments. Series No. 2. Geneva, 1931. 2p. [A. 11(a).1931.V.] (1931.V.5.) Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations in Order to Bring It into Harmony with the Pact of Paris. Observations Sub- mitted by Governments. Series No. 3. Geneva, 1931. 2p. [A. 11(b).1931.V.] (1931.V.8.) . THE COVENANT 49 Amendment of the Covenant of the League of Nations in Order to Bring It into Harmony with the Pact of Paris. Report of the First Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Mr. Henri Rolin. Ge- neva, 1931. 5 p. [A.86.1931.V.] Application of the Principles of the Covenant. Report Submitted by the General Commission to the Assembly. Rapporteur: The Right Honourable S. M. Bruce; Australia). Geneva, 1936. 3 p. [A.83. 1936.VII.] Report of the Special Committee Set up to Study the Application of the Principles of the Covenant. Adopted by the Committee on February 2nd, 1938. Geneva, 1938. 123 p. [A.7.1938.VII.] (1938. VIL.1.) An extremely revealing document on the nature of the League and the possibilities of League reform. Contains: Annex 1. Minutes of the Third Session of the Special Committee Set up to Study the Application of the Principles of the Covenant. Annexes 2 to %: Question of the Universality of the League of Nations. 2. Partici- pation of All States in the League: Report by Lord Cranborne. 3. Co-operation between the League and Non-member States: Report by Lord Cranborne: 4. Co- ordination of Covenants: Report by M. Carlos A. Pardo. 5. Regional or Conti- nental Organisation of the League of Nations: Report by M. Boris Stein. Annex - 6. Choice of Methods: Report by M. F. Umaiia-Bernal. Annex 7. Article 10 of the Covenant: Report by M. N. Entezam. Annex 8. Article 11 of the Covenant: Re- port by M. Undén. Annexes 9 and Io: Article 16 of the Covenant. 9. General Obli- gations: Report by M. Rutgers. 10. Regional Pacts of Mutual Assistance: Re- port by M. J. Paul-Boncour. Application of the Principles of the Covenant. Question of the So- called Separation of the Covenant from the Peace Treaties. Report Submitted by the Sixth Committee tothe Assembly. Rapporteur: The Representative of the United Kingdom. Geneva, 1938. 3p. [A. 78.1938.VII.] | Amendments to the Covenant. Protocol for the Amendment of the Preamble, of Articles 1, 4 and 5, and of the Annex. Geneva, 1938. 4p., bilingual; in part double-paged. [A.79.1938.V.] Amendments to the Covenant. Protocol. for the Amendment of the Preamble, of Articles 1, 4 and 5, and of the Annex. Geneva, 1938. 1op., bilingual; in part double-paged. [A.79(1).1938.V.] The Development of International Co-operation in Economic and Social Affairs. Report of the Special Committee. Geneva, 1939. peated 22 P: [A.23. 1939.] (General 1939. ji dew FANE KA See ny A Le Ber other documentary pleted) concerning League reform, see S. Engel, “League Reform: An Analysis of Official Proposals and Discussions, 1936- 1939,” in Geneva Research Certter, Geneva Studies, Vol. XI, Nos. 3-4 (1940), p. 265- 270. On League reform in general, see also Hans Kelsen, “Legal Technique in Inter- national Law: A Textual Critique of the League Covenant,” in Geneva Research Center, Geneva Studies, Vol. X, No. 6 (1939). 50 THE COVENANT 2. SINGLE ISSUES OF THE OFFICIAL JOURNAL ON LEAGUE REFORM , Documents Relating to the Question of the Application of the Prin- ciples of the Covenant.? Official. Fournal, Special Supplement No. 154. Geneva, 1936. 97 p. Contains: I. Circular Letter 124.1936-VIL.(July 7th, 1936) Recalling the Text of the Recommendation Adopted by the Assembly on July 4th, 1936. II. Communi- cation from Governments in Reply to Circular Letter 124.1936.VII. III. Report and Resolution Submitted by the Special Main Committee and Adopted by the Assembly on October roth, 1936. IV. Study of the Proposals Presented and the Statements Made by the Members of the League of Nations. Minutes of the Special Main Committee (Question of the Applica- tion of the Principles of the Covenant). Oficial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 162. Geneva, 1936. 30 p. Includes, on p. 28-30, Annex on Application of the Principles of the Covenant of the League of Nations and Problems Connected Therewith: Report of the Special Main Committee to the Assembly. Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly .. . Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 189. Geneva, 1938. I10p. This issue of the Official Fournal is primarily, although not exclusively, devoted to the question of the application of the principles of the Covenant. 2For a “List of Official Documents Relating to the Question of the ‘Application of the Principles of the Covenant,’ ”’ covering the years 1934-1939, see S. Engel, “League Reform: An Analysis of Official Proposals and Discussions, 1936-1939,” in Geneva Research Center, Geneva Studies, Vol. XI, Nos. 3-4 (1940), p. 265-270. Part Three PRINCIPAL ORGANS AND ORGANIZATION OF THE LEAGUE . 4 ' it 4 ‘ f CLA ~AUDAAI TAPAS . NEU aN Meee H chetaotind’ ‘ hae ee ane hy ie aL we i } ' 4 7 \ Moreh ” Pasi : 5 ane) * \ (er a Reet ( ah 7 * so rma yy 5A, ¥ ' Ky tp i 4 on iv) a 7 ‘ al I. ASSEMBLY z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Unpber Article 2 of the Covenant the Assembly,! in addition to the Council and the Secretariat, was one of the main organs of the League of Nations. The Assembly had exclusive jurisdiction concerning the admission of new members (Article 1, Paragraph 2); the selection of nonper- manent members of the Council (Article 4, Paragraphs 1 and 2 475); the reconsideration by members of the League of treaties which be- came inapplicable and the consideration of international conditions whose continuance might endanger the peace of the world (Article 19); and the approval of the budget and the allocation of the con- tributions of its members (Article 6, Paragraph 5). Joint Council and Assembly action was required on any increase of the members of the Council (Article 4, Paragraph 2); on the ap- pointment of the Secretary-General (Article 6, Paragraph 2); and for the purpose of amending the Covenant (Article 26, Paragraph 1). A concurrent jurisdiction, authorizing either the Assembly or the Council to act, was provided for in reference to any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world (Article 3, Paragraph 3); the friendly right of each member of the League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or the Council any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which threat- ened to disturb international peace or the good understanding be- tween nations upon which peace depends (Article 11, Paragraph 2); the right to request advisory opinions from the Permanent Court of International Justice (Article 14). Finally, the Council was authorized to refer any dispute under Article 15 to the Assembly (Article 15, Paragraph 9).? All members of the League were represented in the Assembly (Article 3, Paragraph 1). The number of participants in Assembly meetings varied between 41 members in 1920 and 55 members in 1935. 1See Margaret E. Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations (Chicago, 1941); on the development of the concept of the Assembly, see especially p. 1-60. "It should be noted that Article 23 of the Covenant conferred authority upon the “League” without specifically mentioning any League agency charged with exercising such authority. 54 PRINCIPAL ORGANS The Assembly met at least once a year in ordinary session, usually in September.’ Each member had one vote. Voting on substantive matters re- quired unanimity; a majority vote was sufficient on procedural mat- ters (Article 5, Paragraphs 1 and 2).* A voeu could also be adopted by a majority vote.* A party to a dispute had no vote, either in the Council (Article 15, Paragraph 6) or in the Assembly. Representa- tives who abstained from voting were not considered present.® The resolutions’ of the Assembly appeared in Special Supplements of the Official Fournal.® The Assembly met in plenary sessions and in committees. The Rec- ords of the first three Assembly meetings appeared as separate pub- lications. Beginning with the Fourth Session, all proceedings of the Assembly, plenary and committee, were published in Special Supple- ments of the Official Fournal.® An important part of the work of the Assembly was entrusted to its committees.!° Its six main committees!! were: First Committee— Constitutional and Legal Questions; Second Committee—Technical Organizations; Third Committee—Reduction of Armaments; Fourth Committee—Budget and Financial Questions; Fifth Committee— General and Humanitarian Questions; Sixth Committee—Political Questions. In addition to these committees there was the General Committee,” composed of the President of the Assembly, the eight vice presidents of the Assembly, the chairmen of the six! main committees of the Assembly, and the chairmen of the Agenda Committee, the Creden- tials Committee, and the Nominations Committee. The Assembly’s part in the pacific settlement of international dis- putes is discussed in Part Four, Section IX, “Political Questions.” 3See Rule 1 of the Rules of Procedure which defined the term “‘stated intervals” of Art. 3, Par. 2 of the Covenant. 4On voting, see especially Cromwell A. Riches, The Unanimity Rule and the League of Nations (Baltimore, 1933). 5See Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations, p. 105. 6On this point and also on what constituted a quorum, see Rule 19 of the Rules of Procedure. 7See also Rule 17 of the Rules of Procedure. 8See below, p. 68-69. 9On the duty of the Secretariat to receive, print, circulate, and translate documents, reports, and resolutions, see Rule 10 of the Rules of Procedure. 10On the committees, see Marcel-Henri Prévost, Les Commissions de l Assemblée de la Société des Nations (Paris, 1936), and Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations, Pp. 135-174. The names of the main committees varied slightly; see below, p. 62-68. 12On the General Committee, see Rules 7, 7(a), 7(b), and 24 of the Rules of Procedure; see also Howard B. Calderwood, “The General Committee and Other Auxiliary Com- mittees of the League Assembly,” American Journal of International Law, XXXVIII (January, 1944), 74-94. : ‘ For the Seventh Committee (Various Technical Questions), see below, p. 64, footnote 53. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 55 2. RULES OF PROCEDURE “Rules of Procedure of the Assembly: Final Text,” in The Records of the First Assembly: Plenary Meetings, Geneva, 1920, p. 236-241, bilingual.'4 Rules of Procedure of the Assembly.* Geneva, 1921. 8 p.+8p., bilingual. [C.409.M.287.1921.V.] Rules of Procedure of the Assembly. Geneva, May, 1923. 6 p.+ 6p., bilingual. [C.356.M.158.1923.V.] Contains all amendments adopted by the Second and Third Assemblies and re- places any preceding edition. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly. Geneva, 1923. 9 p.+9p., bi- lingual. [C.356(1).M.158(1).1923.V.] Edition published in October, 1923, containing the amendments adopted by the Second, Third, and Fourth Accomplice Includes: Annex I. Recommendations as to the eee for the Debates in the Assembly on the Annual Report by the Council, p. 7. Annex II. Procedure of Adoption of the Budget at Plenary Meet- ings of the Assembly, p. 8. Annex III. Extract from the Regulations for the Fi- nancial Administration of the League of Nations, p. 8-9. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly. Geneva, 1929. 11 p.+ II p., bilingual. [C.615.M.192.1928.X.] Edition published in January, 1929, containing, the amendments adopted at the Second, Third, Fourth, and Ninth Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly. Includes: Annexes I-III of the 1923 edition. Annex IV. Rules Dealing with the Election of the Nine Non-Permanent Members of the Council (September 15th, 1926), p. 10-11. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly. Geneva, 1931. 22 p.+22p., bilingual. [C.220.M.92.1931.V.] (1931.V.2.) Edition published in April, 1931, containing the amendments adopted at the Sec- ond, Third, Fourth, Ninth, and Eleventh Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly. In- cludes: Annexes J-III of the 1923 edition and Annex IV of the 1929 edition. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly with Annexes. Geneva, 1934. 28 p.+28 p., bilingual. [C.472.M.204.1934.V.] (1934.V.5.) Edition published in November, 1934, containing the amendments adopted at the Second, Third, Fourth, Ninth, Eleventh, Thirteenth, and Fifteenth Ordinary Ses- sions of the Assembly. Includes: Annexes I-III of the 1923 edition and Annex IV of the 1929 edition. Annex V. Adoption of Decisions by a Majority in Committees of the Assembly: Minority Reports, p. 26-28. Rules of Procedure of the Assembly. Geneva, 1937. 33 p.+33 p.- +11 p. Index, bilingual. [C.144.M.92.1937.] (1937.1.) Revised edition, April, 1937. Includes: Annexes I-III of the 1923 edition, Annex IV of the 1929 edition, and Annex V of the 1934 edition. Appendix VI. Rules Con- M4See also p. 58-63, 66-85. On the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly, see Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations, passim. The title page carries this statement: “The present copy of the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly contains the amendments to Rules 4, 14 and 20, adopted by the Second Assembly.” 56 PRINCIPAL ORGANS cerning the Election of the Members of the Permanent Court of International Justice, p. 29-33. Contains also the following amendment to Article 1, Paragraph 1 of the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly: ‘The Assembly shall meet in general session every year at the seat of the League of Nations, commencing on the Mon- day which falls in the period September roth to September 16th inclusive.” Since this rule was adopted on September 29, 1938, it was never put into effect. 3. RECORDS OF THE PLENARY MEETINGS* The Records of the First Assembly. Plenary Meetings (Meetings Held from the 15th of November to the 18th of December 1920). Geneva, 1920. 771 p. The Records of the Second Assembly. Plenary Meetings (Meetings Held from the 5th of September to the 5th of October 1921). Ge- neva, 1921. 904p The Records of tHe Third Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Volume I. Text of the Debates (Meetings Held from September 4th to 3oth 1922). Geneva, 1922. 231 p. The Records of the Fourth Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 13, 1923. 420 p.!? Records of the Fifth Assembly. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 23, 1924. 506 p. Records of the Sixth Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the De- bates. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 33, 1925. 443 p. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly (March 1926). Plenary Meetings and Meetings of Committees. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 42, 1926. 78 p. Records of the Seventh Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 44, 1926. 435 p. Records of the Eighth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 54, 1927. 493 p. Records of the Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 64, 1928. 544p. Records of the Tenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 75, 1929. 522 p. 16From 1920 to 1938 a Fournal was issued during the sessions of the Assembly for the benefit of the delegates and the public. In all 19 volumes appeared: First Volume: Journal of the First Assembly of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1920. 324 p. Last Vol- ume: Fournal of the Nineteenth Assembly. Geneva, 1938. 292 p. A List of Delegates was also circulated in connection with Assembly meetings. 17Beginning with the Fourth Session, all proceedings of the Assembly, plenary and committee, were published in Special Supplements of the Official Fournal. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 57 Records of the Eleventh Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 84, 1930. 608 p. Records of the Twelfth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 93, 1931. 268 p. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of Article 15 of the Covenant at the Request of the Chinese Gov- ernment. Official Fournal, Special Supplements, 1932: No. 101, Garepe= No.) 102,52 p.: No, 111, 192 p.; No. 112, 105 p.; No. 113, 16 p.38 Records of the Thirteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 104, 1932. 190p. Records of the Fourteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official DEE Special Supple- ment No. 115, 1933. 98 p. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Appeal of the Bolivian Gov- ernment under Article 15 of the Covenant. Extracts from the Rec- ords of the Fifteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Special Supplement No. 124, 1934. 175 p.}9 Records of the Fifteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 125, 1934. 106 p. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Records of the Special Ses- sion of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of Article 15 of the Cov- enant and in Accordance with the Assembly of September 27th, 1934. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 132, 1934. 89 p.?° Records of the Sixteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 138, 1935. 136p. Records of the Sixteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings (June 3oth to July 4th, 1936). Text of the Debates. Part II. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 151, 1936. 108 p. Records of the Seventeenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 155, 1936. 148 p. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened for the Purpose of Considering the Request of the Kingdom of Egypt for Admission to the League of Nations (May 26th-27th, 1937). Off- cial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 166, 1937. 47 p. Records of the Eighteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary 18See also below, p. 319. 19See also below, p. 319. 20See also below, p. 319. 58 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 169, 1937. ISI p. Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 183, 1938. 155 p. Records of the Twentieth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (De- cember 11th-14th, 1939). Plenary Meetings. Geneva, 1940. 53 p., bilingual. 4. DOCUMENTS PERTAINING TO THE TWENTIETH (CONCLUSION) AND TWENTY-FIRST ORDINARY SESSIONS OF THE ASSEMBLY, GENEVA, APRIL 8-17, 1946 OF THE INDIVIDUAL DOCUMENTS which were issued in connection with the sessions of the Assembly held in April, 1946, only Document [A.10.1946.XII.] was placed on public sale. All 1946 Assembly docu- ments were published in the Records of the Twentieth (Conclusion) and Twenty-first Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly, which is Special Sup- plement No. 194 of the Official Fournal, with the exception of Docu- ment [A.9.1946.] and the Report on the Work of the League during the War Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General [A.6. 7946.]. In this section 34 individual documents are listed, including Docu- ments [A.1.1946.] through [A.35.1946.]. Document [A.21.1946.] does not exist.2! Most of these documents were printed; the rest were mimeographed. The titles of several of them as reprinted in the Offi- cial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194 (Records of the Twentieth (Conclusion) and Twenty-first Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly) vary slightly from the originals. Convocation of the Assembly. Geneva, February 4th, 1946. 2 p., mimeographed. [A.1.1946.]” Annotated Provisional Agenda of the Assembly Convened to Meet in Geneva on Monday, April 8th, 1946 at 11 a.m. Geneva, March 2nd, 1946. 2 p. [A.2.1946.]?8 Report of the Board of Management of the Staff Provident Fund. Geneva, September 7th, 1945. 2 p. [A.3.1946.X.] 21According to a communication from the League of Nations to the Library of the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, Washington, D. C. 22Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 9. 23Also ibid., p. 143, with the inclusion of a supplementary item under the heading Eat ae of the Acting Secretary-General,” adopted by the Assembly on April 10, 1940. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 59 Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund. Tenth Report to the Assembly. Geneva, October 8th, 1945. 4 p. [A.4.1946.X.] Supervisory Commission. General Summarised Report on Its Work during the Period of Emergency, 1940-1946. Geneva, March 14th, 1946. 13 p. [A.5.1946.X.]?4 Includes statement showing Working Capital Fund, p. 8; balances of special funds, Pp. 9; and statement of actual expenditure for the years 1939-1945, p. 12-13. Report on the Work of the League during the War Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, 1945. 167 p. [A.6.1946.] (General 1945.2.) Includes a list of League of Nations Publications, January 1st, 1940—October jist, 1945, p- 151-167. Actuarial Valuation of the League of Nations Staff Pensions Fund as at December 3Ist, 1944. Report by Dr. H. Wyss, Consulting Actuary to the Pensions Fund. Geneva, October, 1945. 8 p. [A.7.1946.X.] Supervisory Commission. Report on Discussions with the Repre- sentatives of the United Nations on Questions of the Transfer of League of Nations Assets. Geneva, March 14th, 1946. 4p. [A. 8.1946.X.]?6 Annex contains: Common Plan for the Transfer of League of Nations Assets Es- tablished by the United Nations Committee and the Supervisory Commission of the League of Nations, p. 3-4. Transfer of the Assets of the League. Note by the Acting Secretary- General. Geneva, March 14th, 1946. 4 p. [A.9.1946.] Includes: Report of the Committee set up by the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations (United Nations Document A/18, dated January 28th, 1946).?7 International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Her- bert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, April, 1946. 10 p. [A.10.1946.XII.] (1946.XII. B.3.)* Transfer of the Assets of the League. Proposals by the Government of the Dominican Republic. Geneva, March 14th, 1946. 2p., bilingual. [A.11.1946.]}?® Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund. Eleventh Report to the Assembly. Geneva, March 14th, 1946. 2p. [A.12.1946. X.}° *4Also ibid., p. 149-159. %Also ibid., p. 187-194. 6Also ibid., p. 217-220, p. 273-274. See below, Appendix Three, Section II, p. 601-608. *7See below, Appendix Three, Section II, p. 601-608. *8Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 228-237. 29Also ibid., p. 220. S°Also ibid., p.185-187. 60 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Decisions of the United Nations Concerning Certain Functions, Pow- ers and Activities of the League. Geneva, March 20th, 1946. 4 p. [A.13.1946.]*! Includes: United Nations Document A/28, dated February 4th, 1946. Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Ninety- ninth Session. Geneva, March 22nd, 1946. 7 p. [A.14.1946.X.]” Complaint of Certain Former Officials of the Governing Commission of the Saar Territory (MM. Danzebrink, Ritzel, Machts, Lehnert and Lauriolle). Report by the Supervisory Commission. Geneva, March 18th, 1946. 4 p. [A.15.1946.V.]* Administrative Tribunal: Note by the Acting Secretary-General on the Judgments Pronounced by the Administrative Tribunal on February 26th, 1946 Concerning Certain Officials Discharged in Application of the Emergency Measures Adopted by the 1939 As- sembly. Geneva, March 22nd, 1946. 6 p. [A.16.1946.]* Mandate of the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, March 28th, 1946. 2 p., mimeographed. [A.17.1946.]* Dissolution of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Geneva, March 3oth, 1946. 1 p., mimeographed. [A.18.1946.V.]*§ Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its One- hundredth Session. Geneva, April 3rd, 1946. 8 p. [A.19.1946.X.]*” Financial Situation on March 31st, 1946. Memorandum by the Act- ing Secretary-General. Geneva, April 3rd, 1946. 3 p. [A.20.1946. xX} Includes: Statement of Current Contributions for the Twenty-eighth Financial Period (1946) as at March jist, 1946, p.2. Communication from the Austrian Federal Government. Geneva, April 11th, 1946. 3 p., mimeographed. [A.22.1946.]*° Telegram from the Acting Director of the International Labour Of- fice. Geneva, April 8th, 1946. I p., mimeographed. [A.23.1946.]*° Mandate of the Acting Secretary-General. Report of the General Committee to the Assembly. Genéve, le 9 avril 1946. 1 p., bi- lingual; mimeographed. [A.24.1946.]*! 31Also idid., p. 221-224. Also ibid., p. 160-165. 8Also ibid., p. 241-244. S4Also ibid., p. 245-249. SAlso ibid., p. 213-214. 36Also ibid., p. 225, with the addition of the following subtitle: “Text of Report Adopted on December 18th, 1945, by the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations,”’ 57Also ibid., p. 166-173; see especially p. 167 on League publications. S8Also ibid., p. 209-211. 39Also ibid., p. 49. 40Also idid., p. 216. 41Also idid., p. 214. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 61 Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Hundred and First Session. Geneva, April 1oth, 1946. 9 p., mimeographed. [A.25.1946.X.]# Attribution to the Assembly of the Responsibilities of the Council. Report by the General Committee to the Assembly. Geneva, April 11th, 1946. I p., mimeographed. [A.26.1946.]* Communication from the Italian Government to the President of the Assembly. Geneva, April 11th, 1946. 2 p., mimeographed. [A.27. 1946.]*# Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Hundred and Second Session. Geneva, April 12th, 1946. 3 p., mimeographed. [A.28.1946.X.]* Telegram from the Austrian Federal Government. Geneva, April 13th, 1946. I p., mimeographed. [A.29.1946.]*6 Dissolution of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Note by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, April 16th, 1946. 5 p., mimeographed. [A.30.1946.]*7 Contains the text of an address prepared by M. Guerrero, President of the Per- manent Court of International Justice. Mandate of the Acting Secretary-General. Report by the General Committee to the Assembly. Geneva, April 16th, 1946. Ip., mimeographed. [A.31.1946.] Resolution confirming Mr. Sean Lester as Secretary-General of the League of Na- tions as from September 1, 1940.48 Financial and Administrative Questions: General Report of the Fi- nance Committee to the Assembly (Second Committee). Rap- porteur: Madame C. A. Kluyver (Netherlands). Geneva, April 17th, 1946. 17 p. [A.32.1946.X.]*9 General Questions: Report of the First Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Professor K. H. Bailey (Australia). Geneva, April 17th, 1946. 6 p. [A.33.1946.]°° 42Also ibid., p. 174-178. 48Also ibid., p. 212; see also p. 48, 277. 44Also ibid., p. 48-49. 45Also ibid., p. 179-180. 46Also ibid., p.215. 4TAlso ibid., p. 225-227. 48Also ibid., p. 214. See also p. 277 for a resolution, in substance identical, adopted by the Assembly on April 18, 1946; it reads in part as follows: “The Assembly, in accordance with paragraph 2 of Article 6 of the Covenant, appoints Mr. Sean Lester Secretary-General of the League of Nations as from September Ist, 1940.” 4°Also ibid., p. 258-274. This document appears here in revised form as [A.32(1). 1946.X.]. See especially “Resolution for the Dissolution of the League of Nations,” Pp. 269-272. For the Assembly Resolution approving the Report of the Finance Com- mittee, see idid., p. 280. _ 5°Also idid., p. 250-255. 62 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Annexes A-D contain resolutions concerning the assumption by the United Nations of functions and powers hitherto exercised by the League under international agree- ments; the assumption of the nonpolitical activities of the League; mandates; the aeceantieaal bureaus and other organizations placed under the direction of the League; the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation. Letter from the Observers of the Austrian Federal Government. Ge- neva, April 17th, 1946. I p., mimeographed. [A.34.1946.]* Report and Resolution of the First Committee on the Dissolution of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Rapporteur: Pro- fessor K. H. Bailey (Australia). Geneva, April 17th, 1946. 2p. [A.35.1946.]” 5. MINUTES OF THE SIX MAIN COMMITTEES First CoMMITTEE “Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional Questions),” in The Records of the First Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Ge- neva, 1920, Volume I, p. 1-110, bilingual. “Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional Questions),” in The Records of the Second Assembly: Meetings of the Coblitees, Geneva, 1921, Volume JI, p. 3-201, bilingual. Minutes of the First Commanceae (Constitutional Question). Records of the Third Assembly: Meetings of the Committee. Geneva, 1922. 110 p.+2p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional Questions). Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 14, 1923. 60p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional Questions). Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 24, 1924. 140 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 34, 1925. 57 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 45, 1926. 54 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 55, 1927. 58 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 65, 1928. 139 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 76, 1929. 100 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 85, 1930. 169 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplemert No. 94, 1931. 153 p. 51Also thid., p. 215; see also p. 277. 8Also ibid., p. 277-278. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 63 Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 105, 1932. 73 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 116, 1933. 48 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 126, 1934. 59 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 139, 1935. 107 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 156, 1936. 88 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Constitutional and Legal Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 170, 1937. 56 p. Minutes of the First Committee (Legal Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 184, 1938. 30 p. SEconD CoMMITTEE “Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations),” in The Records of the First Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Ge- neva, 1920, Volume I, p. 113-271, bilingual. “Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations),” in The Records of the Second Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Geneva, 1921, Volume I, p. 205-278, bilingual. Minutes of the Second @ammniteee (Technical Organisations). Ge- neva, 1922. 80p. Minutes of the Second Coituhittes (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 15, 1923. 68 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 25, 1924. 61 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 35, 1925. 104 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 46, 1926. 88 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 56, 1927. I10p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 66, 1928. 78 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 77,- 1929. 121 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 86, 1930. 126 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 95, 1931. IOI p. 64 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 106, 1932. 68 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Organisations). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 117, 1933. 52 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 127, 1934. 60 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 140, 1935. 89 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 157, 1936. 112 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Technical Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 171, 1937. 134 p. Minutes of the Second Committee (Economic, Financial and Transit Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 185, 1938." 77 P- THIRD CoMMITTEE “Minutes cf the Third Committee (Permanent Court of Interna- tional Justice),” in Records of the First Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Geneva, 1920, Volume I, p. 273-617, bilingual. “Minutes of the Third Committee (Armaments, Economic Weapon),” in Records of the Second Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Ge- neva, 1921, Volume I, p. 279-422, bilingual. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Ge- neva, 1922. 163 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 16, 1923. 217 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 26, 1924. 239 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 36, 1925. 43 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 47, 1926. 51 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 57, 1927. 84 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 67, 1928. 123 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 78, 1929. 126 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 87, 1930. 102 p. 53See also Minutes of the Seventh Committee (Various Technical Questions: Health, Opium, Intellectual Co-operation, etc.) and Minutes of Meetings of the Seventh Committee Held Fointly with Members of the Second Committee. Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 190, 1938. 108p. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 65 Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 96, 1931. 65 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 158, 1936.54 29 p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 172, 1937. 20p. Minutes of the Third Committee (Reduction of Armaments). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 186, 1938. 52 p. FourtH CoMMITTEE “Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Secretariat and Budget),” in The Records of the First Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Ge- neva, 1920, Volume II, p. 3-151, bilingual. “Minutes of Committee No. IV (Finances and Internal Questions of the League),” in The Records of the Second Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Geneva, 1921, Volume II, p. 1-324, bilingual. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Geneva, 1922. 291 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 17, 1923. 312 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Geneva, 1924. 334 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 37, 1925. 258 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 48, 1926. 260 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 58, 1927. 273 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 68, 1928. 198 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 79, 1929. 144 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 88, 1930. 434 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 97, 1931. 147 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 107, 1932. 260 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 118, 1933. 176p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 128, 1934. 84 p. 54The Third Committee did not meet in 1932-1935. See below, p. 697f., for documents pertaining to the Conference for the Reduction and Limitation of Armaments. 66 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 141, 1935. 107 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 159, 1936. 100 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Financial Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 173, 1937. 164 p. Minutes of the Fourth Committee (Budgetary and Administrative Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 187, 1938. 128 p. FirtH CoMMITTEE +. “Minutes of the Fifth Committee (Admission of New Members into the League),” in The Records of the First Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Geneva, 1920, Volume II, p. 155-242, bilingual. “Minutes of Committee No. V (Humanitarian Questions),” in The Records of the Second Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Ge- neva, 1921, Volume II, p. 327-508, bilingual. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (Social and General Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 18, 1922. 168 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (Social and General Questions). 1923. 159 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 28, 1924. 118 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 38, 1925. 202 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 49, 1926. 147 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 59, 1927. 102 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 69, 1928. 108 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 80, 1929. 84 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 89, 1930. 114 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 98, 1931. 63 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 108, 1932. 57 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 119, 1933. 48 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 129, 1934. 97 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 142, 1935. 92 p. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 67 Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 160, 1936. 72 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (General and Humanitarian Ques- tions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 174, 1937. 94 p. Minutes of the Fifth Committee (Social Questions). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 188, 1938. 59 p. S1xtH CoMMITTEE “Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Mandates, Armaments, the Eco- nomic Weapon),” in The Records of the First Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Geneva, 1920, Volume II, p. 245-397, bilingual. “Minutes of Committee No. VI (Enquiry into Applications for Admission of States to the League: Political Questions),” in The Records of the Second Assembly: Meetings of the Committees, Geneva, 1921, Volume II, p. 509-604, bilingual. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Geneva, 1922. 68 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 19, 1923. 41 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 29, 1924. 25 p. , Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 39, 1925. 56 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 50, 1926. 48 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 60, 1927. 3op. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 70, 1928. 46 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee’ (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 81, 1929. 42 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. go, 1930. 89 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions—Questions Concerning Refugees). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 99, 1931. 57P. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions—Questions Concerning Refugees). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 109, 1932. 77 Pp. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 120, 1933. 76 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 130, 1934. 117 p. 68 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 143, 1935. 88 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 161, 1936. 75 p., Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 175, 1937. 99 p. Minutes of the Sixth Committee (Political Questions). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 189, 1938. 110 p. 6. ASSEMBLY RESOLUTIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its First Session (No- vember 15th to December 18th, 1920). Official Fournal, Special Supplement, janvier 1921. 34 p.+34p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Second Session (September 5th to October 5th, 1921). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 6, October, 1921. 41 p.+41 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Third Session (September 4th to 30th, 1922). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 9, October, 1922. 40 p.+40 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fourth Session (September 3rd to 29th, 1923). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 11, October, 1923. 34 p.+34 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fifth Session (September Ist to October 2nd, 1924). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 21, October, 1924. 48 p.+48 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Sixth Session (September 7th to 26th, 1925). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 32, October, 1925. 34 p.+31 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Seventh Ordinary Session (September 6th to 25th, 1926). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 43, October, 1926. 30 p.+30 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Eighth Session (September 5th to 27th, 1927). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 53, October, 1927. 36 p.+36 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Ninth Ordinary Session (September 3rd to 26th, 1928). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 63, October, 1928. 71 p.+71 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Tenth Ordinary Session (September 2nd to 25th, 1929). Official PRINCIPAL ORGANS 69 Fournal, Special Supplement No. 74, October, 1929. 45 p.+45 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Eleventh Ordinary Session (September toth to October 4th, 1930). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 83, October, 1930. 52p.+52p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Twelfth Ordinary Session (September 7th to 29th, 1931). Off- cial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 92, October, 1931. 42 p.+ 42 p., bilingual. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Thirteenth Ordinary Session (September 26th to October 17th, 1932). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 103, November, 1932. 33 p- +33 p., bilingual. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fourteenth Ordi- nary Session (September 25th to October 11th, 1933). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 114, October, 1933. 26 p.+26 p., bilingual. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fifteenth Ordinary Session (September oth to 27th, 1934. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 123, October, 1934. 25 p.+25 p., bilingual. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Sixteenth Ordinary Session (September gth to October 11th, 1935). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 137, October, 1935. 34 p.+34p., bi- lingual. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Seventeenth Ordi- nary Session (September 21st to October 1oth, 1936). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 153, October, 1936. 43 p.+43 p., bilingual. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Eighteenth Ordi- nary Session (September 13th to October 6th, 1937). Official Four- nal, Special Supplement No. 168, October, 1937. 36 p.+36p., bilingual. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Nineteenth Ordi- nary Session (September 12th to 3oth, 1938). Official ‘fournal, Spe- cial Supplement No. 182, October, 1938. 39 p.+39 p., bilingual. II. COUNCIL Z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE In ARTICLE 2 of the Covenant, the Council! is expressly mentioned as one of the “instrumentalities” through which League action was to be effected. ; By various provisions of the Covenant exclusive jurisdiction was conferred on the Council.? Special functions were entrusted to the Council by numerous bilateral and multilateral treaties which enlarged the authority of the Council with respect to the parties to these treaties and which strengthened the Council at the expense of the Assembly.’ Procedural rules and regulations concerning the principal and subsidiary organs of the League also affected the role of the Council within the League system. In short, a fair appraisal of the legal status of the Council‘ in the light of the League practice is pos- sible only on the basis of these sources of its power, namely, the Covenant, treaties and other international understandings, Rules of Procedure of the Council, and regulations concerning other League organs. As previously indicated, the Covenant in several instances con- ferred joint or concurrent jurisdiction upon the Council and the Assembly. 1For the first suggestion to establish a Council which should be responsible “for the real work of the League,’ see Lieut.-Gen. The Rt. Hon. J. C. Smuts, P.C., “The League of Nations: A Practical Suggestion,” in David Hunter Miller, The Drafting of the Covenant (2 vols., New York, 1928), II, 23-60, especially p. 41. 2For joint and concurrent jurisdiction of Council and Assembly, see above, p. 53. 3See List of Conventions with Indication of the Relevant Articles Conferring Powers on the Organs of the League of Nations, Geneva, 1945, especially p.17. [C.100.M.1oo. 1945.V.] (1945.V.1.) 4On the Council, see Otto Géppert, Organisation und Tatigkeit des Vélkerbundes (Stutt- gart, 1938); Jean Ray, Commentaire du Pacte de la Société des Nations selon la politique et la jurisprudence des organes de la Société (Paris, 1930); Hans Wehberg, Die Satzung des Vélkerbundes (2d ed., Berlin, 1924); T. P. Conwell-Evans, The League Council in Action: A Study of the Methods Employed by the Council of the League of Nations to Prevent War and to Settle International Disputes (London, 1929); A. H. Philipse, Le Réle du Conseil de la Société des Nations dans le réglement pacifique des différends inter- nationaux (La Haye, 1929); Felix Morley, The Society of Nations: Its Organization and Constitutional Development (Washington, 1932), p. 338-499; Paul Barandon, Le Systéme Furidique de la Societe des Nations pour la prévention de la guerre (Paris, 1933). PRINCIPAL ORGANS 71 The character of the League as a political entity was determined to a great extent by the composition of the Council. Any historical analysis of the League’s role in international political relations from 1920 to 1939 should consider the different power constellations re- sulting from the changing membership in the Council. The admission to and withdrawal from membership in the Council on the part of its “permanent” members is of particular significance in this con- nection. The major phases in the composition of the Council are illustrated by reference to pertinent documents.’ The number of the nonperma- nent members increased from four in 1920 to eleven in 1936, whereas the number of permanent members varied between 1920 and 1939. Under its Rules of Procedure the Council® met in ordinary session four times in each year; it also met in extraordinary sessions. A chronological list of the 107 ordinary and extraordinary sessions held from 1920 to 19397 may serve to facilitate access to the widely scattered records of the Council. The proceedings of the first fifteen sessions of the Council appeared as separate documents. Beginning with the Sixteenth Session (Janu- ary I0-I4, 1922), the Council Minutes appeared in the Official Fournal® Voting in the Council was controlled by Article 5, Paragraphs 1 and 2 of the Covenant and by Article IX of the Rules of Procedure, which added to the voting rules of the Covenant: “in counting the votes, abstentions from voting shall be disregarded.” A majority of the Council members constituted a quorum. The decisions and resolutions of the Council, unlike those of the Assembly, did not appear in Special Supplements of the Official Four- nal, but may be ascertained by consulting the indices to the Council Minutes. °® The Council’s part in the pacific settlement of individual disputes between members of the League is discussed in Part Four, Section IX, “Political Questions.”!° 5See below, p. 72-73. 6See Art. I of the Rules of Procedure of the Council. Adopted by the Council on May 26th, 1933, p.2. [C.197.M.106.1938.] (1938.3.). Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section IIT. See below, p. 78-85. 8Kor minutes, summary records, and communiqués on private meetings, see Art. XI of the Rules of Procedure of the Council. %An excellent list of Council Resolutions is to be found in Annuaire de la Société des Nations, 1920-27; préparé sous la direction de Georges Ottlik (Genéve, 1927), p. 947-963. 10See also the books cited in footnote 4 above. rp: PRINCIPAL ORGANS 2. COMPOSITION OF THE COUNCIL Documents}?! The Council of the League of Nations: Composition. Competence. Procedure. Information Section, Geneva, 1938. 141 p. Annexes contain: 1. Chronological Table of Council Sessions. 2. States That Have Sat as Non-permanent Members of the Council. 3. List of Those Who Have Sat on the Council. 4. Evolution and Enlargement of the Council. 5. Rules of Pro- cedure of the Council. 6. Report of the Committee on Council Procedure. 7. Ex- tract from the Report Presented by the First Committee to the First Ordinary Session of the Assembly. 8. Index of Matters Dealt with by the Council (1920-1937). PERMANENT MeEmMBERS?® 1920-1926: United Kingdom, France, Italy, Japan. See Article 4, Paragraph 1 of the Covenant.’ 1926-1933: United Kingdom, France, Germany, Italy, and Japan. Germany became a permanent member of the Council on September 8, 1926. See Assembly Resolution of September 8, 1926, which reads in part as follows: “The Assembly approves the proposals put forward by the Council in its resolution of September 4th, 1926, regarding: (a) The nomination of Germany as a Permanent Member of the Council...” Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 43, p. 29. On October 19, 1933, Germany announced its intention of withdrawing from the League. See the letter from Baron Konstantin von Neurath of the German govern- ment to the Secretary-General of the League, dated October 19, 1933, in Official Journal, January, 1934, p. 16.14 On March 27, 1933, Japan announced its intention of withdrawing from the League. See the telegram from the Japanese Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Yosuga Uchida, to the Secretary-General of the League, in Official Fournal, May, 1933, p. 657-658." UThe following documents concerning the composition of the Council are listed here by their official numbers: [C.207.1926.]; [C.L.41(a).1926.]; [C.357.1926.]; [C.394.M. 137-1926.] ; [C.504.1926.] ; [C.505.1926.] ; [C.122.M.43.1927.]; [C.553.1933-]; [A-8.1933-V-]; [C.L.149.1935.V.]. The reports and minutes of the Committee which studied the question of the composition of the Coun- cil in 1926 were published as documents [C.299.M.139.1926.V.] (1926.V.6.) and [C. 597.M.234.1926.VII.]. For additional documents see below, p. 77-78. Art. 1, Par. 3 of the Covenant provided that any member of the League could with- draw after two year’s notice of its intention to do so. 18The Covenant had originally envisaged five permanent and four nonpermanent mem- bers. Failure of the United States to ratify the Covenant resulted at the outset in the above-listed distribution of “permanent”’ seats at the Council table. 14Document [C.605.M.282.1933.V.]. In accordance with Art. 1, Par. 3 of the Covenant, Germany ceased to be a member of the League on October 19, 1935. For pertinent documentary material, see also Documents on International Affairs, 1934, ed. by J. W. Wheeler-Bennett and S. Heald (London, 1935), p. 321-336. Document [C.211.M.103.1933.VII.]. See also the Imperial Rescript of the same date, in Documents on International Affairs, 1932, ed. by J. W. Wheeler-Bennett (London, 1933), P- 395-396. In accordance with Art. 1, Par. 3 of the Covenant, Japan ceased to be a member of the League on March 27, 1935. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 73 1933-1934: United Kingdom, France, Italy. 1934-1937: United Kingdom, France, Italy, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics became a permanent member of the League on September 18, 1934. See Assembly Resolution of September 18, 1934: “I. The Assembly decides to admit the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics to the League of Nations. I]. The Assembly approves the proposal put forward by the Council in its resolution of September 15th, 1934, regarding the nomination of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics as a Permanent Member of the Council.” Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 122, p.18. On December 11, 1937, Italy an- nounced its intention of withdrawing from the League. See the telegram, dated De- cember 11, 1937, from the Italian Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Galeazzo Ciano, to the Secretary-General of the League: “In consequence of the decisions of the Grand Council of Fascism, I hereby inform you that Italy withdraws from the League of Nations on December 11th, 1937...” Official Fournal, January, 1938, p. 10.16 1937-1939: United Kingdom, France, Union of Soviet Socialist Re- publics. On December 14, 1939, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics was excluded from the League under Article 16, Paragraph 4 of the Covenant. For the Council Reso- lution of December 14, 1939, see Official Fournal, November-December, 1939, Pp. 505-508, especially p. 506. For the pertinent Assembly Resolution, see Records of the Twentieth Ordinary Assembly (December rrth-14th, 1939): Plenary Meetings, Pp. 53- 1939-1946: United Kingdom and France. On April 19, 1941, France announced its withdrawal from the League. But on April 16, 1943, General Charles de Gaulle, supported by General Henri Giraud, repudi- ated the Vichy declaration of withdrawal, intimating that France still considered itself a member of the League.!” 16See Documents [C.572.M.407.1937.VII.] and [C.572(a).M.407(a).1937.]. See also the following Assembly Resolution in Official Fournal, October, 1938, p. 700: ““Hav- ing considered the first, second and third reports of the Supervisory Commission to the 1938 Assembly ... the Assembly .. . (b) Decides that the shares of Paraguay, Guate- mala, Honduras, Nicaragua, Italy and Salvador in the Working Capital Fund shall be refunded to them at the moment when their notice of withdrawal takes effect, pro- vided that they have at that time fully discharged their obligations as to League contributions.” Qn April 19, 1941, Admiral Jean Francois Darlan, in his capacity as Foreign Minister of France, sent the following telegram to the Secretary-General: “I have the honour to inform you that the French Government, availing itself of the right which it is en- titled to exercise under Article 1, Paragraph 3, of the Covenant, has decided to with- draw from the League of Nations. The French Government reserves the right to take a decision later as to whether it will continue its participation in the International Labour Organisation and the institutions of a purely technical character connected with the League of Nations...” See Document [C.26.M.23.1941.], mimeographed. On April 18, 1943, General Charles de Gaulle made this statement to the League of Nations: “Referring to my public statement on October 27, 1940, as well as to the French National Committee’s memorandum of February 23, 1943, and in agreement with General Giraud, I have the honour to inform you that those Frenchmen who are still at liberty to choose, cannot permit the notice that was sent to you on April 19, 74 PRINCIPAL ORGANS NonPERMANENT MEMBERS By virtue of Article 4, Paragraph 1 of the Covenant, the number of nonpermanent members of the Council was set at four, to “be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion.” Bel- gium, Brazil, Spain, and Greece were named until the Assembly made its own selections The number of nonpermanent members was in- creased to six by Assembly Resolution of September 25, 1922, which reads as follows: ““The Assembly approves the decision of the Council to increase the number of Members of the League chosen by the As- sembly for representation on the Council from four to six. This de- cision shall go into force immediately.’’8 In 1926 the membership was increased to nine by virtue of Assembly Resolution of September De, wo20. On October 2, 1933, the Assembly resolved to approve “‘the rec- ommendation of the Committee for the provisional creation of one new non-permanent seat on the Council, and accordingly declares that it is desirable that for the period commencing with the election of the non-permanent Members of the Council at the Assembly Ses- sion of 1933 and ending with the election of the said non-permanent Members in the year 1936, the number of non-permanent seats on the Council should be provisionally increased from nine to ten.”?° A further increase to eleven was approved by Assembly Resolution of 1941, to become effective until the remainder of the French people, who are at present deprived of their rights, become able to express their wishes about France’s position in regard to the League of Nations through legal representatives. The French Na- tional Committee has always considered that it was bound by its pledged word and that it still enjoys its privileges as a member of the League of Nations. It is with this understanding that we have kept you informed of all measures taken in the territories of the Cameroons and the Levant by virtue of, and within the bounds of, the mandate entrusted to France.” Text from Fighting France Year Book, 1944 (published by France Forever, the Fighting French Committee in the United States, New York, 1944), p. 69. See also the letter by M. Georges Bidault, Minister for Foreign Affairs of the Provisional Government of the French Republic, dated October 26, 1944, which reads in part as follows: “I would recall . . . that this Government does also not recognise the notice of withdrawal of France from the League of Nations, which was notified to Geneva on April 19th, 1941. Before the expiration of the period fixed by the notice, General de Gaulle, had, moreover, taken up position in a letter addressed to you under date of April 18th, 1943.’’ Document [C.32.M.32.1944.XII.], mimeographed. Oficial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 9, p. 14. See also Assembly Recommenda- * tion of September 29, 1922: “It is desirable that the Assembly, in electing the six non- permanent Members of the Council, should make its choice with due consideration for the main geographical divisions of the world, the great ethnical groups, the different religious traditions, the various types of civilization and the chief sources of wealth.” Ibid., p.15. For this so-called group system, which was never sanctioned by any amendment to the Covenant, see The Council of the League of Nations, p. 17-18. LO ficial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 43, p. 9-10. 20Assembly Resolution of October 2, 1933, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 114, p. IO-II. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 75 October 1, 1936, which reads in part as follows: ““The Assembly, hav- ing considered the report of the Committee appointed to study the composition of the Council [Doc. A.9.1936.V.] approves the recom- mendation of the Committee for the provisional creation of two non- permanent seats on the Council, and accordingly, declares that it is desirable that, for the period commencing with the election of the non-permanent members of the Council at the Assembly’s Session of 1936, and ending with the election of the said non-permanent mem- bers in the year 1939, the number of non-permanent seats should be provisionally increased to eleven.’ States That Have Sat as Nonpermanent Members of the Council Date of election Period of office ArPentine fo erp < .= ss Oct. 2, 1933 Oct. 2, 1933-Sept. 28, 1936 JS Co ee Oct. 2, 1933 Oct. 2, 1933-Sept. 28, 1936 CITE cs kt In virtue of Art. 4, Par. 1 of the Covenant Jan. 10—Dec. 31, 1920 Dec. 15, 1920 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1921 Oct. 5, 1921 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1922 Sept. 30, 1922 Jan. 1—-Dec. 31, 1923 Sept. 29, 1923 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1924 Oct. 2, 1924 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1925 Sept. 26, 1925 Jan. 1-Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926—Sept. 15, 1927 Sept. 28, 1937 Sept. 28, 1937-1940 election BSE ee Sept. 28, 1936 Sept. 28, 1936-1939 election Lie] oa ieg eae In virtue of Art. 4, Par. 1 , of the Covenant Jan. 1o—-Dec. 31, 1920 Dec. 15, 1920 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1921 Oct. 5, 1921 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1922 Sept. 30, 1922 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1923 Sept. 29, 1923 Jan, 1—Dec. 31, 1924 Oct. 2, 1924 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1925 Sept. 26, 1925 Jan. 1-Sept. 16, 1926 Sande Tet ee Sept. 15, 1927 Sept. 15, 1927-Sept. 17, 1930 Shicwe- Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926-Sept. 9, 1929 Sept. 17, 1934 Sept. 17, 1934-Sept. 20, 1937 Whinzee. ye ote tS.” Dec. 15, 1920 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1921 Oct. 5, 1921 Jan. 1—-Dec. 31, 1922 Sept. 30, 1922 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1923 Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926-Sept. 10, 1928 Sept. 14, 1931 Sept. 14, 1931-Sept. 17, 1934 Oct. 8, 1936 Oct. 8, 1936-1939 election Colombia 98 oy des 2 yey <4 Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926—Sept. 10, 1928 ie eee ae ae Sept. 15, 1927 Sept. 15, 1927-Sept. 17, 1930 Czechoslovakia ..... Sept. 29, 1923 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1924 Oct. 2, 1924 Jan. 1—Deé. 31, 1925 Sept. 26, 1925 Jan. 1-Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1926-Sept. 15, 1927 Oct. 3, 1932 Oct. 3, 1932-Sept. 16, 1935 “Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 153, p. 10; see also p. 43. 76 Denmarks;> +. Steves Ecuador Finland Greece Tran Irish Free State Latvia Mexico New Zealand Norway Panama Peru Portugal Roumania Sweden . Turkey Uruguay Venezuela Yugoslavia PRINCIPAL ORGANS Date of election Oct. 2, 1933 Sept. 16, 1935 Sept. 15, 1927 In virtue of Art. 4, Par. 1 of the Covenant Sept. 17, 1930 Sept. I0, 1928 Sept. 20, 1937 Sept. 17, 1930 Oct. 8, 1936 Oct.°3, 1932 . 16, 1926 . 28, 1936 . 17, 1930 . 14, 1931 - 9, 1929 . 20, 1937 - 16, 1926 - 9, 1929 Oct. 3, 1932 Sept. 16, 1935 Oct. 9, 1933 Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 16, 1935 Sept. 16, 1926 In virtue of Art. 4, Par. 1 of the Covenant Dec. 15, 1920 Oct. 5, 1921 Sept. 30, 1922 Sept. 29, 1923 Oct. 2, 1924 Sept. 26, 1925 Sept. 10, 1928 Sept. 14, 1931 Sept. 17, 1934 Sept. 30, 1922 Sept. 29, 1923 Oct. 2, 1924 Sept. 26, 1925 Sept. 28, 1936 Sept. 17, 1934 Sept. 30, 1922 Sept. 29, 1923 Oct. 2, 1924 Sept. 26, 1925 Sept. Io, 1928 Sept. 9, 1929 Period of office Oct. 2, 1933-Sept. 28, 1936 Sept. 16, 1935-1938 election Sept. 15, 1927-Sept. 17, 1930 Jan. 10-Dec. 31, 1920 Sept. 17, 1930-Oct. 2, 1933 Sept. 10, 1928-Sept. 14, 1931 Sept. 20, 1927-1940 election Sept. 17, 1930-Oct. 2, 1933 Oct. 8, 1936-1939 election Oct. 3, 1932—-Sept. 16, 1935 Sept. 16, 1926-Sept. 10, 1928 Sept. 28, 1936-1939 election Sept. 17, 1930-Oct. 2, 1933 Sept. 14, 1931-Sept. 17, 1934 Sept. 9, 1929-Oct. 3, 1932 Sept. 20, 1937-1940 election Sept. 16, 1926-Sept. 9, 1929 Sept. 9, 1929-Oct. 3, 1932 Oct. 3, 1932-Sept. 16, 1935 Sept. 16, 1935-1938 election Oct. 9, 1933-Sept. 28, 1936 Sept. 16, 1926-Sept. 9, 1929 Sept. 16, 1935-1938 election Sept. 16, 1926—-Sept. 15, 1927 Jan. to—Dec. 31, 1920 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1921 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1922 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1923 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1924 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1925 Jan. 1-Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 10, 1928-Sept. 14, 1931 Sept. 14, 1931-Sept. 17, 1934 Sept. 17, 1934-Sept. 20, 1937 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1923 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1924 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1925 Jan. 1-Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 28, 1936-1939 election Sept. 17, 1934-Sept. 20, 1937 Jan. 1-Dec. 31, 1923 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1924 Jan. 1—Dec. 31, 1925 Jan. 1-Sept. 16, 1926 Sept. 10, 1928-Sept. 14, 1931 Sept. 9 1929-Oct. 3, 1932 PRINCIPAL ORGANS G7 Composition of the Council, December 13, 1939-April 18, 1946 Members _ Date of election Belgium September 28, 1937 Bolivia December 13, 1939 (re-elected)” China December 14, 1939 (re-elected) Dominican Republic September 21, 1938 Egypt December 14, 1939 Finland December 13, 1939 France Permanently represented Greece September 21, 1938 Iran September 20, 1937 Peru September 20, 193774 Union of South Africa December 13, 1939 United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland Permanently represented Yugoslavia September 21, 1938 3. RULES OF PROCEDURE Rules of Procedure of the Council of the League of Nations.> No date. 7 p., bilingual. [20/31/39A] Resolved at the meeting of the Council in Rome on May 17, 1920. Rules of Procedure of the Council. Adopted by the Council on May 26th, 1933.26 Geneva, 1933. 6p.+6p., bilingual. [C.393.M.200. 1933-V.] (1933-V-4.) Editions of this document published after 1935 include Document [C.393.M.200. 1933.V.Addendum], containing the principles formulated by the Council on Janu- ary II, 1935, for the guidance of its President in the application of Article I, Para- graph 5. Rules of Procedure of the Council. Adopted by the Council on May 26th, 1933. No date. 13 p.+13p., bilingual. [C.197.M.106.1938.] (1938.3.)?” *Bolivia was elected on September 28, 1936. *8China was elected on October 8, 1936. 44Peru’s membership in the League expired in 1941 in accordance with the “Notifica- tion by the Government of Peru of Its Intention to Withdraw from the League of Nations,” Document [C.117.M.71.1939.VII.], dated April 8, 1939, Official Fournal, March-April, 1939, p. 204. Also in Official Fournal, July-August, 1920, p. 272-274, bilingual. %6Also in Official Fournal, July, 1933, Dp. 900-902. *7Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section III. 78 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Includes: Annex I. Resolutions Concerning the Procedure of the Council Which Have Not Been Included in the Rules of Procedure. Annex II. Report” of the Committee on Council Procedure, Adopted by the Council on September 29th, 1937. 9. 4. COUNCIL SESSIONS, INCLUDING MINUTES OF SESSIONS . Paris, January 16, 1920. 1 meeting. Procés-Verbal [sic] of the First Meeting of the Council of the League of Nations... 7 p., bilingual. [20/29/1]?9 . London February 11 and 13, 1920. 6 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the First Meeting of the Second Session of the Council of the League of Nations ... 5 p., bilingual. [20/29/2/1]. Procés- Verbal of the Second Meeting . . . 17 p., bilingual. [20/29/3]. Procés-Verbal of the Third Meeting . . . 67 p., bilingual. [20/ 29/4]. Procés-Verbal of the Fourth Meeting . . . 45 p., bi- lingual. [20/29/5]. Verbatim Report of the Fifth Meeting. . . 23 p., bilingual. [20/33/1]. Verbatim Report of the Sixth Meet- ing . .. 27 p;,. bilingual, j20/33/2)]*° . Paris, March 12-13, 1920. 5 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Third Session of the Council of the League of Nations . . . 33 p., bilingual. [20/29/6]*4 . Paris, April 9-11, 1920. 4 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Fourth Session ... 57 p., bilingual. [20/29/7—10]” . Rome, May 14-19, 1920. 9 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Fifth Session .. . 283 p., bilingual. [20/29/11]** . London, June 14-16, 1920. 4 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Sixth Session .. . 79 p., bilingual. [20/29/12]* . London, July 9-12, 1920. 6 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Sev- enth Session ... 79 p., bilingual. [20/29/13]** . San Sebastian, July 30-August 5, 1920. 10 meetings. Procés- Verbal of the Eighth Session . . . 242 p., bilingual. [20/29/14]*® Paris, September 16-20, 1920. Io meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Ninth Session .. . 121 p., bilingual. [20/29/15]8" 28This report was also published in Official Fournal, December, 1937, p. 1167-1170, under the official number: [C.395.1937.]. 2°See also Official Fournal, February, 1920, p. 17-25, bilingual. Prior to 1922 the Official Fournal contained only excerpts from or abstracts of Council Minutes. 30See also Official Fournal, March, 1920, p. 29-59, bilingual. 31See also ibid., p. 60-69, bilingual. See also Official Fournal, April-May, 1920, p. 80-87, bilingual. 33See also Official Fournal, June, 1920, p. 115-190, bilingual. 34See also Official Fournal, July-August, 1920, p. 213-225, bilingual. 35See also ibid., p. 246-251, bilingual. 386See also Official Fournal, September, 1920, p. 304-345, bilingual. §7See also Official Fournal, October, 1920, p. 391-413, bilingual. Io. Il. 12, 3. 14. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 79 Brussels, October 20-28, 1920. 12 meetings. Procés-Verbal of the Tenth Session . . . 283 p., bilingual. [20/29/16]* Geneva, November 14—December 18, 1920. 15 meetings. Procés- Verbal of the Eleventh Session . . . 151 p.+151 p., bilingual. [20/29/17]8° Paris, February 21—-March 4, 1921. 18 meetings. Minutes of the Twelfth Session of the Council of the League of Nations... 205 p.+205 p.+1 p., bilingual.4° Geneva, June 17-28, 1921. 21 meetings. Minutes of the Thir- teenth Session .. . 282 p.+282p., bilingual.4 Geneva, August 30-October 12, 1921. 14 meetings. Minutes of the Fourteenth Session ... First Part: August 30th-September 3rd, 1921. 75 p.+75 p., bilingual. Second Part: September 12th- October 12th, 1921. 197 p. +197 p., bilingual.” Extraordinary. Geneva, August 29-October 12, 1921. 2 meetings. 15. Minutes of the Extraordinary Session of the Council of the League of Nations Held at Geneva from August 29th to Oc- tober 12th, 1921 to Consider the Question of Upper Silesia. 24 p.+24 p., bilingual. Paris, November 16-19, 1921. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Fif- teenth Session of the Council of the League of Nations... 42 p.+42 p., bilingual.” ' Beginning in 1922 (with those of the Sixteenth Session), the Council _ Minutes were published in the Official fournal. 16. i). 18, 19. 20. Geneva, January 10-14, 1922. 13 meetings. Minutes of the Six- teenth Session of the Council. Official Fournal, February, 1922, p. 87-196. Paris, March 24-28, 1922. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Seven- teenth Session .. . Official ‘fournal, May, 1922, p. 371-420. Geneva, May 11-17, 1922. 12 meetings. Minutes of the Eight- eenth Session .. . Official Fournal, June, 1922, p. 513-707. London, July 17-24, 1922. 13 meetings. Minutes of the Nine- teenth Session .. . Official Fournal, August, 1922, p. 781-1020. Geneva, August 31 and October 4, 1922. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Twentieth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1922, p.1i4g 7-154. See also Official Fournal, November-December, 1920, p. 4-36, bilingual. $%See also Official Fournal, January-February, 1921, p. 4-27, bilingual. 4%See also Official Fournal, March-April, 1921, p. 106-186, 312, bilingual. _ “See also Official Fournal, September, 1921, p. 640-705, bilingual. “See also Official Fournal, December, 1921, p. 1073-1180. See also Official Fournal, December, 1921, p. 1181-1232, bilingual. The following indices have been issued in reference to the first 15 sessions of the Council: Index to the Council 1920 (Sessions I-XI), 98p.; Index to the Minutes and Sessions of the Council 1921 (Sessions XII-XV and the Extraordinary Session on the Question of Upper Silesia, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 8, July, 1922, 80p. 80 OIE 22. 23. 24, 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. Qi. 32, 33: 34. 35. 36. 37: PRINCIPAL ORGANS Geneva, August 31—October 4, 1922. I9 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty-first Session .. . Official Fournal, November, 1922, p- 1155-1437. Geneva, August 31—-October 4, 1922. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty-second Session . . . Official Ffournal, November, 1922, Pp. 1441-1479. Paris, January 29-February 3, 1923. 14 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty-third Session . . . Official Fournal, March, 1923, Pp. 193-405. Geneva, April 17-23, 1923. 14 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty- fourth Session . . . Official Fournal, June, 1923, p. 547-708. Geneva, July 2-7, 1923. 13 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty- fifth Session . . . Official Fournal, August, 1923, p. 849-1056. Geneva, August 31—September 29, 1923. 24 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty-sixth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1923, p. 1261-1513. Paris, December 10-20, 1923. 12 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty-seventh Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1924, p- 319-431. Geneva, March 10-15, 1924. 11 meetings. Minutes of the Twen- ty-eighth Session . . . Official Fournal, April, 1924, p. 497-744. Geneva, June 11-17, 1924. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Twenty- ninth Session . . . Official Fournal, July, 1924, p. 895-1030. Geneva, August 29-October 3, 1924. 20 meetings. Minutes of the Thirtieth Session .. . Official Fournal, October, 1924, p. 1277-1642. Brussels, October 27-31, 1924. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Thirty-first (Extraordinary) Session . . . Official Fournal, No- vember, 1924, p. 1645-1680. Rome, December 8-13, 1924. 11 meetings. Minutes of the Thirty-second Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1925, p. 111-294. Geneva, March 9-14, 1925. 12 meetings. Minutes of the Thirty- third Session .. . Official Fournal, April, 1925, p. 429-628. Geneva, June 8-11, 1925. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Thirty- fourth Session . _ Official Journal, July, 1925, p. 847-1026. Geneva, Sentcmher 2-28, 1925. 17 meetings. Minutes of the Thirty-fifth Session . . Official Fournal, October, 1925, p. 1299- 1548. Paris, October 26-30, 1925. 5 rig te Minutes of the Thirty- sixth (Extraordinary) Session*! .. . Official Fournal, November, 1925, p. 1693-1720. Geneva, December 7-16, 1925. 15 meetings. Minutes of the 44This session considered the “Appeal of the Bulgarian Government under Articles 10 and 11 of the Covenant.” 38. 39- 40. 4l. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. Ge gD, 53- PRINCIPAL ORGANS 8I Thirty-seventh Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1926, p. 103-366. Geneva, February 12, 1926. 1 meeting. Minutes of the Council. Thirty-eighth Session (Extraordinary Meeting).* Official Four- nal, April, 1926, p. 497-498. Geneva, March 8-18, 1926. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Thirty-ninth Session. Official Fournal, April, 1926, p. 499-642. Geneva, June 7—I0, 1926. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Fortieth Session of the Council . . . Official Fournal, July, 1926, p. 849- 1013. Geneva, September 2-7, 1926. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Coun- cil. Forty-first Session. Official Fournal, October, 1926, p. 1217- 1398. Geneva, September 16-20, 1926. 3 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Forty-second Session . . . Official Fournal, October, 1926, p. 1399-1474. Geneva, December 6-11, 1926. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Forty- third Session of the Council .. . Official Fournal, February, 1927, p- 109-281. Geneva, March 7-12, 1927. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Forty- fourth Session . . . Official Fournal, April, 1927, p. 339-608. Geneva, June 13-17, 1927. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Forty- fifth Session . . . Official Fournal, July, 1927, p. 739-956. Geneva, September I-15, 1927. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Forty-sixth Session . . . Official Fournal, October, 1927, p. 1093-1376. Geneva, September 17-28, 1927. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Forty-seventh Session . . . Official Fournal, October, 1927, p. 1377-1493. Geneva, December 5-12, 1927. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Forty- eighth Session of the Council . . . Official Fournal, February, 1928, p. 105-266. Geneva, March 5-10, 1928. 10 meetings. Minutes of the Forty- ninth Session . . . Official Fournal, April, 1928, p. 363-592. Geneva, June 4-9, 1928. 9 meetings. Minutes of the Fiftieth Session .. . Official Fournal, July, 1928, p. 849-1131. Geneva, August 30-September 8, 1928. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Fifty-first Session. Official Fournal, October, 1928, p. 1427-1639. Geneva, September 12-26, 1928. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Fifty-second Session . . . Official Fournal, October, 1928, p. 1641-1773. Lugano, December 10-15, 1928. 7 meetings.. Minutes of the *8The questions discussed at this session included that of convening a special session of the Assembly following the request of Germany for admission to the League. 82 54. 55. 56. 57: 58. 65. PRINCIPAL ORGANS Fifty-third Session of the Council . . . Official Fournal, January, 1929, p. 3-256. Geneva, March 4-5, 1929. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Fifty- fourth Session . . . Official Fournal, April, 1929, p. 497-780. Madrid, June 10-15, 1929. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Fifty- fifth Session .. . Official Fournal, July, 1929, p. 969-1 263. Geneva, Aneust 30-September 6, ee 3 meetings. Minutes of the Council, Fifty-sixth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1929, p. 1441-1665. Geneva, September 13-25, 1929. 3 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Fifty-seventh Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1929, p. 1667-1767. Geneva, January 13-16, 1930. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Fifty- eighth Session of the Council . . . Official Fournal, February, 1930, Pp. $5—250. . Geneva, May 12-15, 1930. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Fifty- ninth Session . . . Official Fournal, June, 1930, p. 491-812. . Geneva, September 8-12, 1930. 3 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Sixtieth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1930, p- 1289-1489. . Geneva, September 17—October 3, 1929. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Sixty-first Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1930, p. 1491-1681. . Geneva, January 19-24, 1931.9 en Minutes of the Sixty- second Session of the Council . . . Official Fournal, February, 1931, Pp. 135-534. . Geneva, May 18-23, 1931. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Sixty- third Session ... Official Fournal, July, 1931, p. 1061-1531. . Geneva, Se osemibes I-14, 1931. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Sixty- fourth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1931, p. 2025— O23. Geneva, September 19-30, October 13-24, 1931; Paris, Novem- ber 16—December 10, 1931. 20 meetings. Minutes of the Sixty- - fifth Session . . . Official Fournal, December, 1931, p. 2241-2594. 66. 67. 68. Geneva, January 25—February 29, April 12-15, 1932. 16 meet- ings. Minutes of the Sixty-sixth Session . . . Official Fournal, March, 1932. Part I: p. 323-428; Part II: p. 431-911; Part III:47 p. 915-944; Part IV: p. 1017-1095. (May, 1932.) Geneva, May 9-July 15, 1932. 10 meetings. Minutes of the Sixty-seventh Session . . . Official Fournal, July, 1932, p. 11§7- 1472. Geneva, September 23-October 3, 1932. 4 meetings. Minutes of 46Subtitle: Appeal by the Chinese Government. 47Subtitle: Appeal by the Chinese Government. 69. 70. pie 7h 73: 74. 75- 76. 77: 78. 79- PRINCIPAL ORGANS 83 the Sixty-eighth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1932, p- 1711-1862. Geneva, October 3—December 19, 1932. 26 meetings. Minutes of the Sixty-ninth Session . . . Official Fournal, December, 1932. Part I:*8 p. 1865-1915; Part II: p. 1917-2308. Geneva, January 24—February 3, 1933. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Seventieth Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1933, p- 175-381. Geneva, February 21—March 18, 1933. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Seventy-first (Extraordinary) Session . . . Official Fournal, April, 1933. Part 1:49 p. 489-614; Part II: p. 617-647. Geneva, May 15-20, 1933. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Seventy- second (Extraordinary) Session of the Council®® . . . Official Journal, June, 1933, P- 749-789. Geneva, May 22-June 6, 1933. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Sev- enty-third Session . . . Official Fournal, July, 1933. Part I: P- 793-935; Part II:>* p. 939-979. Geneva, July 3, 1933. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Council. Sev- enty-fourth (Extraordinary) Session . . . Official Fournal, Sep- tember, 1933. Part I: p. 1055-1065; Part II:” p. 1069-1079. Geneva, August 3, 1933. I meeting. Minutes of the Council. Seventy-fifth (Extraordinary) Session® . . . Official Fournal, September, 1933, p. 1081-1099. Geneva, September 22-29, 1933. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Seventy-sixth Session of the Council . . . Offctal Fournal, No- vember, 1933. Part I: p. 1297-1545; Part II:3+ p. 1549-1554. Geneva, October 4-26, 1933. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Sev- enty-seventh Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1933. Part I:°° p. 1555-1593; Part II: p. 1597-1841. Geneva, January 15-20, 1934. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Sev- enty-eighth Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1934. Part I: p- 97-236; Part I1:°° p. 239-271. Geneva, May 14-19, 1934. § meetings. Minutes of the Seventy- ninth Session . . . Official Fournal. Part I: June, 1934, p. 489- 632; Part Il: July, 1934, p. 747-766; Part III: July, 1934, p. 871-949." 48Subtitle: Appeal of the Chinese Government. 49Subtitle: Dispute between Colombia and Peru. 5°Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 51Subtitle: Dispute between Colombia and Peru. Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 53Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 54Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 58Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 56Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 57Subtitle: Dispute between Colombia and Peru. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. go. gl. 92. 93- PRINCIPAL ORGANS . Geneva, May 30-June 7, 1934. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Fightieth (Extraordinary) Session of the Council . . . Official Journal. Part I: June, 1934, p. 635-739; Part II: July, 1934, p. 767-867.58 . Geneva, September 7-15, 1934. 3 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty-first Session .. . Official Fournal, November, 1934. Part I: p. 1373-1423; Part II: p. 1529-1532. Geneva, September 19-28, 1934. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty-second Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1934. Part I: p. 1424-1521; Part II: p. 1533-1611.5° Geneva, December 5-11, 1934. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Fighty-third (Extraordinary) Session .. . Official Fournal, De- cember, 1934, p. 1689-1842. Geneva, January 11-21, 1935. 9 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty-fourth Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1935, p: 83-435. Geneva, April 15-17, 1935. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty- fifth (Extraordinary) Session . . . Official Fournal, May, 1935, P: 543-583. Geneva, May 20-25, 1935. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty- sixth Session ... Official Fournal, June, 1935, p. 587-886. Geneva, July 31-August 3, 1935. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty-seventh (Extraordinary) Session . . . Official Fournal, August, 1935, p. 961-976. Geneva, September 4-13. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty- eighth Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1935, p. 1131- 1172. Geneva, September 17—October 7, December 18-19, 1935. 10 meetings. Minutes of the Eighty-ninth Session . . . Official Four- nal, Part I: November, 1935, p. 1173-1632; Part II: January, 1936, p. 3-47. Geneva, January 20-24, 1936. 6 meetings. Minutes of the Nine- tieth Session . . . Official Journal, February, 1936, p. 51-267. London, March 14-24, 1936; Geneva, April 20, 1936. 11 meet- ings. Minutes of the Ninety-first (Extraordinary) Session . . . Official Fournal, April, 1936. Part I: p. 309-351; Part II: p. 355-488. Geneva, May 11-13, June 26—July 4, 1936. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety-second Session . . . Official Fournal. Part I: June, 1936, p. 529-743; Part II: July, 1936, P- 747-903. Geneva, September 18-26, 1936. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety-third Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1936, p. 1133-1184. 58Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 5°Subtitle: Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 94. 95. 96. G 97- 98. 99- 100. Iol. 102. 103. 104. 10S. 106. 107. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 85 Geneva, October 2-10, 1936. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety- fourth Session . . . Official fournal, November, 1936, p. 1185- 1396. ee, December 10-16, 1936. 7 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety-fifth (Extraordinary) Session .. . Official Fournal, Janu- ary, 1937, P- 3-55. 5 4 eneva, January 21-27, 1937. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety-sixth Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1937, p. 59-248. Geneva, May 24-29, 1937. 6 meetings. Minintes of the Ninety- seventh Session... Official fournal, May-June, 1937, p. 281-589. Geneva, September 10-16, 1937. 3 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety-eighth Session . . . Official Fournal, December, 1937, p. 883-919. Geneva, September 29—October 5, 1937. 3 meetings. Minutes of the Ninety-ninth Session . . . Official Fournal, December, 1937, Pp. 921-1324. Geneva, January 26-February 2, 1938. 6 meetings. Minutes of the One Hundredth Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1938, Pp. 73-227. Geneva, May 9-14, 1938. 8 meetings. Minutes of the Hundred and First Session . . . Official fournal, May-June, 1938, p. 297- 601, Geneva, September 9-19, 1938. 4 meetings. Minutes of the Hundred and Second Session . . . Official fournal, November, 1938, p. 829-865. Geneva, September 26-30, 1938. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Hundred and Third Session . . . Official Fournal, November, 1938, p. 867-1115. Geneva, January 16-20, 1939. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Hun- dred and Fourth Session . . . Official Fournal, February, 1939, p- 49-192. eneva, May 22-27. 5 meetings. Minutes of the Hundred and Fifth Session . . . Official Fournal, May-June, 1939, p. 241-332. Geneva, December 9, 1939. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Hundred and Sixth Session . . . Official fournal, November-December, 1939, P- 493-497. Geneva, December, 14, 1939. 2 meetings. Minutes of the Hun- dred and Seventh Session . . . Official ‘fournal, November-De- cember, p. 499-542. Ill. THE SECRETARY-GENERAL AND HIS STAFF z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Tue Covenant, in Article 6, referred to the Secretariat of the League of Nations in very general terms. In the course of time the Secre- tariat developed a unique type of international administrative serv- ice and performed its multifarious functions through its General and Special Sections. ; For the purpose of bibliographical identification it is expedient to . distinguish 13 sections which correspond to the Roman numerals of the official numbers and of the sales numbers of League documents. They are as follows: I.A.—Administrative Commissions (Saar Basin, Free City of Danzig) J.B.—Protection of Minorities IJ.—Economic and Financial Section! III.—Health ‘ IV.—Social Questions (Traffic in Women and Children, Child Welfare; Refugees, Suppression of Obscene Publications) V.—Legal Section (Legal Adviser to the Secretariat, Codification of International Law) VI.A.—Mandates VI.B.—Slavery VII.—Political Section VIII.—Communications and Transit IX.—Disarmament X.—Financial Administration of the League XI.—Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs XII.A.—Intellectual Co-operation XII.B.—International Bureaus XIII.—Refugees? According to another, more systematic, approach, the sections of the Secretariat may be classified under two categories: the General and the Special Sections.? The Central, the Political (VII.), the Legal (V.), and the Information Sections were the principal General Sec- 1Jn 1931 this was divided into two sections, the Financial Section and Economic In- telligence Service, and the Economic Relations Section. Accordingly, from 1931 on, the symbols II.A. and II.B. were used. 2After 1933 no documents were issued bearing the Roman numeral XIII, but some libraries bind in with XIII material on refugees which is actually numbered XII.B. See below, p. 190-191. 3See Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington, 1945), p. 9of. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 87 tions. The Library and the Treasury, serving the League as a whole, were also considered General Sections. * The personnel of the Secretariat included 121 officials in 1919, 707 in 1931 (maximum), 94 in 1942, and gg in April, BOY 5 In 1938, 50 nationalities were represented on the staff. The Secretary-General was the head of the administrative services of the League. By virtue of the Covenant or special rules and agree- ments the Secretary-General also performed some political or quasi- political functions. During the 26 years of its existence the League was under the di- rection of only three Secretaries-General. Sir James Eric Drummond® (United Kingdom) served from the inception of the League until his resignation in June, 1933, when he was succeeded by M. Joseph Avenol (France). Avenol resigned in 1940.7 On August 31, 1940, Mr. Sean Lester (Ireland), who since 1937 had served as Deputy Secre- tary-General, assumed the office of Acting Secretary-General.’ By Assembly Resolution of April 16, 1946, in accordance with Article 6, Paragraph 2 of the Covenant, Lester was confirmed as Secretary- General of the League as from September 1, 1940.° In addition to the Secretary-General there were a varying number of Deputy Secretaries-General, Under Secretaries-General, and other officers.!° In 1938 there were one Deputy Secretary-General; one Under Secretary-General in charge of the Political Section; eight Di- rectors in charge of the following sections: Information Section, Mi- norities Questions Section, Financial Section and Economic Intelli- gence Service, Economic Relations Section, Health Section, Mandates Section, Disarmaments Section, Opium Traffic and Social Questions Section; one Acting Director (Communications and Transit Section); one Legal Adviser (Legal Section); one Treasurer; one Librarian; one Chief of Section (Central Section).™ 4Tbid. 5See Budget for the Twenty-eighth Financial Period (1946): General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, November 20th, 1945, p. 9. [C.102.M.102.1945.X.] Art. 6, Par. 2 of the Covenant reads: “The first Secretary-General shall be the person named in the Annex; thereafter the Secretary-General shall be appointed by the Coun- cil with the approval of the majority of the Assembly.”’ M. Joseph Avenol was the only Secretary-General appointed by the Council with the approval of the Assembly in accordance with Art. 6, Par. 2. ™The following documents, though at times mutually aint bear upon M. Avenol’s resignation: [C.121.M.111.1940.], [C.127.M.116.1940.], [C.131.M.120.1940.], [C.134.M.123.1940.]. See also Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1940, p- 6. [(C.152.M.139.1940.X.]. For comment on M. Avenol’s resignation, see Ranshofen- Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, p. 378-381. ®On the sequence of events after the resignation of M. Avenol, see especially Document [A.17.1946.], Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 213-214. %See Document [A.31.1946.], Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 214. 10See Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, p. 61-65. UJbid., Chart between p. 90-91. 88 PRINCIPAL ORGANS When engaged on business of the League representatives of the members of the League and League officials were entitled to diplo- matic privileges and immunities under Article 7, Paragraph 4 of the Covenant. To carry out this provision of the Covenant a modus vivendi concerning the diplomatic immunity of League officials was concluded between the Swiss Federal Government and the League in 1926.” The Secretariat operated under Staff Regulations" which were re- peatedly revised. The text of the Staff Regulations was not placed on public sale. The Office Rules!* of the League were designed pri- marily for the internal use of the Secretariat and therefore were not placed on public sale. 2. STAFF REGULATIONS AND OFFICE RULES Provisional Statutes for the Staff of the International Secretariat. Geneva, June I, 1921. 19 p.t+19p., bilingual. Staff Regulations.'® Edition Issued in March, 1933. Geneva, 1933. 69 p. Amendments No. I-19, 1933-1939, issued separately. Staff Regulations. Edition Issued in September, 1945, and Incorpo- rating Amendments in Force on the Date of Issue. No date. 74 p. Contains: Articles 1-80 of Staff Regulations, p. 5-45. Annex I. Divisions and Cate- gories of Staff and Salary Scales, p. 47. Annex II. Rules as to Compensation for Overtime, p. 57. Annex III. Rules as to Travelling and Removal Expenses and Sub- sistence Allowances, p. 60. Annex IV. Publications, Lectures and Speeches by Mem- bers of the Secretariat: Abstention from Political Activities, p. 71. Office Rules. Secretariat Office Rules. Geneva, 1936. 143 p. $ 3. ORGANIZATION OF THE SECRETARIAT Staff of Secretariat. Memorandum by the Secretary-General.1* No date. 11 p., bilingual. [Council Document 6] [29/1083/1083] Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section V, 2. For the so-called provisional Modus Vivendi of 1921 see: Letter of Fuly 19, 1921, from the Head of the Federal Political De- partment to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. (Unofficial English transla- tion in Martin Hill, Immunities and Privileges of International Officials, Washington, 1947, Pp. 121-127; for original French text see idid., p. 129-135); and Reply of October 25, 1921, from the Secretary-General (unofficial English translation idid., p. 127-129; for original French text see idid., p. 135-137). 13Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section IV. 14See Section 2, this page. See Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, p. 256. 16For comment on this document, see idid., p. 82-85. See also Annex to Council Docu- ment No. 6. [111A]. 1p. + 1p., bilingual. . ‘ PRINCIPAL ORGANS 89 Staff of the Secretariat. Report Presented by the British Representa- tive, Mr. A. J. Balfour. Official Fournal, June, 1920, p. 136-139, bilingual. Staff and Organisation of the Secretariat. Memorandum by the Sec- retary-General. No date. 7 p., bilingual. [Document de |’Assem- blée 32] [20/48/32] Staff and Organisation of the Secretariat. Report by Sir James Allen. December 16, 1920. 2 p., bilingual. [Document de l’Assemblée 229] [20/48/229] Minor Staff Appointments. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, February 9, 1921. 2 p., bilingual. [Document du Conseil 137] [21/4/35] Organisation of the Secretariat and of the International Labour Of- fice. Report Submitted by the Fourth Committee and Adopted by the Second Assembly on October Ist, 1921, on the Conclusions and Proposals of the Committee of Experts Appointed in Accordance with the Resolutions Approved by the First Assembly at Its Meet- ing of December 17th, 1920. Rapporteur: Mr. Georges Noble- maire.!? Geneva, 1921. 28 p.+21 p., bilingual. [C.424.M.305.1921. X.] [A.140.1921.] This document is usually cited as the Noblemaire Report. Committee of Enquiry on the Organisation of the Secretariat, the International Labour Office and the Registry of the Permanent Court of International Justice (Committee of Thirteen). Report of the Committee.’8 Geneva, I930. 63p. [A.16.1930.] (General 1930.3.) Contains several charts on the organization of the Secretariat. Committee Appointed to Give Further Consideration to Certain Questions Relating to the Organisation of the Secretariat, the In- ternational Labour Office and the Registry of the Permanent Court of International Justice (New Committee of Thirteen). Report and Minutes of the Committee. Geneva, 1931. 40 p. [A.8.1931.X.] (1931.X.2.) Present Activities of the Secretariat and Special Organisations of the League. Geneva, 1932. 34 p. [A.21.1932.] (General.1932.6.) Technical Concentration of the Activities of the League of Nations MAlso in the Records of the Second Assembly: Plenary Meetings, Geneva, 1921, p. 595- 626. 18See also Document [A.16.(Addendum).1930.], including Annex A, “Draft Amended Staff Regulations of the Secretariat,” p. 2-16; Document [A.16.(Second Addendum). 1930.], containing “Staff Regulations for the Registry of the Permanent Court of In- ternational Justice,’ p. 3-5; Document [A.16.(Third Addendum).1930.]; oa Docu- ment [A.16.(Fourth Addendum).1930.]. go PRINCIPAL ORGANS and Rationalisation of the Services of the Secretariat and the In- ternational Labour Office. Geneva, 1933. 18 p. [A.10.1933.X.]}9 g. PENSIONS Starr ProvipENT Funp?° Regulations of the Staff Provident Fund. Report to the Assembly by the Supervisory Commission. Geneva, 1924. 7 p. [A.6.1924.X.] Regulations of the Staff Provident Fund. Geneva, 1924. 5 p.+5 p.,: bilingual. [A.6(a).1924.X.] Administrative Rules of the Staff Provident Fund. Geneva, 1925. 3p. [A.48.1925.X.] Staff Provident Fund. Report Submitted by the Chairman of the Board Management. Geneva, 1926. 4 p. [A.7.1926.X.] Amendment to Article 6 of the Staff Provident Fund Regulations. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1926. 3 p. [A. 72.1926.X.] [C.38(1).1926.X.] (1926.X.19.) Pensions?! Staff Pensions Regulations Submitted by the Fourth Committee to the Assembly for Adoption.” Geneva, 1930. 9 p. [A.25(1).1930.X.] Staff Pensions Fund. Staff Pensions Regulations. Administrative Rules. Rules of Procedure of the Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund. [Edition issued in June, 1933, incorporating amendments in force on the date of issue.]. 20 p., mimeographed. Contains: Staff Pensions Regulations, p. 1-11; Administrative Rules, p. 12-19; Rules of Procedure of the Administrative Board of the Staff, p. 20. 5. ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNAL Establishment of an Administrative Tribunal. Report by the Fourth Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: H. E. M. César Zumeta (Venezuela). Geneva, 1927. I p.+1 p., bilingual. [A.72.1927.V.] Statute and Rules of Court of the Administrative Tribunal of the League of Nations [T.A.4.]. Official Fournal, May, 1928, p. 751-756. 19Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 118, p. 99-115. 20On the Staff Provident Fund, see Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secre- tariat, p. 310-312. 21See ibid., p. 312-315. 22Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 84, p. 585-592, and Special Supple- ment No. 88, p. 381-389. PRINCIPAL ORGANS gI Contains: Resolution Adopted by the Assembly of the League of Nations on Sep- tember 26th, 1927, p.751; Statute’? of the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal Adopted by the Assembly on September 26th, 1927, p. 751; Rules of Court Drawn up by the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal on February 2nd, 1928, p. 753; Annex, p. 756. 6. IMMUNITIES AND PRIVILEGES Communications from the Swiss Federal Council Concerning Diplo- matic Immunities to Be Accorded to the Staff of the League of ~Nations and of the International Labour Office. Report by M. Titulesco, Adopted by the Council on September 20th, 1926. [C. 558.1926.V.]. Official Fournal, October, 1926, p. 1422-1424." This document is usually designated as the modus vivendi between Switzerland and the League. Circular Regarding the Rights Conferred and the Obligations Im- posed upon the Members of the Secretariat by Article 7 of the Covenant. Third edition. Geneva, May Ist, 1928. 7p. Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section VI. Also in Manley O. Hudson, Interna- tional Legislation (7 vols., Washington, 1931-1941), I, 212-216. On administrative tribunals of international organizations, see Hudson, International Tribunals: Past and Future (Washington, 1944), p. 220-222. 24The Rules were promulgated by the Tribunal at its First Session under the authority of Art. 11 of its Statute. See Hudson, International Tribunals, p. 220-222. 25Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section V, 1. Also in Official Fournal, October, 1926, Pp. 1422-1424, and in Hudson, Epteratiancl Tribunals, p. 226, footnote 1. For text of 1921 modus vivendi see Martin Hill, Immunities and Privileges of International Officials: the Experience of the League of Nations (Washington, 1947), p. 121-137. IV. COMMITTEES OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS Z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE In ADDITION to the principal organs of the League, namely the Coun- cil, the Assembly, and the Secretariat, the major “Committees” of the League performed many of its most essential functions. This sec- tion lists only those major League documents which refer to ““League Committees” in general. - In League practice the term “Committee” was not always used consistently. Several “Committees” were styled “Commissions,” for instance, the Permanent Mandates Commission and the Permanent Advisory Commission for Military, Naval, and Air Questions, both of which were provided for in the Covenant. The rather complex committee structure of the League almost defies classification. Apart from classification according to function, the committees may be listed according to their legal basis, in other words, whether their existence was based upon the Covenant, Council or Assembly Resolutions, or special international conventions. They also have occasionally been classified in accordance with the legal character of their members, that is to say, whether members served as government representatives subject to instructions or as experts in their individual capacities. The following documents, referred to more fully below, are indis- pensable for an understanding of the committee structure of the League: Committees of the League of Nations |C.287.M.125.1934.]; General Regulations on Committees, 1936;? The Development of In- ternational Co-operation in Economic and Social Affairs |A.23.1939.], also called the Bruce Report; The Committees of the League of Nations [C.99.M.99.1945.V.]. It is expected that the previously mentioned card catalogue pre- pared by the Woodrow Wilson Memorial Library will include com- plete entries for all Standing Committees and for most of the ad hoc Committees of the League as well as their publications. 1See also above, p. 54. 2Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section VII. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 93 2. NATURE AND COMPOSITION OF LEAGUE COMMITTEES? Relations between Technical Organisations and the Council and As- sembly of the League: Resolution Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations. Official Fournal, June, 1920, p. 151-152, bi- lingual. “General Report by M. Gabriel Hanotaux on the Technical Organi- sations,” in Records of the First Assembly: Plenary Meetings, P- 337-351, 371-382. Committees of the League of Nations. Report by the Secretary-Gen- eral. Drawn up in Pursuance of the Council’s Decision of January 17th, 1934.4 Geneva, 1934. 105 p. [C.287.M.125.1934.] (General 1934.4.) This document contains (Annex 1) an extremely useful “Table Showing the Main Features of the League of Nations Commissions.” Report of the Committee Appointed to Study the Constitution, Pro- cedure and Practice of Committees of the League of Nations. Ge- neva, 1935. 6 p. [A.16.1935.] (General 1935.3.) Committees of the League of Nations. Report Submitted by the Sec- ond Committee to the Assembly.' Rapporteur: M. F. Van Langen- hove (Belgium). Geneva, 1935. 2 p. [A.70.1935.] Constitution, Procedure and Practice of Committees of the League of Nations (Massigli Report).* Official Fournal, February, 1936, p. 129-137. Contains: General Regulations on Committees,’ p. 131-133. The Development of International Co-operation in Economic and Social Affairs: Report of the Special Committee. Geneva, August 22nd, 1939. 22 p. [A.23.1939.] (General 1939) This so-called Bruce Report is indispensable background material for an under- standing of the Social and Economic Council provided for in Articles 61-72 of the United Nations Charter. See especially Vladimir D. Pastuhov, Memorandum on the Composition, Procedure and Functions of Committees of the League of Nations (Washington, 1943), No. 1 in the Series Experience in International Administration: Preliminary Materials and Mono- graphs. See also Harold R. G. Greaves, The League Committees and World Order (New York, 1931). Useful information on the committees is also found in Marie J. Carroll, Key to League of Nations Documents Placed on Public Sale, 1920-1936 (§ vols., Boston, 1930-1935, New York, 1938). 4See Assembly Ss of September 27, 1934, Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No. 123, p 5Adopted by peas Resolution of September 28, 1935, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 137, p. 17. SDocument [C.71.1936.]. ™For a critical analysis of the Regulations, see Pastuhov, Memorandum on the Composi- tion... of the Committees of the League of Nations, p. 28-66. The General Regulations are reprinted below, Appendix One, Section VII. 94 PRINCIPAL ORGANS The Committees of the League of Nations: Classified List and Es- sential Facts. Geneva, 1945. 73 p. [C.99.M.99.1945.V.] Contains information on about 40 committees, including specialized organizations such as the International Institute for the Unification of Private Law, and on the following items: legal basis, purposes, expert or official character of members, num- ber of members, terms of office, and subcommittees. 3. LIST OF MEMBERS OF COMMITTEES Committees of the League of Nations (List of Members of Commit- tees). Geneva, 1937, 10 p. [C.193.M.138.1937.] Corrigendum No. I-7. 12 p. Committees of the League of Nations (List of Members of Commit- tees). Geneva, 1938, 1op. [C.80.M.35.1938.] Corrigendum No. 1-6. 7 p- Committees of the League of Nations (List of Members of Commit- tees). Geneva, 1939. 11 p. [C.74.M.35.1939.] Corrigendum No. I-§. Sp. 8The lists were never placed on public sale. Prior to 1937 they were mimeographed. See, e.g., Special Circular 46. List of Committees and Commissions under the League of Nations, Prepared by Dr. Hawkling Yen. Unpaged (33p.), mimeographed. Geneva, 1921. Committees of the League of Nations. List of Members. Geneva, 1934. 22 p., mimeo- graphed. [C.287(a).M.125(a).1934.]. Committees of the League of Nations. List of Mem- bers. Geneva, 1936. 24 p., mimeographed. [C.24.M.16.1936.] V. FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION AND BUDGET OF THE LEAGUE Z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Articte 6 of the Covenant provided originally that “the expenses of the Secretariat shall be borne by the members of the League in ac- cordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union.” The application of this rule encountered difficulties from the outset.? As early as 1921 the Joint Sub-Committee of the First and Fourth Committees of the Assembly suggested that the last paragraph of Article 6 be amended as follows: “The expenses of the League shall be borne by the members of the League in the proportion decided by the Assembly.’’? This amendment came into force on August 13, 1924. The Committee on the Allocation of Expenses, which met for the first time in September, 1920, was charged with determining the in- dividual contributions of League members in accordance with their capacity to pay. Various tentative solutions are referred to in 4//oca- tion of the Expenses. Report Submitted by the Fourth Committee to the Assembly |A.179.1921.]. On September 26, 1925, the Sixth Assembly adopted the following resolution: ‘““The Assembly, I. Requests the Council to ask the Committee on the Allocation of Expenses to follow the economic development of the various Member States with a view to submitting a revised scale to the Assembly of 1928. II. Approves for the years 1926, 1927 and 1928 the scale for the allocation of the expenses of the League annexed to the present resolution.” On the whole, the need for reallocating the contributions to the League’s budget arose time and again for various reasons: (1) changes in the capacity of members to pay, necessitating the reduction or in- crease of the number of basic units to be paid; (2) changes in the number of members; (3) necessity for reallocating a budget surplus; 1See Document [20/48/41], listed below, especially p. 5, 9, 11. *See Document [A.179.1921.], p. 4. See also Art..17, par. 2 of the United Nations Charter. 3For the full text of this resolution, see Oficial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 32, p. 22-23. Also in Document [C.614.M.198.1925.X.]. 96 PRINCIPAL ORGANS (4) necessity for reallocation because of failure of several members to contribute their annual dues. #4 In addition to the Committee on the Allocation of Expenses there was also a Special Committee on Arrears of Contributions.® The annual budget estimates were examined by the Supervisory Commission in accordance with the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations.* After examination by the Commission the estimates were circulated to all the members of the League not less than three months before the regular meeting of the Assembly. After scrutiny by the Fourth Committee (Budget and Financial Questions) of the Assembly, the budget was submitted to the Assembly for approval.” In 1938 the powers of the Supervisory Commission were consider- ably increased, since the financial and administrative powers of the _ Assembly,’ and later of the Council, were delegated to it. Other offices and agents concerned with budgetary matters were the League Treasury® and the auditor who verified the accounts of the League.?° From 1920-1946, 28 budgets, covering 28 financial periods, were published. The budgets for the Eleventh (1929) through the Twenty- second Financial Periods (1940) were published in the Official Journal." A survey of the League budgets from 1920 to 1946 reveals that the maximum annual expenditures of the League of Nations, including the expenditures of the International Labor Organization and the Permanent Court of International Justice, amounted to 29,932,779 Swiss francs or $5,777,015 in 1933. The budget authorization for the year 1933 amounted to Swiss francs 33,429,132, or $6,450,151. It should be noted that the 1932 authorized budget of 33,687,994 Swiss francs was the largest budget ever voted on, but that the actual ex- penditures of 27,290,281 Swiss francs were smaller than the actual expenditures in 1933.12 These amounts seem rather modest, if com- pared with the cost of mechanized warfare during World War II. 4For the scale of contributions in force for the years 1937, 1938, and 1939, originally approved by the Assembly in 1936, see Essential Facts about the League of Nations (1oth ed., revised, Geneva, 1939), P. 34-37- 5See, e.g., Document [C.76.M.32.1935-I1.A.]. ®Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section XII. 7For the budget of the League, see Denys P. Myers, Handbook of the League of Nations (Boston, 1935), p. 76-88, and Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secre- tariat (Washington, 1945), p. 223-228. 8See Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1940 [C.152.M.139.1940.X.]. See also below, p. 106-107. 8On the functions of the League Treasury, see Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The Interna- tional Secretariat, p. 105. 10For a list of audited accounts, see below, p. Ioo-IoI. For a list of League budgets, see below, p. 102-105. 2For a year to year survey of League expenditures, see Appendix One, Section XIII. The budget of the United Nations for 1948, exclusive of the budget of the specialized PRINCIPAL ORGANS 97 In 1942, for example, it was “estimated that eight million dollars would take care of the . . . war expenditures of the United States Government for approximately forty-five minutes.’ 2. REGULATIONS FOR THE FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE Regulations for the Administration of the Finances of the League. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1921. 2p.+ 2p., bilingual. [C.245.M.181.1921.X.] Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Report of the Fourth Committee. Rapporteur: M. Mélot.!4 Geneva, 1922. I p.+1 p., bilingual. [A.153.1922.X.] Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Adopted by the Third Assembly. Text as Amended by the Fourth Assembly. Geneva, 1923. 15 p.+15 p., bilingual. [C.663. M.266.1923.X.] Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Edition Published January, 1929, Containing the Amend- ments Adopted at the Fourth, Sixth, and Ninth Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly. Geneva, 1929. 21 p.+21 p., bilingual. [C.614. M.191.1928.X.] (1928.X.3.) Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Edition Published January, 1931, Containing the Amend- ments by the Fourth, Sixth, Ninth, Tenth and Eleventh Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly. Geneva, 1931. 21 p.+21p., bilingual. [C.3.M.3.1931.X.] (1931.X.1.) Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Edition Published November, 1935, Containing the Amend- ments Adopted at the Fourth, Sixth, Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, Thirteenth, Fourteénth and Sixteenth Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly. Geneva, 1935. 23 p.t+23 p., bilingual. [C.461.M.241. 1935-X.] agencies amounted to $34,825,195; the Budget of the United Nations plus those of the specialized agencies (ILO, UNESCO, FAO, ICAO, WHO), but exclusive of IBRD and IMF, amounted to $59,109,495. See Raymond B. Fosdick, in The Rockefeller Foundation: Annual Report for 1942, p. 5-6. M4See also Assembly Resolution of September 29, 1922, on Regulations for the Finan- cial Administration of the League of Nations, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 9, p. 30; and Assembly Resolution of October 4, 1921, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 6, p. 28. For a discussion of the Regulations, see Felix Morley, The Society of Nations; Its Organization and Constitutional Development (Washington, 1932), p. 512-525. See also Report of the Fourth Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Prof. W. Rappard (Switzer- land). [A.54.1929.X.] 98 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Edition Published November, 1936, Containing the Amend- ments Adopted at the Fourth, Sixth, Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Sixteenth and Seventeenth Ordinary Ses- sions of the Assembly. Geneva, 1936. 24 p.+24p., bilingual. [C.480.M.293.1936.X.] Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Edition Published November, 1937, Containing the Amend- ments Adopted at the Fourth, Sixth, Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Ordinary Ones 5 of the Asseeatalsy: Geneva, 1937. 24 p.+24p., bilingual. [C.536.M.373.1937.X-] Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Amendment of Article 23, Paragraph 1. Geneva, 1938. 1 p., bilingual. [C.536.M.373.1937.X.Amendment.] Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Na- tions. Edition Published in 1945, Containing the Amendments Adopted at the Fourth, Sixth, Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Eighteenth Ordinary Ses- sions of the Assembly. Geneva, 1945. 30p.+3op., bilingual. [C.81.M.81.1945.X.]*6 3. ALLOCATION OF EXPENSES Allocation of Expenses of the League of Nations for 1919-1920. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. No date. 13 p., bilingual. [31/1344/X] Council Document 15. Method of Apportionment of the Expenses of the Secretariat. Mem- orandum by the Secretary-General. No date. gp., bilingual. [13/1653/X] Council Document 16. Allocation of the Expenses of the League of Nations. Brussels, Oc- tober 7th, 1920. 11 p., bilingual. [20/40/41] Council Document 41. Allocation of the Expenses. Report Submitted by the Fourth Com- mittee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Sir Rennell Rodd. Geneva, 1921. 8p.+8 p., bilingual. [A.179.1921.] Allocation of Expenses of the League for the Fourth Fiscal Period (1922). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. November 15th, 1921. [C.477.M.326.1921.X.]. Official Fournal, January, 1922, p. 32-35. Committee on Allocation of Expenses. Report Submitted to the Nineteenth Session of the Council. Geneva, 1922. 5 p.+5 p., bi- lingual. [C.458.1922.II.] 16Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section XII. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 99 Allocation of the Expenses for the Fifth Fiscal Period. Geneva, 1922. 3 p-+3 p., bilingual. [C.715.M.427.1922.X.] Allocation of Expenses of the League. Report to the Council by the Committee on Allocation of Expenses. Geneva, 1923. 8p., bi- lingual. [C.396.1923.I1.] Allocation of the Expenses for the Sixth Financial Period (1924). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1923. 2 p. [C. 677.M.274.1923.X.] Allocation of the Expenses for the Seventh Financial Period (1925). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1924. 4p. [C. 629.M.228.1924.X.] Allocation of the Expenses for the Eighth Financial Period (1926). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1925. 3 p. [C. 614.M.198.1925.X.] Allocation of the Expenses for the Ninth Financial Period (1927). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1926. 4p. [C. 593.M.229.1926.X.] Allocation of the Expenses for the Tenth*Financial Period (1929). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1927. 2p. [C. 526.M.184.1927.X.] Beginning with the Eleventh Financial Period (1929), the Alloca- tion of the Expenses appeared in the Official Fournal as part of the budget. See, for instance, Official Fournal, November, 1928, pages 1855-1856. Beginning with the Seventeenth Financial Period (1935), the corresponding statement is listed under “Summary of Ordinary Contributions.” Contributions Fixed for 1939. Geneva, 1938. 2 p. [C.L.206.1938.X. Annexe. ] Contributions Fixed for 1940.18 Geneva, 1939. 2 p. [C.L.178.1939.X. Annexe. | StTaTes IN DEFAULT orf THEIR CONTRIBUTIONS Legal Positions of States Which Do Not Pay Their Contributions to the League.1® Geneva, 1927. 4 p. [A.10.1927.V.] 18For the contributions scale for the years 1940 to 1946, see the budgets for the Twenty- third (1941) through the Twenty-eighth Financial Periods (1946). On contributions, see also Document [A.5.1946.], Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 154. 19See especially the following statement from the Report by the Secretary-General to the Council (March 9, 1927), p. 3: “Apart from the somewhat theoretical possibility of the application of Article 16 of the Covenant, it appears certain that the strictly legal rights (including, for example, the right to vote in the Assembly and eligibility for membership of the Council) which a state derives from membership in the League cannot suffer any diminution as the result of default in payment of contributions.” See also Walter Schiffer, Repertoire of Questions of General International Law before the League of Nations, 7920-1940 (Geneva, 1942), Nos. 708, 757, 759, 818, 824, 854. 100 PRINCIPAL ORGANS 4. AUDITED ACCOUNTS Accounts of the League of Nations for the Fiscal Period Ending 31st March 1920. No date. 17 p., bilingual. [20/4/205] Audited Accounts of the League of Nations for the Second Period Ending 31st December, 1920. Memorandum by the Secretary- General. Geneva, 1921. 6p., bilingual. [21/31/45] Audited Accounts for the Third Fiscal Period (1921). Memorandum by the Secretary-General.?° Geneva, 1922. 4op., bilingual. [C. 237.M.133.1922.X.] Audited Accounts for the Fourth Fiscal Period (1922). Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1923. 71 p. [A.5.1923.X.] Audited Accounts for the Fifth Financial Period (1923). Memoran- dum by the Secretary-General and Report by Commendatore A. Ceresa (Auditor). Geneva, 1924. 67 p. [A.1.1924.X.] Audited Accounts for the Sixth Financial Period (1924) and Report Thereon by Dr. F. Vivaldi, Auditor (Substitute). Geneva, 1925. 64 p. [A.3.1925.X.] > Audited Accounts for the Seventh Financial Period (1925) and Re- ports Thereon by Commendatore A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1926. 81 p. [A.3.1926.X.] (1926.X.6.) ; Audited Accounts for the Eighth Financial Period (1926) and Re- ports Thereon by Commendatore A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1927. 72:p.jA.3.1927 x Audited Accounts for the Ninth Financial Period (1927) and Reports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1928. 79 p. [A.3. 1928.X.] (1928.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Tenth Financial Period (1928) and Reports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1929. 84p. [A.3. 1929.X.] (1929.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Eleventh Financial Period (1929) and Re- ports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1930. 92 p. [A.3.1930.X.] (1930.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Twelfth Financial Period (1930) and Re- ports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1931. 109 p. [A.3.1931.X.] (1931.X.3.) Audited Accounts for the Thirteenth Financial Period (1931) and Re- ports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1932. 104 p. [A.3.1932.X.] (1932.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Fourteenth Financial Period (1932) and Re- ports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1933. 126 p. [A.3.1933.X%-] (1933-X-1.) 20See also Audited Accounts for the Third Fiscal Period (1921) Approved by the Third Assembly at Its Twenty-third Meeting, Held on September 29th, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 40 p. + 4op., bilingual. [A.13(1).1922.X.] [C.237(1).M.1333(1).1922.X.] PRINCIPAL ORGANS IO! Audited Accounts for the Fifteenth Financial Period (1933) and Re- ports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1934. 132 p. [A.3.1934.X.] (1934.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Sixteenth Financial Period (1934) and Re- ports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1935. 123 p. [A.3.1935.X.] (1935.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Seventeenth Financial Period (1935) and Reports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1936. 135 p. [A.3.1936.X.] (1936.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Eighteenth Financial Period (1936) and Reports Thereon by M. A. Ceresa, Auditor. Geneva, 1937. 147 p. [Ae3.8937.%.] (1937.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Nineteenth Financial Period (1937) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. Geneva, 1938. 127 p. [A.3.1938.X.] (1938.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Twentieth Financial Period (1938) and Report Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. Geneva, 1939. 135 p. [A.3.1939.X.] Audited Accounts for the Twenty-first Financial Period (1939) ee Report Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. Geneva, 1940. 125 p. [C.158.M.144.1940.X.] (1940.X.1.) Audited Accounts for the Twenty-second Financial Period (1940) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. Geneva, 1941. 96 p. [C.93.M.g0.1941.X.] Audited Accounts for the Twenty-fourth Financial Period (1942) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. [C.4.M.4. 1944.X.] 1944. 95 p. Audited Accounts for the Twenty-fifth Financial Period (1943) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. [C.9.M.9. 1945.X.] 1945. 87 p. Audited Accounts for the Twenty-sixth Financial Period (1944) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. [C.83.M.83. 1945.X.] 1945. 91 p. Audited Accounts for the Twenty-seventh Financial Period (1945) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. [C.15.M. 15.1946.X.] 1946. 97 p. Audited Accounts for the Six Months Ended June 30th, 1946 (Twen- ty-eighth Financial Period, 1946) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. [C.82.M.82.1946.X.] 1946. 39 p. Audited Accounts for the Twenty-eighth Financial Period (1946) and Reports Thereon by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor. [C.2.M.2. 1947.X.] 1947. 91 p. 21See also Document [A.3.1939.X.Erratum.]. 2 p. 102 PRINCIPAL ORGANS 5. THE BUDGET OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS GENERAL The Finances of the League of Nations. Report Presented by the Spanish Representative, Mr. Quinones de Léon, and Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations, Meeting in Rome, on May 1gth, 1920.” No date. 11 p., bilingual. [20/31/37] The Finances of the League of Nations. Resolutions Adopted by the . Council of the League of Nations, Meeting in Rome, on 19th May 1920.8 No date. 1 p.+1p., bilingual. [31/4435/4435] CHRONOLOGICAL List or LEAGUE BuDGETS 1. Estimate for the Organisation Period. Memorandum Submitted by the Secretary-General.?* No date. 7 p., bilingual. [31/1793/ 291] 2. Estimate for the Second Fiscal Period, April 1st-December 31st, 1920. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. No date. 9 p.+ 7 p., bilingual; mimeographed.”* [20/4/138/1] 3. Third Budget of the League of Nations. Memorandum by the Secretary-General.?® No date. 7 p., bilingual. [20/4/275] 4. Budget for the Fourth Fiscal Period, 1922. Passed by the Second Assembly on October 3rd, 1921. Official ‘fournal, November, 1921, p. 1034-1065, bilingual. 5. Budget for the Fifth Fiscal Period (Supplementary Credits In- cluded) (1923). Adopted by the Third Assembly on September 29th, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 78 p. [C.713.M.425.1922.X.] 6. Budget for the Sixth Financial Period (1924) and General Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Fourth Assembly on September 28th, 1923. Geneva, 1923. 76p. [C.668.M.268. 1923.X.] 7. Budget for the Seventh Financial Period (1924) and General Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Fourth Assembly on September 29th, 1924. Geneva, 1924. 77 p. [C.618.M.1924.X.] 8. Budget for the Eighth Financial Period (1926) and General Re- 22Also in Council Minutes, 5th Sess., p. 238-247, bilingual. 23Also in Council Minutes, 5th Sess., p. 272-273, bilingual. 24This memorandum was approved by the Council on May 19, 1920. It covers the period to March 31, 1920, and includes estimates for April, May, and June, 1920. Also in Council Minutes, 5th Sess., p. 248-253, bilingual. 25Also in Council Minutes, 8th Sess., p. 210-233; see also p. 204-209. 26Covers the period January 1-December 31, 1921. Also in Official Fournal, October, 1920, p. 453-456. The figures listed here do not always coincide with those contained in the above documents; see also Georges Ottlik, Annuaire de la Société des Nations P. 234. Io. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 103 port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Sixth Assembly on September 26th, 1925. Geneva, 1925. 69 p. [C.619.M.1925.X.] . Budget for the Ninth Financial Period (1927) and General Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Seventh Ordinary Session on September 25th, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 72 p. [(C.581.M.220.1926.X.] (1926.X.25.) Budget for the Tenth Financial Period (1928) and General Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Eighth Ordinary Session on September 27th, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 66 p. [C.520.M.178.1927.X.] (1927.X.5.) Beginning with the Eleventh Financial Period (1929) the budget of the League was published in the Official Fournal. MG Budget for the Eleventh Financial Period (1929) and General Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Ninth Ordinary Session on September 26th, 1928. Official Fournal, November, 1928, p. 1775-1885. Contains: 1. General Report on Financial Questions Adopted by the Assembly at Its Ninth Ordinary Session on September 26th, 1928. 2. General Budget for the Eleventh Financial Period (1929), Adopted by the Assembly at Its Ninth Ordi- nary Session on September 26th, 1928. 3. Allocation of the Expenses for the Eleventh Financial Period (1929). 4. Staff Lists of the Secretariat of the League of Nations and of the International Labour Office.27 12. 13. 14. Tip. 16. Budget for the Twelfth Financial Period (1930) and General Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Tenth Ordinary Session on September 25th, 1929. Official Fournal, October, 1929, p. 1319-1431. Budget for the Thirteenth Financial Period (1931) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Eleventh Ordinary Session on October 3rd, 1930. Official Fournal, October, 1930, p. 1169-1280. Budget for the Fourteenth Financial Period (1932) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Twelfth Ordinary Session on September 29th, 1931. Official Fournal, Oc- tober, 1931, p. 1903-2021. Budget for the Fifteenth Financial Period (1933) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Thirteenth Ordinary Session on October 17th, 1932. Official Fournal, Octo- ber, 1932, p. 1591-1710. Budget for the Sixteenth Financial Period (1934) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Fourteenth 27From 1928 on the publication of the budget and related material usually followed this pattern. 104 PRINCIPAL ORGANS oA 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 291 24. 26. Ordinary Session on October 11, 1933. Official Fournal, October, 1933, Pp. 1179-1293. Budget for the Seventeenth Financial Period (1935) and Report on Financial Questions . . . Adopted by the Assembly at Its Fifteenth Ordinary Session on September 27th, 1934. Official Fournal, October, 1934, p. 1255-1369. Budget for the Eighteenth Financial Period . . . (1936) and Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Sixteenth Ordinary Session on September 28th, 1935. Official Fournal, October, 1935, p. 1003-1121. Budget for the Nineteenth Financial Period (2937) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Seven- teenth Ordinary Session on October 1oth, 1932. Official Fournal, October, 1936, p. 1005-1130. Budget for the Twentieth Financial Period (1938) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Eight- eenth Ordinary Session on October 5th, 1937. Official Fournal, October, 1937, p. 693-821. Budget for the Twenty-first Financial Period (1939) and Report on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Nine- teenth Ordinary Session on September 30th, 1938. Official Four- nal, October, 1938, p. 693-821. Budget for the Twenty-second Financial Period (1940) and Re- port on Financial Questions. Adopted by the Assembly at Its Twentieth Ordinary Session on December 14th, 1939. Official - Fournal, November-December, 1939 (Part I), p. 417-488. Budget for the Twenty-third Financial Period (1941). General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, October 3Ist, 1940. 21 p. [C.153.M.140.1940.X.]. Part I1—International Labour Organisation. Geneva, April 17th, 1941. 11p. [C.153(a). M.140(a).1940.X.]. Part I[1J—Permanent Court of International Justice. Geneva, December 26th, 1940. 10 p. [C.153(b).M.140(b). 1940.X.] Budget for the Twenty-fourth Financial Period (1942). General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, October 3Ist, 1941. 20p. [C.54.M.51.1941.X.]. Part []—International Labour Organisation. Geneva, October 31st, 1941. 11 p. [C. 54(a).M.51(a).1941.X.]. Part [1I—Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice. Geneva, October 31st, 1941. 8 p. [C.54(b).M. 51(b).1941.X.] Budget for the Twenty-fifth Financial Period (1943). General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, October 15th, 1942. 19 p. [C.81.M.81.1942.X.]. Part I]—International Labour Organisation. Geneva, October 15th, 1942. 16p. [C. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 10$ 81(a).M.81(a).1942.X.]. Part I[1]—Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice. Geneva, October 15th, 1942. 8 p. [C.81(b).M. 81(b).1942.X.] 26. Budget for the Twenty-sixth Financial Period (1944). General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, 1943, 16 p. [C.24:M.24.1943.X.].. Pare II]—International Labour Organisation. Geneva, 1943. 12 p. [C.24(a).M.24(a).1943.X.]. Part I1]—Permanent Court of International Justice. Geneva, 1943. 8 p. [C.24(b).M.24(b).1943.X.] 27. Budget for the Twenty-seventh Financial Period (1945). General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, October 3Ist, 1944. 17 p. [C.28.M.28.1944.X.]. Part []—International Labour Organisation. No date. 14 p. [C.28(a).M.28(a).1944.X.]. Part I1]—Permanent Court of International Justice. Geneva, Oc- tober 31st, 1944. [C.28(b).M.28(b).1944.X.] 28. Budget for the Twenty-eighth Financial Period (1946). General Budget of the League and Part I—Secretariat. Geneva, Novem- ber 20th, 1945. 16 p. [C.102.M.102.1945.X.]. Part I]—Interna- tional Labour Organisation. Geneva, November 20th, 1945. [C. 102(a).M.102(a).1945.X.]. Part I1I—Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice. Geneva, November 20th, 1945. 8 p. [C.102(b). M.102(b).1945.X.] For detailed statements and tables on League of Nations assets, liabilities, and schedules of contributions at the time of liquidation of the League, see the reports of the Board of Liquidation listed below, Appendix Three. 6. SUPERVISORY COMMISSION The Supervisory Commission (Commission de Contréle), originally styled Commission of Control, was established by Assembly Resolu- tion of October 4, 1921.78 It met for the first time from May 16 to 22, 1922.29 From 1922 to 1928 its members were appointed by the Council of the League in accordance with the aforesaid Assembly Resolution and with Article 1, Paragraph 2 of the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations.?° In 1928 the authority to appoint the members of the Supervisory Commission was transferred to the Assembly on the motion of Mr. C. J. Hambro (Norway).*! 28See Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 6, p. 28f. 29See Document [A.7.1922.X.] [C.350(1).M.201(1).1922.]. 30See Document [C.663.M.266.1923.X.], Official Fournal, January, 1924, p. 78-99. In force since January 1, 1923. 31See Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 68, p. 89-90. On the constitutional 106 PRINCIPAL ORGANS The powers of the Supervisory Commission were enlarged to a considerable extent in 1938 when the Assembly passed the following resolution: Until the next ordinary session of the Assembly, the Secretary-General and, as regards the International Labour Organisation, the Director of the Inter- national Labour Office, acting with the approval of the Supervisory Com- mission, which may take all decisions by a majority vote, shall have power in their discretion to take any exceptional administrative or financial meas- ures or decisions which appear necessary (including the amendment of ad- ministrative or financial regulations) and such measures and decisions shall have the same force and effect as if they had been taken by the Assembly.* In 1939 the Assembly resolved: During the year 1940, all the powers and functions conferred on the Council of the League of Nations by the Regulations for the Financial Administra- tion of the League or by the Regulations of the Staff Provident Fund may be exercised by the Supervisory Commission with the same force and effect as if they were exercised by the Council itself.% By several resolutions adopted by the Supervisory Commission at its Eighty-seventh and subsequent sessions, the Supervisory Commis- sion reaffirmed its increased authority pending the conclusion of the Twentieth and the convening of the Twenty-first Ordinary Session of the Assembly.** In exercising its emergency powers the Supervisory Conanithon was charged with maintaining the League as a going concern in the face of a considerable reduction in the League’s budget. Expenditures of the League decreased from Swiss francs 28,193,045 in 1939 to Swiss francs 13,238,244 in 1940 and to an average amount of about Swiss francs 8,000,000 in the years 1941—1944.* Moreover, the Com- mission was responsible for all major administrative and financial measures taken by the League during World War I]; finally, it car- ried on negotiations with the United Nations concerning the transfer of functions and assets of the League and its affiliated “autonomous” organizations to the United Nations.** In its General Summarized Report on the Work of the Supervisory Commission during the Period of Emergency, 1940-1946, the Commis- sion stated its general objectives as follows: “Broadly speaking the implications of this amendment to the Financial Regulations, see Felix Morley, The Society of Nations (Washington, 1932), p. 525-527. The amendment came into force on January 1, 1929, after approval by the Assembly on September 26, 1928. See Document [A.78.1928.X.]. “Oficial Fournal, October, 1938, p- 701. BO ficial Fournal, Nowe eee 1939, D- 423 34See, e.g., Document [A.5.1946.] in Official Tomane Special Supplement, No. 194, p. 149. See Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 159. 36See Document [A.8.1946.X.], idid., p. 217-220. PRINCIPAL ORGANS IO7 purpose which has guided the Commission has been to keep intact the framework of the League Organisation and to continue its non- political work at the lowest practicable cost to States Members.” The aim of the Commission was to keep alive the economic and social work of the League and to maintain all nonpolitical activities “for the use of whatever authority might be entrusted with these matters after the war.” Under the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League* the Supervisory Commission was composed of five members, of whom at least one had to be a financial expert. The Assembly was directed to select as members of the Commission nationals of countries which were not represented on the Council. Pursuant to Assembly Resolutions adopted in 1938?° and 1939*° the number of members of the Commission was raised to seven.*! ' The Reports on the Work of the Supervisory Commission are of particular interest. Strangely enough, none of these reports were placed on public sale as individual documents, but several of them appeared in the Official Fournal, in the Records of the Assembly: Plenary Meetings, or in the Minutes of the Fourth Committee. The last reports (Ninety-ninth to One Hundred and Second Sessions) were published in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, pages 160-180. ? In addition to the Reports on the Work of the Supervisory Com- mission, ad hoc reports were issued, for example, Pensions and De- ferred Pay Scheme [A.1.1923.X.]. Reports of the Fourth Committee to the Assembly very often con- tain references to or quotations from Reports on the Work of the Supervisory Commission. In the following pages Reports on the Work of the Supervisory Commission during its 102 sessions have been listed. Both the titles and the contents vary. The reports are usually neither proceedings, nor mere recommendations, but frequently a mixture of both. Thus, they almost defy classification. In several instances no reports were issued on individual sessions; there was merely a summary reference that a meeting was held and a certain question discussed. For the student of League publications one feature of the reports is of particular interest, namely, the Annual Reports of the Publica- 37Document [A.5.1946.], ibid., p. 149. See, e.g., text of “Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations,” Official Fournal, January, 1924, p. 78. For a later edition of the Financial Regulations, see Appendix One, Section XII. 390 ficial Fournal, October, 1938, p. 701. £00 ficial Fournal, November-December, 1939, p- 424. “For a complete list of the members of the Supervisory Commission in 1946, see Document [A.25.1946.X.]; also in Oficial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 174. *See also ibid., p. 149, 217. 108 : PRINCIPAL ORGANS tions Committee, which furnish a unique insight into the publications policy and practice of the League. REPORTS ON THE WoRK OF THE SUPERVISORY ComMISSION Ist Session: First Report of the Commission of Control. Geneva, July toth, 1922. 15 p. [A.7.1922.X.] [C.350(1).M.201(1).1922.X.]* 2d Session: No published records. 3d Session: Supplementary Report of the Commission of Control. Genéve, le 15 septembre 1922. 7p.+6p., bilingual. [A.7b.1922. X.]44 4th Session: Work of the Supervisory Commission. Report on the Work of the Fourth Session, Held at Geneva in February, 1923, Submitted to the Council on April 17th, 1923. [C.193.1923.X.]. Official Fournal, June, 1923, p. 613-628. Includes Rules of Procedure of the Supervisory Commission, p. 617-619. sth Session: Second Annual Report of the Supervisory Commission. In Assembly Records, 4th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 97-116. 6th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report on the Work of the Sixth Session. Geneva, July toth, 1923. 5 p. [A.14.1923.X.]* 7th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report on the Work of the Seventh Session (August 29th to 3Ist, 1923). Geneva, September ISt, 1923. 11 p: [Ac4gaig2qex |" 8th Session: No published records. gth Session: Supervisory Commission: Report on the Work of the Ninth Session (January 9th-12th, 1924). Geneva, January 15th, 1924. 20 p. [C.19.M.9.1924.X.] 47 toth Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Tenth Session. Geneva, August 20th, 1924. 9 p. [A.7(1).1924.X.] [C.214.1924.X.]® 11th to 13th Sessions: No published records. 14th and 16th Sessions: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Com- mission on the Work of Its Fourteenth and Sixteenth Sessions. Ge- neva, May 16th, 1925. 15 p. [A.5.1925.X.]*° 17th Session: No published records. 43Also in Assembly Records, 3d Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 119-132. 44Also ibid., p. 133-139. 45Also in Assembly Records, 4th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 193-196. 46Also ibid., p. 197-208. 47Also in Assembly Records, 5th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 241-260. 48Also ibid., p. 261-269. 49Also in Assembly Records, 6th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 66-76, 76-80. There are no records of the 15th Session, which was devoted entirely to an exchange of views on the question of the revision of the Staff Regulations. PRINCIPAL ORGANS Tog 18th and 19th Sessions: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Com- mission on Its Eighteenth and Nineteenth Sessions. Geneva, May Ist, 1926. 11 p. [A.5.1926.X.] (1926.X.8.) 20th and 21st Sessions: No published records. 22d and 23d Sessions: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Com- mission on the Work of Its Twenty-second and Twenty-third Sessions. Geneva, May 6th, 1927. 12 p. [A.5.1927.X.]°° 24th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Twenty-fourth Session. Geneva, July 6th, 1927. 6 p. [A.5(a).1927.X.]*! 25th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Fourth Committee. Geneva, September 22nd, hoo tp. [C.606.VL.077. 0927. x. | 26th Session: No published records. 27th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Twenty-seventh Session. Geneva, May sth, 1928. CVS Ne Wah Fey tea, 28th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Twenty-eighth Session. Geneva, June 20th, 1928. 8 p. [A.5(a).1928.X.]®4 29th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Twenty-ninth Session. Geneva, August Ist, 1928. 20 p. [A.5(b).1928.X.]® 30th Session: Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assembly: Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Fourth Committee. Geneva, Sep- tember 20th, 1928. 9 p. [C.522.M.152.1928.X.]°° 31st and 32d Sessions: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Com- mission on the Work of Its Thirty-second Session. Geneva, May sth, 1929. 10 p. [A.5.1929.X.]§7 Includes Second Annual Report of the Publications Committee, p. 7-10. 33d Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission:on the Work of Its Thirty-third Session. Geneva, July 31st, 1929. Fup. (aus (A). 1929..X..]°? 34th Session: Tenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly: Report of the 50Also in Assembly Records, 8th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 73-80, 81-84. 51Also ibid., p. 84-89. Also ibid., p. 258-269. 58Also in Assembly Records, 9th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 120-128. 54Also ibid., p. 129-136. 55Also ibid., p. 137-157. 56Also ibid., p. 173-181. 57Also in Assembly Records, 10th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 91-101. 58See also The Publications of the League: Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Assembly. Geneva, June 16th, 1928. 5 p. [A.13.1928.X.] 59Also in Assembly Records, 1oth Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 101-108. IIo PRINCIPAL ORGANS Supervisory Commission to the Fourth Committee. Geneva, Sep- tember 24th, 1929. 12 p. [C.488.M.153.1929.X.]®° 35th and 36th Sessions: No published records. 37th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission no the Work of Its Thirty-seventh Session. Geneva, May 6th, 1930. 19 p. [A.5.1930.X.]® Includes Third Annual Report of the Publications Committee, p. 16-19. 38th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Thirty-eighth Session (Held on September 15th and 16th, 1930). Geneva, September 17th, 1930. 4p. [A.5(a). 1930.X.]® 39th Session: Reports Adopted by the Supervisory Commission at Its Thirty-ninth Session. Geneva, September 29th, 1930. 7p. [C.609.M.236.1930.X.]® 4oth and 41st Sessions: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Com- mission on the Work of Its Forty-first Session. Geneva, May 2nd, LQ3ZIs! Ko ps [Ass:0990 6.) Includes Fourth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 13-17. 42d Session: Twelfth Ordinary Session of the Assembly: Report by the Supervisory Commission to the Fourth Committee. Geneva, 28 September 1931. 21 p. [C.646.M.260.1931.X.]® 43d to 45th Sessions: Construction of the New Buildings: Report by the Supervisory Commission to the Council. Geneva, January 25th, 1932. 10 p. [C.97.M.50.1932.X.]®* 46th Session: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Commission on the Work of Its Forty-sixth Session. Geneva, May 2nd, 1932. 16 p. [A.5.1932.X.]§7 Includes Fifth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 14-16. 47th to 49th Sessions: Supervisory Commission: Report of the Com- mission on the Work of Its Forty-seventh, Forty-eighth and Forty- ninth Sessions. Geneva, September 21st, 1932. 8 p. [A.5(b).1932. X.]68 47th to 49th Sessions: Report of the Supervisory Commission to the S°Also ibid., p. 124-134. 51Also in Assembly Records, 11th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 256-274. 8Also ibid., p. 275-278. 8Also ibid., p. 389-393- 64Also in Assembly Records, 12th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 66-84. SAlso ibid., p. 99-119; see also p. 145-146 for the “Supplementary Report by the Supervisory Commission to the Fourth Committee.” 56Also in Official Fournal, March, 1932, p. 755-764. S7Also in Assembly Records, 13th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 216-231. 8Also ibid., p. 232-238. PRINCIPAL ORGANS II! Fourth Committee. Geneva, October 19th, 1932. 2 p. [C.737.M. 348.1932.X.]®9 49a to 53d Sessions: Technical Concentration of the Activities of the League of Nations and Rationalisation of the Services of the Sec- retariat and the International Labour Office. Report by the Super- visory Commission to the Assembly. Geneva, July 20th, 1933. 18 p. [A.10.1933.X.]7° 52d Session: Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1933 As- sembly. Geneva, May 13th, 1933. 15 p. [A.5.1933.X.]”! Includes Sixth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 12-15. 54th Session: Supplementary Report by the Supervisory Commission to the 1933 Assembly. Geneva, September 25th, 1933. 7p. [A. 5(a).1933.X.]” 54th Session: Second Supplementary Report by the Supervisory Com- mission to the Assembly. Geneva, October 7th, 1933. 3 p.” gs5th and 56th Sessions: No published records. These sessions dealt mainly with the question of the new buildings of the League. 57th Session: First Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1934 Assembly. Geneva, May 28th, 1934. 16 p. [A.5.1934.] ee Seventh Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 13-16. 58th Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1934 Assembly. Geneva, June 20th, 1934. 12 p. [A.5(a).1934.X.] 59th to 61st Sessions: No published records. 62d Session: First Report of the Supervisory Commission to the As- sembly of 1935. Geneva, May 12th, 1935. 16 p. [A.5.1935.X.]"4 Includes Eighth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, Pp. 10-13. S°Also ibid., p. 239-240. 70Also in Assembly Records, 14th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 99-111. See also Questions Referred to the Supervisory Commission by the Council at Its Meeting on May 21st, 1932. Geneva, September 2oth, 1932. 42 p. [A.5(a).1932.X.]. This document, also in Assembly Records, 13th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 122-133, deals with the internal organization of the League; reforms designed to increase the efficiency of the organizations; staff salaries; and control of expenditures and limitation of budgets. In addition, see Thirteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly: Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Fourth Committee. Geneva, December rgth, 1932. 2 p. [C.737.M.348.1932.X.]. Also in Assembly Records, 13th Assembly, Fourth Committee, P. 239-240. 71Also in Assembly Records, 14th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 122-136. Also ibid., p. 115-121. ®Also ibid., p. 156-158. The 6oth Session (November, 1934) dealt exclusively with the question of the new buildings. At the 61st Session certain questions referred to the Commission by the previous Assembly were considered, and these are referred to in Document [A.5.1935. Th) PRINCIPAL ORGANS 63d Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1935 Assembly. Geneva, August 16th, 1935. 11 p. [A.5(a).1935.X.]” 64th Session: Report of the Siparvishiy Commission to the Fourth Committee of the Sixteenth Assembly. Geneva, September joth, 1935. 7p. [A.5(b).1935-X.] 65th Session: No published records. 66th to 67th Sessions: First Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Assembly of 1936. Geneva, May 25th, 1936. 19p. [A.5. 1936.X.]76 Includes Ninth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 16-19. 68th Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the Assembly of 1936. Geneva, September 24th, 1936. 7p. [A.5(a). 1936.X.] Appendix III contains Correspondents: Model Rules of Engagement, p. 7. 68th Session: Third Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1936 Assembly. Geneva, October 12th, 1936. 5 p. [A.5(b).1936.X.] 69th to 71st Sessions: First Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1937 Assembly. Geneva, May 28th, 1947. 23 p. [A.5.1937.X.]77 Includes Tenth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 19-23. 72d Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1937 Assembly. Geneva, September 13th, 1937. Io p. [A.5(a). 1937.X.]"8 72d Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1937 Assembly (Continuation). Geneva, September 14th, 1937. 2 p. [A.5(a).1937.X.(continuation)]79 73d Session: Third Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1937 Assembly. Geneva, October 5th, 1937. 10 p. [A.5(b).1937.X.]®° Includes Item (10), Means of Spreading Information at the Secretariat’s Disposal, p. 6-7. 74th Session: Technical Collaboration with China. Scheme of Anti- epidemic Action. Report by the Supervisory Commission. Geneva, October 22nd, 1937. 4 p. [C.524.M.363.1937.X.] 75th Session: Participation of the League of Nations in the New York %See also the 4 p. Addendum [A.5(a).1935.X.Addendun]. 7The Commission had met twice since the 1935 Assembly. The 65th Session (Novem- ber, 1935) was entirely devoted to the question of the new buildings. At the 66th Session (January, 1936) certain questions referred to the Commission by the previous Assembly were considered, and these are dealt with in this document. ™7Also in Assembly Records, 18th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 79-101. 78See especially “Payments to the League Budget by Non-Member States,” p. 8-10. 79Also in Assembly Records, 18th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 111-112. 80Also ibid., p. 113-121. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 113 World’s Fair (1939). Geneva, February 8th, 1938. 3 p. [A.5(c). 1938.X.] 76th Session: No published records. 77th Session: First Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1938 Assembly. Geneva, May 12th, 1938. 16 p. [A.5.1938.X.]®! Includes Eleventh Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 13-16. ; 78th Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1938 Assembly. Geneva, July 13th, 1938. 10 p. [A.5§(a).1938.X.]” 79th Session: Third Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1938 Assembly. Geneva, September 26th, 1938. 5p. [A.5(b). 1938.X.]® 8oth Session: Technical Collaboration with China. Scheme of Anti- epidemic Action. Report of the Supervisory Commission. Geneva, November 21st, 1938. 4 p. [C.468.M.311.1938.X.]°4 81st Session: No published records. 82d Session: First Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1939 Assembly. Geneva, May 3ist, 1939. 19 p. [A.5.1939.X.] Includes Twelfth Annual Report of the Publications Committee of the Secretariat, p. 14-19. 83d Session: Second Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1939 Assembly. Paris, June 27th, 1939. 3 p. [A.5(a).1939.X.] 84th and 85th Sessions: Third Report of the Supervisory Commission to the 1939 Assembly. Geneva, October 19th, 1939. 8 p. [A.5(b). 1939.X.] Contains: I. Functions of the Commission in Time of Emergency, p. 1. II. De- cisions Reached by the Commission, at Its September Session, in Virtue of the Special Powers Conferred upon It by the Resolution of the 1938 Assembly, p. 2. III. Financial Position of the League, p. 3. IV. Emergency Measures: Administra- tive, p. 3. V. Rectified and Reduced Budget for 1940, p. 4. VI. Miscellaneous Fi- nancial Recommendations, p. 5. VII. Re-opening in 1940 of the New York World’s Fair, p. 6. Annex I. Special Measures Applicable to the Staff during the Emer- gency Period. Annex II. Financial Position of the League of Nations. 86th Session: Fourth Report of the Supervisory Commission (1939). Geneva, December sth, 1939. 8 p. [A.5(c).1939.X.] Contains: A. Budget for 1939 [i.e., comments on the budget for 1939], p. 1. B. Budget for 1940, p. 2. C. Amendment of Article 29 of the Financial Regulations, p- 3- D. Voluntary Contribution from Salaries, p. 4. E. Emergency Measures: Ad- 81Also in Assembly Records, 19th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 59-71. 8Also idid., p. 77-80. 83Also ibid., p. 86-90. See also Participation of the League of Nations in the New York York World’s Fair (1939). Second Report of the Supervisory Commission. Geneva, Sep- tember 28th, 1938. 4p. [A.5(d).1938.]. Also in Assembly Records, 19th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 107-110. 84On technical collaboration with China see also Assembly Records, 19th Assembly, Fourth Committee, p. 41-43, and Official Fournal, November, 1938, p. 1112-1114. 114 PRINCIPAL ORGANS ministrative, p. 4. F. Amendments Proposed in the Pensions Regulations, p. 6. G. Transfer of the Financial Functions of the Council, p. 8. 87th to 88th Sessions: Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1940. Geneva, November 4th, 1940. 12 p. [C.152.M.139. 1940.X.]® 89th Session: First Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1941. Geneva, October 15th, 1941. 10 p. [C.53.M.50.1941.X.] Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p. 1. B. General Considerations, p. 2. C. Ac- counts for 1939 and 1940, p. 2. D. Contributions, p. 3. E. Allocation of the Ex- penses for 1942, p. 4. F. Financing of the Organisations, p. 4. G. Budget for 1942, p. 5. H. Publicity for the Work of the League Organisations, p. 7. I. Miscellaneous Grants for League Work in the United States of America, p. 8. J. Wireless Sta- tion, p. 8.86 Annex A. Expenditure Budget for 1942, p. 9. Annex B. Resolutions, p- 9. goth Session: First Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1942. Geneva, October 15th, 1942. 38 p. [C.L.11.1942.X. Annex JI.] Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p. 1. B. Activities of the Organisations, p. 2. C. Accounts for 1940 and 1941, p. 3. D. Allocation of the Expenses for 1943, p. 4. E. International Labour Organisation, p. 4. F. Financial Situation, p. 5. G. Con- tributions, p. 5. H. Budget for 1943, p. 5. I. Permanent Central Opium Board, p. 8. J. Eastern Bureau of the International Health Organisation at Singapore, p. 8. K. Transfers in the Budget, p. 9. L. Wireless Station, p. 9. M. Grants by the Rockefeller Foundation, p. 9. N. Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund, p- 9. O. Pension Fund for Members of the Court, p. 9. Annex A. Expenditure Budget for the Year 1943 as Passed by the Supervisory Commission, p. 11. Annex B. Budget Allocation, Showing Proportion of Individual Budgets to Total Budget in Terms of Percentage, p. 11. Annex C. Resolutions, p. 12. Annex D. Permanent Court of International Justice: Vacancies Created by the Resignations of M. Ur- rutia and M. Nagaoka, p. 13. Annex E. League of Nations Wireless Station (Radio- Nations), p. 15. Annex F. Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund. Report to the Supervisory Commission by the Sub-Committee of the Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund, p. 21. gist and 92d Sessions: First Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1943.87 Geneva, September 20th, 1943. 31 p. [C.23. M.23.1943.X-] Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p. 1. B. Activities of the Organisations, p. 2. C. Situation of League Offices, p. 6. D. Accounts for 1941 and 1942, p. 6. E. Allo- cation of the Expenses for 1944, p. 7. F. Communications Received Regarding the Membership of France, p. 7. G. Financial Situation, p. 7. H. Contributions, p. 8. I. Budget for 1944, p. 8. J. Eastern Bureau of the International Health Organisa- tion at Singapore, p. 10. K. Request by the International Red Cross for the Tem- porary Loan of the Premises of the International Labour Organisation in Geneva, p. 11. L. Transfers in the Budget, p. 11. M. Grants by the Rockefeller Foundation, 85See especially the resolutions adopted by the Supervisory Commission, p. Io-II. 86This refers to the denunciation by the Swiss government of the agreement with the League concerning Radio-Nations on January 27, 1940. 87See also Addendum to the First Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1943. Geneva, March 18th, 1944. 1 p., mimeographed. [C.23.M.23.1943.%(Addendum)] PRINCIPAL ORGANS II$ p. 11. N. Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund, p. 11. O. Pension Fund for Members of the Court, p. 11. P. Settlement of the Claim by the “Entreprise du Palais des Nations” (E.P.N.) against the League of Nations, p. 12. Q. Resolu- tions, p. 12. Annexes include: F. Summary of Report by the Acting Secretary- General on the Publishing Activities of the Secretariat during the Year 1942, p. 28. G. Publications of the Economic and Financial Department, August, 1942- July, 1943, p. 30. 93d and 94th Sessions: First Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1944. Geneva, October 3Ist, 1944. 42 p. [C.27.M. 27.1944.X.] Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p. 1. B. Activities of Organisations, p. 6. C. Financial Situation, p. 11. D. Allocation of Expenses, p. 11. E. Contributions, p. 11. F. Budget for 1945, p. 12. G. Accounts for 1942 and 1943, p. 15. H. Supplementary International Labour Office Credit in 1944 to Provide for the Convening of a Conference, p. 13. I. Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League, p. 16. J. Transfers in the Budget, p. 16. K. Settlement of the Assyrians of Iraqu, p. 17. L. Grant by the Rockefeller Foundation, p. 17. M. Grant by the Milbank Memorial Fund, p. 17. N. Prolongation of Contracts, p. 18. O. Income Tax Payable by Officials on Mission in the United States, p. 18. P. Special Temporary Allow- ances to Members of the Staff of the Secretariat and the International Labour Office, p. 18. Q. Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund, p. 19. R. Board of Management of the Staff Provident Fund, p. 13. S. Resolutions, p. 16. Annexes include: H. Report by the Acting Secretary-General on the Publishing Activities of the Secretariat during the year 1943, p. 36. I. Recent Publications of the Eco- nomic, Financial and Transit Department on Post-War Problems, p. 40. J. Publi- cations of the Economic and Financial Department in 1943-1944, p. 41-42. 95th and 96th Sessions: First Report of the Supervisory Commission for the Year 1945. Geneva, November 20th, 1945. 24 p. [C.118. M.118.1945.X.] Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p. 1. B. Activities of Organisations, p. 4. C. Financial Situation, p. 7. D. Allocation of Expenses, p. 7. E. Contributions, p. 7. F. Budget for 1946, p. 8. G. Accounts for 1943 and 1944, p. 11. H. Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League, p. 11. I. Transfers in the Budget, p. 11. J. Grant by the Rockefeller Foundation, p. 11. K. Income Tax Pavable by Officials on Mission in the United States, p. 11. L. Special Temporary Allowances to Mem- bers of the Staff of the Secretariat, the International Labour Office and the Perma- nent Court of International Justice, Residing at Geneva or at the Hague, p. 12. M. Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund, p. 12. N. Administrative Tribunal, p. 12. O. Board of Management of the Staff Provident Fund, p. 12. P. Resolutions, p. 12. Annexes include: C. Statement of Actual Expenditure for the Years 1939-1944, p. 16. Annex D: 1. Report by the Acting Secretary-General on the Publishing Activities of the Secretariat during the Year 1944, p. 17. 2. Interim Report by the Acting Secretary-General on the Publishing Activities of the Secre- tariat during the Period January-August, 1945, p. 20. Reports of the 79th to 102d Sessions of the Supervisory Commission are in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194. 293 p. The page numbers refer to that volume. 97th and 98th Sessions: General Summarised Report on the Work of 116 PRINCIPAL ORGANS the Supervisory Commission during the Period of Emergency, 1940-1946. [A.5.1946.]. p. 149-159. Contains: I. General, p. 149. II. Constitution, p. 152. II]. The Permanent Court of International Justice, p. 153. IV. Financial Situation, p. 153. ggth Session: Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Ninety-ninth Session. Geneva, March 22nd, 1946. [A.14.1946. X.]. p. 160-165. Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p.160. B. Indemnities to Staff, p. 161. C. Ad- ministrative Tribunal, p. 162. D. Repatriation Expenses of Officials and/or Re- moval of Their Furniture, p. 162. E. Grant of a Winter Allowance to the Lower Categories of the Geneva Staff, p. 163. F. International Labour Organisation Bal- ances for 1941, 1943 and 1944, p. 163. G. Financial Situation, p. 163. Appendix: Extracts from the Staff Regulations, p. 163. 100th Session: Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its One-hundredth Session. Geneva, April 3rd, 1946. [A.19.1946. X.]. p. 166-173: Contains: A. Introductory Remarks, p. 166. B. Activities of Organisations, p. 166. C. Audited Accounts for 1945, p. 168. D. Liquidation of the Nansen International Office, p. 168. E. Contributions, p. 168. F. Staff Pensions Fund, p. 169. G. Staff Provident Fund, p. 169. Appendix, p. 169. totst Session: Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Hundred-and-first Session. Geneva, April 1oth, 1946. [A.25. 1946.X.]. p. 174-178. Contains: A. Staff Provident Fund, p. 174. B. Staff Pensions Fund and Judges’ Pensions Fund, p. 174. C. Claim of the Carnegie Foundation for Payment of Main- tenance Charges during the War Years from the Permanent Court of International Justice, p. 175. D. Voluntary Contribution of the Staff, p. 175. E. Indemnities to Employees, p. 176. F. Termination of the League: Measures to Be Taken for the Disposal of League Assets, p. 176. Appendix: Memorandum by the Rapporteur on the Future Administration of the League Pensions Funds, p. 177. 102d Session: Report of the Supervisory Commission on the Work of Its Hundred-and-second Session. Geneva, April 12th, 1946. [A.28. 1946.X.]. p. 179-180. Contains: A. Draft Assembly Resolution for the Dissolution of the League of Na- tions, p. 179. B. Liquidation of the Nansen International Office, p. 180. VI. INFORMATION SECTION I. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Tue InFoRMATION Section of the Secretariat was designed to inform the general public about the activities of the League, and, in turn, to inform the Secretariat and the League members about public opinion towards the League.! In addition to these liaison activities, the Information Section prepared for the use of the Secretariat a daily synopsis of the press, covering about 200 newspapers. It is a controversial point whether the publications of the Information Section were “official” publications of the League. They did not, however, bear either official or sales numbers. 2. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS THE LEAGUE FROM YEAR TO YEAR First Volume: The League of Nations from Year to Year (October 1926—October 1927). Geneva, 1927. 158 p. Last Volume: The League from Year to Year (1938). Geneva, 1938. asin”. This was an annual publication covering the period from October, 1926 to 1938.7 ESSENTIAL FACTS ABOUT THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS First Edition: Essential Facts about the League of Nations. Geneva, 1933. 140 p. Last Edition: Essential Facts about the League of Nations. Tenth edition (revised). Geneva, 1939. 359 p. MONTHLY SUMMARY OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS First Number: No. 1, April, 1921. 12 p. Last Number: Vol. XX, Nos. 1-2, January-February, 1940. 35 p. This was a popular survey of the League’s work during the prece- ding month, published in five languages: English, French, German, Italian, and Spanish. It included a calendar of events, a listing of conferences, committees, meetings, etc. Special Supplements, for 1On the work of the Information Section, see Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington, 1945), p. 199-222. For the period 1920-1926, see The League of Nations: A Survey (Fanuary 1920-Decem- ber 1926). Revised edition. Geneva, 1926. 117 p. 118 PRINCIPAL ORGANS instance, “Books on the League of Nations Received in the Library of the Secretariat,” enhance the usefulness of the series. The last Special Supplement, “The Health Work of the League of Nations, Thirty-first Session of the Health Committee,” appeared in January, 1940. The Information Section was also responsible for several unoffi- cial editions of the Covenant of the League of Nations. 3. INDIVIDUAL PAMPHLETS From 1923 to 1927 the Information Section issued the following publications: The League of Nations: A Survey; The League of Nations: Constitution and Organisation; The League of Nations and Mandates; Social and Humanitarian Activities; The League of Nations and the Protection of Minorities of Race, Language and Religion; Work of the Financial and Economic Organisation; The League of Nations and Intellectual Co-operation; and The Permanent Court of International Fustice. Virtually all of these pamphlets appeared in several editions which were revised from time to time. Other pamphlets include: Financial Administration and Apportionment of Expenses, by Sir Herbert Ames (Financial Director). Geneva, 1923. 42 p. Financial Administration and Apportionment a. Expenses. Revised edition. Geneva, 1928. 41 p. The Financial Reconstruction of Austria. Gaucem 1923. 36 p. Communications and Transit. Geneva, 1924. 41 p. Saar Basin and Free City of Danzig. Geneva, 1924. 34 p. Political Activities. Geneva, 1925. 130 p. Political Activities. Geneva, 1927. 88 p. The League of Nations and the Reform of the Calendar. Geneva, no date. 29 p. The League of Nations and the Press. International Press Exhibition. Cologne, May to October, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 65 p. The League of Nations. A Vital Necessity in the Modern World: Addresses Delivered on the Occasion of the tooth Session of the Council, January 27th, 1938. Geneva, 1938. 45 p. The Council of the League of Nations. Composition. Competence. Procedure. Geneva, 1938. 141 p. The League Hands Over. Geneva, 1946. 126 p. (General.1946.1.) A readable summary of the proceedings of the Twentieth (Conclusion) and Twenty- first Assemblies on the liquidation of the League and the transfer of its assets and functions to the United Nations. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 11g 4. LEAGUE OF NATIONS QUESTIONS ° . The Saar Plebiscite. Geneva, 1935. 41 p. No. 2. Facts and Figures: Production, Trade and Prices To-day. Geneva, 1935. 13 p. No. 3. The Economic Interdependence of States. Geneva, 1935. 33 P- No. 4. Nutrition Considered in Relation to Public Health and to Economic Conditions. Geneva, 1935. 24 p. 5. The Settlement of the Assyrians: A Work of Humanity and Appeasement. Geneva, 1935. 46 p. No. 6. Intellectual Co-operation. Geneva, 1937. 69 p. 7. New Technical Efforts towards a Better Nutrition. Geneva, 1938. 36 p. 8. Traffic in Women in the East. Work of the Bandoeng Con- ference. Geneva, 1938. 86p. No. 9. The Refugees. Geneva, 1938. 54 p. No. 10. The League of Nations Library. Geneva, 1938. 45 p. No, 11. Towards a Better Economic World. Geneva, 1939. 90 p. No. 12. World Health and the League. Geneva, 1939. 43 p. 5. PICTORIAL SURVEY The League of Nations. A Pictorial Survey. No date. Unpaged. : “The Information Section of the League Secretariat has found that its Exhibit of Charts and Photographs concisely outlining in 25 placards the character and main achievements of the League, the International Labour Organisation, and the Per - manent Court of International Justice, has met a definite requirement in schools and various organisations. It was therefore decided to reproduce them for individ- ual use and interest in the form of this present volume.” The volume covers de- velopments up to 1929. | 6. THE PALACE OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS The Palace of the League of Nations. Text by Louis Cheronet. Paris, 1938. Published by L’J//ustration. 72 p. A lavishly illustrated guidebook. Distributed by the Information Section. VU. THE LIBRARY I. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Tue Lrprary of the League of Nations grew from very modest beginnings in 1920 to a unique reference center! on international re- lations. Within the general field of international relations it special- ized, of course, in League of Nations questions. It was first housed in London (1920), at 117 Piccadilly. Together with the Secretariat it was subsequently moved to the Hotel National in Geneva. In the fall of 1936 it was transferred to a new building which later formed a wing of the Palace of the League of Nations. In 1927 a sum of two million dollars was offered for the construction and endowment of a League Library by a group of American citizens.” No conditions were attached to the gift. The League was entirely free to decide what proportion should be devoted to construction and what to endowment and to take whatever measures seemed appropriate for the establishment of an efficient library service and for the building up of a collection which would serve the purposes of the League. Besides the Secretariat Building and Assembly Hall the Library constituted the most valuable tangible asset of the League. In 1946 it was transferred together with other assets of the League to the United Nations. At that time it was decided that the Library should continue to function in Geneva until the whole question could be considered in connection with the permanent headquarters of the United Nations. Several League publications were issued on behalf of the Library. See A. C. Breycha-Vauthier, La Société des Nations centre d étude d’information (Paris I 5 See Bes by a Group of American Citizens for the Construction and Endowment of the League of Nations Library,” Official Fournal, October, 1927, p. 1132-1134. See also Report by the Executive Committee to the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations (PC/EX/113/Rev.1, 12 November 1945), p. 114: “It is noted that Mr. J. D. Rockefeller, Jr., gave an endowment for erecting the library building and for the upkeep of a library of international value. It will, therefore, be proper to consult Mr. Rockefeller on any arrangement for the transfer of the library.” See also League of Nations, Board of Liquidation, Final Report [C.5.M.5.1947.] (General.1947.1.), p. 12: “The Library Endowment Fund, the balance of which amounted on the date of trans- fer, April 15th, 1947, to Swiss francs 2,177,486.18, was constituted from funds given by Mr. Rockefeller. The Board accordingly decided to hand it with the building to the United Nations. Subsequently it added to the Endowment Fund an amount of Swiss francs 217,735.38, representing the balance of the Library Building Fund.” See also Board of Liquidation, Fourth Interim Report, Annex 3, p. 10. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 12! Like the publications of the Information Section, the publications of the Library were not marked with official or sales numbers. The major publications of the Library are listed below. 2. GENERAL The Library. A Report on Its Progress, Aims, Scope, Methods, Details of Work and Personnel. Prepared for the Committee on the Library Appointed by the Secretary-General. No date. 48 p., mimeographed. Marked: Florence Wilson 10/2/22 Libraries of the Secretariat and the International Labour Office. Report by the Commission of Experts. Geneva, 1923. § p. [C.204. M.120.1923.] The League of Nations Library. Geneva, 1938. 45 p. Published by the Information Section as League of Nations Questions No. 10. 3. FORTNIGHTLY LIST OF SELECTED ARTICLES First Issue: League of Nations. Library. Fortnightly List of Selected Articles. ist Year, Volume 1, Nos. 1-2. Genéve, 1929. 14 p. Last Issue: League of Nations. Library. Fortnightly List of Selected Articles. Volume 1, Nos. 23-24. Genéve, December 15th, 1929, p. 253-271. 7 4. MONTHLY LIST OF SELECTED ARTICLES First Issue: League of Nations Library. Monthly List of Selected Articles. 2nd Year, Volume 2, No. 1. January 15th, 1930. Genéve, 1930) p) F234. This issue was the first in the monthly series, notwithstanding the imprint “Vol- ume 2.” Last Issue: League of Nations. Monthly List of Selected Articles. Volume 18, Nos. 4—7. March 16th—July 31st, 1946. Genéve, 1946. p- 25-53. The series is being continued by the United Nations. The first issue was published under the imprint: United Nations Library. Vol. XVIII, Nos. 8-9. August 1st-September joth, 1946. 5. CHRONOLOGY OF INTERNATIONAL TREATIES AND LEGISLATIVE MEASURES First Issue: League of Nations Library. Chronology of International 122 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Treaties and Legislative Measures. 1930, No. 1. 15 janvier 1930. I2p. Last Issue: League of Nations Library. Chronology of International Treaties and Legislative Measures. 11th Year, Nos. 1-2. December 16th, 1939-February 15th, 1940. 20 p. The object of this publication was to provide particulars of the latest treaties and conventions concluded and of the most recent legislative documents (laws, bills, decrees, orders, etc.) of the various countries which had any connection with the different activities of the League of Nations. The texts were from the official gazettes of nearly all countries of the world. 6. BOOKS ON THE LEAGUE IN THE LIBRARY League of Nations. Books on the Work of the League of Nations Catalogued in the Library of the Secretariat. Genéve, 1928. 274 p. League of Nations Library. Books on the Work of the League of Nations Catalogued in the Library of the Secretariat. First Supple- ment, January, 1928—October, 1931. Genéve, 1931. 156 p. 7. MONTHLY LIST OF BOOKS CATALOGUED IN THE LIBRARY First Issue: League of Nations Library. Monthly List of Books Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations. Ist Year- Volume 1, January—February, 1928. Nos. 1-2. Genéve, 1928. 32 p. Last Issue: League of Nations Library. Monthly List of Books Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations. 18th-19th Years, January, 1945—July, 1946. Genéve, 1946. 162 p. The series is being continued by the United Nations. The first issue was published under the imprint: United Nations Library. t9th-20th years, Nos. 8-9, August 1946—December 1947. & BIBLIOGRAPHY ON MANDATES League of Nations Library. List of Works Relating to the Mandates System and the Territories under Mandate Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations. Genéve, 1930. 106 p. League of Nations Library. List of Works Relating to the Mandates System and the Territories under Mandate Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations. First Supplement. Genéve, 1934. 55 P- 9g. BIBLIOGRAPHY ON DISARMAMENT League of Nations Library. Annotated Bibliography on Disarmament and Military Questions. Geneva, 1931. 163 p. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 123 zo. MISCELLANEOUS BIBLIOGRAPHIES [1]. League of Nations Library. Material Relating to China and Japan Received in the Library from January Ist to September 30, 1933. Geneva, 1933. 21 p. [2]. League of Nations Library. Material Relating to the Corporative Movement. Genéve, mars 1934. 32 p., mimeographed. 3. League of Nations Library. List of Works Relating to Slavery Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations. Genéve, 1935. 48 p.? 4. League of Nations Library. Analysis of Material Published Regularly in Official Gazettes. Genéve, 1935. 24 p., mimeo- graphed. 5. League of Nations Library. List of Works on Hashish Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations. Genéve, 1935. 12 p., mimeographed. 6. League of Nations Library. List of Selected Works on Raw Materials, Colonies and Allied Problems Catalogued at the Library of the League of Nations. Genéve, 1937. 24 p., mimeo- graphed. 7. League of Nations Library. List of Economic and Financial Periodicals Regularly Received in the League of Nations Library. Genéve, 1936. 148 p., mimeographed. 8. League of Nations Library. Annotated Bibliography on Legal Questions Concerning International Loans. Genéve, 1937. 23 p., mimeographed. g. League of Nations Library. Documentation Relating to the Economic Aspects of War. Genéve, septembre 1939. 74 p.y mimeographed. 10. League of Nations Library. War-time Legislation 1939: Eco- nomic, Financial and Transport Questions. Genéve, novembre 1939. 51 p., mimeographed. 11. League of Nations Library. War-time Legislation 1939/40: Economic, Financial and Transport Questions. Genéve, février 1940. 71 p., mimeographed. zz, GUIDE TO LEAGUE OF NATIONS PUBLICATIONS Brief Guide to League of Nations Publications. Revised edition. Genéve, 1930. 32 p. 3Beginning with No. 3 these bibliographies are numbered seriatim: “League of Nations Library Miscellaneous Bibliographies.” VII. RADIO-NATIONS* Communications of Importance to the League of Nations at Times of Emergency. Geneva, 1927: 3 p. Report submitted to the Council by the Advisory and Technical Committee for Communications and Transit. Establishment of a League of Nations Radio-Telegraphic Station. Geneva, 1928. 9 p. [C.141.M.32.1928.VIII.] Radio-Telegraphic Station for the Purpose of Ensuring Independent Communications for the League of Nations at Times of Emergency. Note and Memorandum from the Swiss Federal Government. Ge- neva, 1928. 5 p. [A.31.1928.VIII.] (1928. VIII.5.) Agreement between the Swiss Federal Council and the Secretary- General of the League of Nations Concerning the Establishment and Operation in the Neighbourhood of Geneva of a Wireless Sta- tion. Geneva, 1930. 3 p. [C.191.M.91.1930.VIII.] (1930. VIII.2.) Translation from the original French text published under the same official and sales number. Reprinted below, Appendix One, Section X. Convention between the Secretary-General of the League of Nations and the Radio-Suisse Incorporated Wireless Telegraph and Tele- phone Company, Berne, Concerning the Establishment and Opera- tion in the Neighbourhood of Geneva of a Wireless Station. Ge- neva, 1930. 7 p. [C.192:M.92.1930.VIII.] (1930. VII.3.) Systematic Survey of the Regime of Communications of Importance to the Working of the League of Nations at Times of Emergency. Geneva, 1934. Iol p. [C.348.M.161.1934.VIII.] (1934.VII1.6.) Radio-Nations Code for the Announcement or Organisation of the Transmission of Radiotelegraphic Communiqués by the Secretary- General of the League of Nations to the Governments, and Rules to Be Followed for These Transmissions. (This Code Will Come into Force on September 21st, 1936). No date. 16 p. [C.L.131. 1936. VIII.Annex] The Radio-Nations Code intended to be used for announcing or organizing the transmission of radiotelegraphic communiqués sent to governments by the Secre- tary-General of the League of Nations came into force on September 21, 1936.” 1Radio-Nations” was the official name of the wireless station operated by the League designed chiefly to meet the needs of the League in normal times and to ensure inde- pendent communications to the League in times of emergency. 2See also the covering Circular Letter, Document [C.L.131.1936.VIII.]. No date. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 125 League of Nations Wireless Station (Radio-Nations). Note by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, 1941. 6p., mimeographed. [C.56.M.53.1941.VIII.] This document, dated September 15, 1941, contains information and supplementary material related to the letter of January 27, 1940, by which the Swiss Federal Council denounced with effect as from February 2, 1942, the agreement concluded on May 21, 1930, between the Swiss Federal Council and the Secretary-General of the League of Nations concerning the establishment and operation of a wireless station.’ This denunciation automatically involved the cancellation of the Conven- tion concluded on May 21, 1930, between the Secretary-General of the League of Nations and Radio-Suisse*. 3p.» mimeographed. Circular Letter dated December 28th, 1935, Document [C.L. 212.1935-VIII.] 3 p., mimeographed, together with the 6 p. mimeographed Annex, Document [C.L.212.1935.VIII.Annex]. 3See above, Document [C.191.M.91.1930.VIII.]. 4See above, Document [C.192.M.92.1930.VIII.]. See also League of Nations Wireless Station (Radio-Nations). Note by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, February 2nd, 1942. 12 p. + 12 p., mimeographed, bilingual. For the text of the agreement between the United Nations and the Swiss Federal Government concerning radio frequencies formerly used by the League of Nations, see United Nations Document A/C.5/207, 8 November 1947. Reprinted below, Appendix Three, Section VIII. IX. THE LEAGUE IN GENERAL I. ANNUAL REPORTS BY THE SECRETARY-GENERAL Report by the Secretary-General to the First Assembly of the League on the Work of the Council. No date. [1920] 59 p., sear ag [Document de |’Assemblée 37] (20/48/37]! Report to the Second Assembly of the League on the Work af the Council and on the Measures Taken to Execute the Decisions of the First Assembly. Geneva, 1921. 83 p.+83 p., bilingual. [A.9. 1921.] Supplementary Report to the Second Assembly of the League on the Work of the Council and on the Measures Taken to Execute the Decisions of the First Assembly. Geneva, 1921. 8 p.+8 p., bi- lingual. [A.9(1).1921.] Report to the Third Assembly . . . Geneva, 1922. 84 p.+84 p., bi- lingual. [A.6.1922.] Supplementary Report to the Third Assembly . . . Geneva, 1922. 22 p.+22p., bilingual. [A.6(a).1922.] Report to the Fourth Assembly . . . Geneva, 1923. 96 p. [A.10.1923.] Supplementary Report to the Fourth Assembly . . . Geneva, 1923. 46 p. [A.10(a).1923.] Annex to the Supplementary Report to the Fourth Assembly .. . Geneva, 1923. 16 p. [A.10(a).Annex 1923.] Report to the Fifth Assembly . . . Geneva, 1924. 93 p. [A.8.1924.] Supplementary Report to the Fifth Assembly . . . Geneva, 1924. sop. [A.8(a).1924.] Annex to the Supplementary Report ... to the Fifth Assembly ... Geneva, 1924. 27 p. [A.8(a).1924.Annex.] Report to the Sixth Assembly of the League . . .2 Geneva, 1925. 120 p. [A.7.1925.] Supplementary Report to the Sixth Assembly . . . Geneva, 1925. 50 p. [A.7(a).1925.] ; Annex to the Supplementary Report . . . to the Sixth Assembly .. . Geneva, 1925. 30p. [A.7(a).1925.Annex] Report to the Seventh Assembly . . . Geneva, 1926. 125 p. [A.6. 1926.] (General Questions.1926.3.) Supplementary Report to the Seventh Assembly . . . Geneva, 1926. 71 p. [A.6(a).1926.] (General Questions.1926.9.) 1Also listed in the League’s Catalogue of Publications, p. 34, as Document [A.37.1920.]. 2See also Document [A.7.1925.Erratum]. 1 p. 7 PRINCIPAL ORGANS 127 Annex to the Supplementary Report ... to the Seventh Assembly ... Geneva, 1926. 37 p. [A.6(a).1926.Annex.] (General.1926.7.) Report to the Eighth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1927. 96 p. [A.13.1927.] (General Questions.1927.3.) Supplementary Report to the Eighth Ordinary Session of the As- sembly . . . Geneva, 1927. 52 p. [A.13(a).1927.] (General.1927.7.) Annex to the Supplementary Report . . . to the Eighth Ordinary Ses- sion of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1927. 40 p. [A.13(a).1927.Annex.] Report to the Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1928. 120p. [A.6.1928.] (General.1928.3.) Supplementary Report to the Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assem- bly . . . Geneva, 1928. 64 p. [A.6(a).1928.] (General.1928.4.) Annex to the Supplementary Report . . . to the Ninth Ordinary Ses- sion of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1928. 54 p. [A.6(a).1928.Annex.] (General.1928.5.) Report on the Work of the League of Nations since the Last Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1929. 129 p. [A.6.1929.] (General.1929.2.) Supplementary Report on the Work of the League since the Last Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1929. 51 p. [A.6(a).1929.] (Gen- eral.1929.3.) ; Annex to the Supplementary Report . . . to the Tenth Ordinary Ses- sion of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1929. 62 p. [A.6(a).1929.Annex.] (General.1929.4.) Report on the Work of the League since the Last Session of the As- sembly . . . Geneva, 1930. 115 p. [A.6.1930.] (General.1930.2.) Supplementary Report on the Work of the League since the Tenth Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1930. 48 p. [A.6(a).1930.] (Gen- eral.1930.5.) Annex to the Supplementary Report .. . to the Eleventh Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the League. Geneva, 1930. 91 p. [A. 6(a).1930.Annex.] (General.1930.6.) Report on the Work of the League since the Last Session of the As- sembly. Geneva, 1931. 161 p. [A.6.1931.] (General.1931.3.) Supplementary Report on the Work of the League since the Eleventh Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1931. 47 p. [A.6(a).1931.] (Gen- eral.1931.5.) Annex to the Supplementary Report ... to the Twelfth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1931. 115 p. [A.6(a).1931. V.Annex.] (General.1931.6.) Report on the Work of the League since the Twelfth Session of the Assembly.? Geneva, 1932. 113 p. [A.6.1932.] (General.1932.3.) Supplementary Report on the Work of the League since the Twelfth Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1932. 56 p. [A.6(a).1932.] (Gen- eral.1932.5.) 3See also Document [A.6.1932.Erratum]. 1 p. 128 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Annex to the Supplementary Report . . . to the Thirteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1932. 112 p. [A.6(a).1932. V.Annex.] (1932.V.1.) Report on the Work of the League since the Thirteenth Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1933. 122 p. [A.6.1933.] (General.1933.2.) Supplementary Report on the Work of the League since the Thir- teenth Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1933. 69 p. [A.6(a). 1933.] (General.1933.3.) ' Annex to the Supplementary Report . . . to the Fourteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1933. 119 p. [A.6(a).1933. V.Annex.] (1933.V.5.) Report on the Work of the League since the Fourteenth Session of the Assembly. Part I: Geneva, 1934. 108 p. [A.6.1934.] (General. 1934.3.1.). Part Il: Geneva, 1934. 79 p. [A.6(a).1934.] (General. 1934.3-11.) Annex to the Report ... to the Fifteenth Ordinary Session of the As- sembly . . . Geneva, 1934. 125 p. [A.6(a).1934.V.Annex.] (1934. V.1.) Report on the Work of the League since the Fifteenth Session of the Assembly. Part I: Geneva, 1935. 117 p. [A.6.1935.] (General. 1935.2.). Part II: Geneva, 1935. 70 p. [A.6(a).1935.] (General. 1935-4.) Annex to the Report . . . to the Sixteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1935. 122 p. [A.6(a).1935.V.Annex.] (1935. Vix32) Report on the Work of the League 1935/36. Part I:* Geneva, 1936. 247 p. [A.6.1936.] (General.1936.5.). Part II: Geneva, 1936. 105 p. [A.6(a).1936.] (General.1936.6.) Annex to the Report . . . to the Seventeenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1936. 131 p. [A.6(a).1936.Annex I(V).] (1936.V.4.) Annex to the Report on the Work of the League 1935/36, Part II: Note by the Secretary-General on the Economic Situation. Ge- neva, 1936. 16 p. [A.6(a).1936.Annex II] (General.1936.7.) Report on the Work of the League 1936/37. Part I: Geneva, 1937. 240 p. [A.6.1937.] (General.1937.3.). Part II: Geneva, 1937. 75 p. [A.6(a).1937.] (General.1937.4.) Annex to the Report on the Work of the League 1936/37. Part II: Note by the Secretary-General on the Economic Situation. Ge- neva, 1937. 15 p. [A.6(a).1937-Annex II.] (General.1937.6.) Annex to the Report . . . to the Eighteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1937. 133 p. [A.6(a).1937-Annex.I.V.] (1937. V.4.) 4See also Document [A.6.1936.Addenda]. 4 p. PRINCIPAL ORGANS 129 Report on the Work of the League 1937/38. Part I. Geneva, 1938. 216 p. [A.6.1938.] (General.1938.4.). Part II: Geneva, 1938. 92 p. [A.6(a).1938.] (General.1938.5.) Annex to the Report . . . to the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly . . . Geneva, 1938.' 139 p. [A.6(a).1938.Annex.I.V.] (1938.V.4.) Annex to the Report on the Work of the League 1937/38. Part II: Note by the Secretary-General on the Economic Situation. Ge- neva, 1938. 18 p. [A.6(a).1938.Annex.II.] (General.1938.6.] Report on the Work of the League 1938/39.5 Geneva, 1939. 194 p. [A.6.1939.] (General.1939.2.) Report on the Work of the League (Continuation) July-Mid-Novem- ber 1939. Geneva, 1939. 62 p. [A.6(a).1939] (General.1939.4.) Annex to the Report . . . to the Twentieth Ordinary Session of the Assembly.® Geneva, 1939. 144 p. [A.6.1939.Annex.I.V.] (1939.V.2.) Brief Statement on the Activities of the League of Nations and Its Organs in 1940 and 1941. Submitted by the Acting Secretary-Gen- eral. Geneva, 1941. 26 p. [C.41.M.38.1941.] (General.1941.1.) Report on the Work of the League 1941-1942. Submitted by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, 1942. 87 p. [C.35.M.35.1942.] (General.1942.1.) Report on the Work of the League 1942-1943. Submitted by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, 1943. 103 p. [C.25.M.25.1943.] (General.1943.1.) Annex to the Report on the Work of the League for the Year 1942- 1943. Geneva, 1944. 197 p. [C.25.M.25.1943.V.Annex.] (1944.V.2.) Report on the Work of the League 1943-1944. Submitted by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, April, 1945. too p. [C.14.M. 14.1945.] (General.1945.1.) Report on the Work of the League during the War. Submitted to the Assembly by the Acting Secretary-General. Geneva, October, 1945. 167 p. [A.6.1946.] (General.1945.2.) Contains a list of League of Nations Publications, January 1st, 1940—-October 31st, 1945, Pp. 151-167. 2. GENERAL SURVEYS ON THE ACTIVITIES OF THE LEAGUE MonoGRAPHS Ten Years of World Co-operation. Secretariat of the League of Na- tions. 1930. 467 p. 5See introductory note. See also Document [A.6.1939.Annex V.Addendum]. 130 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Contains: Foreword by Sir Eric Drummond. Chapter I. The Peaceful Settlement of Disputes. Chapter II. The Organisation of Peace and Disarmament. Chapter III. International Justice. Chapter IV. Codification of International Law. Chap- ter V. Financial and Economic Co-operation. Chapter VI. International Transit and Communications. Chapter VII. Health. Chapter VIII. Social and Humanitar- ian Activities. Chapter IX. Intellectual Co-operation. Chapter X. The Mandates System. Chapter XI. Protection of Minorities. Chapter XII. The Saar Territory and the Free City of Danzig. Chapter XIII. The Financial Administration of the League. Chapter XIV. The League and Public Opinion. Annexes: I. The Covenant of the League of Nations. II. Short Bibliography of the Publications of the League of Nations. III. Annotated Bibliography of the Principal Works on the League of Nations Catalogued in Secretariat Library. The following chapters were published as separate pamphlets: The Organisation of Peace and Disarmament; Financial and Economic Co-operation; Health Organisation; Social and Humanitarian Activities; The Mandates System; Protection of Minorities. The Aims, Methods and Activity of the League of Nations. Secre- tariat of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1935. 221 p. This little book, due largely to the joint efforts of the Information and Intellectual Co-operation Sections of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, represents an attempt to carry out the recommendations made by the Advisory Committee on League of Nations Teaching at its two meetings on July 10, 1935. It is also an attempt to supply the general public with a useful, though by no means exhaustive, account of the League’s origins, organization, methods and achievements. Though published by the Secretariat, it should not be regarded as an official document in- volving the responsibility of the League of Nations. Powers and Duties Attributed to the League of Nations by Interna- tional Treaties. Geneva, 1944. 48 p. [C.3.M.1.1944.V.] (1944.V.3.) Discusses, in addition to the so-called Secretarial or Ministerial Functions, League functions that form part of the operation of international treaties, conventions, or other instruments. Thus it serves to indicate the gap which would be caused by its disappearance. Se LIQUIDATION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND TRANSFER OF ASSETS AND FUNCTIONS TO THE UNITED NATIONS In accordance with the Assembly Resolution of April 18, 1946 the League of Nations ceased to exist, except for the sole purpose of liquidation on and after April 18, 1946. A |Board of Liquidation composed of nationals of Bolivia, China, Czechoslovakia, France, India, Norway, South Africa, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom was charged with the liquidation of the League of Nations from April 23, 1946 to July 31, 1947. The Final Report of the Board of Liquidation [C.5.M.5.1947] (General.1947.1.) constitutes the last League document published on behalf of the League. Subsequently, however, the United Nations published in its own name, but giving PRINCIPAL ORGANS T31 due credit to the League, several studies prepared by the League, for instance, the volume on Balances of Payments, 1939-1945. In ad- dition, several measures and reports concerning the transfer of League functions and assets appeared exclusively in United Nations documents; see, for instance, United Nations document A/604, August 10, 1948 entitled: Transfer of the Assets of the League of Na- tions: Report of the Secretary-General. Appendix III of this Guide con- tains the text of the major documents relating to the transfer to the United Nations of League assets and functions. On the liquidation of the League see Denys P. Myers, “Liquidation of League of Na- tions Functions,” American Fournal of International Law (April 1948), p. 320-354, and Henry Reiff, Transition from League of Na- tions to United Nations (U.S. Department of State Publication No. 2542, Washington, 1946). The League Hands Over. Geneva, 1946. 126 p. (General.1946.1.) A readable summary of the proceedings of the Twentieth (Conclusion) and Twenty- first Assemblies. Board of Liquidation. First Interim Report Presented in Accordance with Paragraph 9 of the Assembly Resolution of April 18th, 1946. Geneva, September Ist, 1946. 23 p. [C.83.M.83.1946.] Includes: Chapter 1. Transfers Effected as at August 31st, 1946; Chapter 2. Trans- fers Pending as at August 31st, 1946; Chapter 3. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., Liquidated; Chapter 4. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., under Liquida- tion; Chapter 5. Work of League Commissions and Committees; Chapter 6. Staff Questions; Chapter 7. Claims; Chapter 8. Financial Questions. Annexes: 1 (i) Reso- lution for the Dissolution of the League of Nations, Adopted by the Assembly on April 18th, 1946; 2 (i) Agreement Concerning the Execution of the Transfer to the United Nations of Certain Assets of the League of Nations, Signed July 19th, 1946; (ii) Protocol Concerning the Execution of Various Operations in the Transfer to the United Nations of Certain Assets of the League of Nations, Signed August Ist, 1946. 3. Agreement between the League of Nations and the International Labour Organisation for the Transfer of Certain Properties; 4 (i) Resolution on.the Assump- tion by the United Nations of Functions and Powers Hitherto Exercised by the League under International Agreements Adopted by the Assembly on April 18th, 1946; (ii) Resolution on the Assumption by the United Nations of Activities Hitherto Performed by the League, Ad&pted by the Assembly on April 18th, 1946; (iii) Resolution Concerning the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation Adopted by the Assembly on April 18th, 1946; 5. Protocol Concerning the Transfer of Certain Services by the League of Nations to the United Nations, Signed August Ist, 1946; 6. Statement of Contributions Outstanding as at August 31st, 1946; 7. Position of Contributions Received as at August 3Ist, 1946. Board of Liquidation. Second Interim Report. Geneva, December Ist, 1946. Io p. [C.89.M.89.1946.] Includes: Chapter 1. Transfers Effected since August 31st, 1946; Chapter 2. Trans- fers Pending as at November joth, 1946; Chapter 3. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., Liquidated since August 31st, 1946; Chapter 4. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., under Liquidation; Chapter 5. Work of League Commissions 132 PRINCIPAL ORGANS and Committees; Chapter 6. Staff Questions; Chapter 7. Claims; Chapter 8. Finan- cial Questions. Annexes: 1. Statement of Contributions Outstanding as at November 3oth, 1946; 2. Position of Contributions Received as at November joth, 1946. Board of Liquidation. Third Interim Report (Covering the Period December Ist, 1946—-February 28th, 1947). Presented in Accordance with the Assembly Resolution of April 18th, 1946. Geneva, March Ist, 1947. 48 p. [C.3.M.3.1947.] : Includes: Chapter 1. Transfers Effected since November joth, 1946; Chapter 2- Transfers Pending as at February 28th, 1947; Chapter 3. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., Liquidated since November 3oth, 1946; Chapter 4. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., under Liquidation; Chapter 5. Staff Questions; Chapter 6. Claims; Chapter 7. Financial Questions. Annexes: 1. Actuarial Valuation of the League of Nations Staff Pensions Fund as at July 31st, 1946: Report by Dr. H. Wyss, Consulting Actuary to the Pensions Fund; 2(a) Administrative Board of the Staff Pensions Fund: Twelfth Report to the Liquidation Board as Successor to the Assembly; (b) Thirteenth Report to the Liquidation Board as Successor to the Assembly, and to the Governing Body of the International Labour Office; 3. Ac- counts for the Financial Year 1946 of the Staff Pensions Fund, Staff Provident Fund, and the Pensions Fund of the Members of the Former Permanent Court of International Justice; 4. Audit of the Accounts of the Staff Pensions Fund for the 1946 Financial Period: Report by M. U. A. J. Brunskog, Auditor; 5(a) Pensions Fund of the Members of the Former Permanent Court of International Justice (Judges’ Pensions Fund): Consulting Actuary’s Report, Dated May 11th, 1946, on the Position of the Fund; (b) Supplementary Report Dated January 27th, 1947, by the Consulting Actuary; 6(a) Request Addressed to M. Plinio Bolla, President of the Swiss Federal Tribunal, for a Legal Opinion on the Right Claimed by Mr. Manley O. Hudson, a Former Member of the Permanent Court of International Justice, to Reimbursement by the League of Nations of the Taxes Due by Him in the United States on the Salary Which He Received from the League of Nations for the Period January Ist, 1941, to January 31st, 1946; (b) Legal Opinion Given by M. Plinio Bolla, President of the Swiss Federal Tribunal; 7. Statement of Con- tributions Received in 1947 and Contributions Outstanding as at February 28th, 1947. Board of Liquidation. Fourth Interim Report (Covering the Period March Ist—April 3oth, 1947). Geneva, May Ist, 1947. 15 p. [C.4.M. 4.1947] Includes: Chapter 1. Transfers Effected since February 28th, 1947; Chapter 2. Transfers Pending as at April 30th, 1947; Chapter 3. Non-transferable Services, Funds, etc., Liquidated since February 28th, 1947; Chapter 4. Staff Questions; Chapter 5. Claims; Chapter 6. Financial Questions. Annexes: 1. Note on the Trans- fer of the Working Capital Fund to the International Labour Organisation; 2. Pro- tocol Concerning the Transfer of the Custody of the International Press House Fund; 3. Protocol Concerning the Transfer of the Library Endowment Fund; 4. Correspondence with the United Nations Concerning the Care and Disposal of League Archives; 5. Provisional Protocol Concerning the Final Schedule to the “Common Plan.” 6. Statement of Contributions Received during the period January Ist to April 3oth, 1947, and of Contributions Outstanding as at April joth, 1947. Board of Liquidation. Final Report Presented to States Members of the League of Nations in Accordance with the Requirement of the Final Article of the Resolution for the Dissolution of the League PRINCIPAL ORGANS 133 of Nations Adopted by the Assembly on April 18th, 1946, at Its Twenty-first Ordinary Session. Geneva, July 31st, 1947. [C.5.M. 5.1947.] (General.1947.1.) Contains: Part I. General. Part II. Chapter 1. Disposal of Material Assets; Chapter 2. Disposal of Various Special Funds; Chapter 3. Assumption of Activities by the United Nations and Specialised Agencies; Chapter 4. Disposal of Non-transferable Activities, Funds and Services; Chapter. 5. Staff Questions; Chapter 6. Settlement of Claims against the League; Chapter 7. Miscellaneous Financial Questions; Chapter 8. Contributions; Chapter 9. Distribution of Assets among States Members; Chapter 10. Arrangements Made for the Settlement of Questions Outstanding on the Dissolution of the Board. Annexes: 1. Resolution Concerning the Dissolution of the League of Nations, Adopted by the Assembly on April 18th, 1946; 2. “Common Plan”: Final Schedule Approved by the Board of Liquidation of the League of Nations and by the Advisory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary Ques- tions and the Secretary-General of the United Nations; 3. Letter from the Secretary- General of the League of Nations to the Secretary-General of the United Nations Communicating to Him the List Showing the States Members of the United Nations Entitled to Participate in the Material Assets, and Their Respective Shares in These Assets; 4. Protocols Concerning the Transfer of the Léon Bernard Fund and the Darling Foundation to the United Nations; 5. Audited Accounts for the Period January Ist, 1947, to the Close of the Liquidation: Report of the Auditor Thereon; 6. Tables Showing the Calculations Made in Accordance with the Scheme of Dis- tribution Approved on April 18th, 1946, by the Assembly on the Recommendation of the Second (Finance) Committee, in Order to Arrive at the Final Figures for the Apportionment of the Assets of the League among the States Members Entitled to Participate; 7. Report of the Auditor on the Audit of the Financial Accounts of the Administrative Fund of the Nansen International Office for Refugees (in Liquida- tion); 8. Report of the Auditor on the Final Audit of the Accounts of the League of Nations Staff Pensions Fund. 4. THE OFFICIAL FOURNAL Inrropuctory Note The Official Fournal appeared in three parts: (1) the Official Journal proper; (2) the Special Supplement; (3) the Index. In 1920-1921, the Official fournal was published in a bilingual edition. Beginning in January, 1922, two editions were issued, one in English and one in French. From its inception in February, 1920, the Official ournal was considered a “monthly” publication notwith- standing the fact that from time to time the records of two months were combined in one issue, for instance, April-May, 1920. For each year the pagination of the Official Fournal is seriatim. Accordingly any reference to the Yournal proper is complete if page number and year are indicated, for example, Official Fournal, 1938, p. 24. However, references in the annual Index to the Fournal are to “Number” and pages. The 1931 Index gives the following example: “g:1807” =“‘Number 9 of Official Journal, . 1807.” The complete 134 PRINCIPAL ORGANS title of Number 9 of the Yournal is: League of Nations, Official Four- nal, 12th Year, No. 9, September, 1931. In Index entries which refer to the Council Minutes, the number of the Council Session is indicated by a Roman numeral, thus “7 (LXIIT) :1203” stands for “Number 7 of Official Fournal, 63d Session of Council, page 1203.” The individual issues of the Special Supplements to the Official Fournal are identifiable by number and title, for instance,, “No. 1. Correspondence Relating to the Question of the Aaland Islands.” In the course of time the arrangement of the contents of the Fournal followed a more and more systematic pattern. This pattern may be illustrated by reference to the following features: (1) Beginning with the Sixteenth Session (1922), the Proceedings of the Council and the Council Resolutions appeared regularly in the Official Fournal. (2) From the 11th to 22d Financial Periods (1929-1940), the approved budgets were not published as separate documents, but were issued annually in the Official fournal.’ (3) From 1927 to 1944 lists of ratifications of international conven- tions concluded under the auspices of the League were published either in the Official Fournal or in Special Supplements. Although it was at times incidental, as in the case of lists of ratifica- tions, whether a particular type of document was published either in the Official Fournal or in Special Supplements, Assembly Resolu- tions and Recommendations were published exclusively in Special Supplements and, beginning with the ‘Fourth Assembly (1923), Assembly Proceedings and Assembly Committee Proceedings ap- peared regularly as Special Supplements. In addition numerous individual documents which are listed in this Guide as separate documents were reprinted in the Official Fournal. Whether or not a particular document was included in the Fournal was not subject to consistent rules. Therefore it is more a matter of luck than of principle whether one succeeds in encountering an indi- vidual document in the Official Fournal. Actually, numerous highly significant documents were published exclusively in the Official Fournal. In any case there is no doubt that the central organ of the League was the Official Fournal and its Special Supplements. Because of limitations of space it was possible only in several instances to include a special reference to the fact that an individual document had been reprinted in the Official Fournal. Up to and including 1929 the Subject List of Documents Distributed to the Council and the Members of the League . . 2 contained detailed 7See above, p. 103-104. The first Subject List is entitled: Subject List of Documents Distributed to States Mem- PRINCIPAL ORGANS 135 information on reprinting of individual documents in the Official Fournal. Beginning with 1925 the Index to the Official Fournal contained a Numerical Index listing the official numbers of the documents re- produced in the Official Fournal; beginning with 1931 a Numerical Index listing the Sales Numbers has been added. OFFICAL JOURNAL First Issue: League of Nations. Official Fournal, Number 1, February, 1920. 26 p. Last Issue: League of Nations. Official Fournal. 21st Year, Nos. 1-3, January—February—March, 1940. 50 p. Special Supplements and Indices to the Fournal. OFFICIAL JOURNAL: SPECIAL SUPPLEMENTS No. 1. Correspondence Relating to the Question of the Aaland Islands. The Finnish Case; the Swedish Case . . . 1920. 67 p. No. 2. ... Draft Scheme for the Institution of the Permanent Court of International Justice . . . 1920. 14 p. No. 3. Report of the International Committee of Jurists Entrusted by the Council of the League of Nations with the Task of Giving Advisory Opinion upon the Legal Aspects of the Aaland Islands Question . . . 1920. Igp. No. 4. Documents Concerning the Dispute between Poland and Lithuania... 1920. 155 p. Supplement spécial. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its First Session (November 15th—December 18th, 1920). 1921. 34 p. No. 5. Resolutions Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations at Its Thirteenth Session in Geneva (June 17th—28th, 1921). 1921. 38 p. No. 6. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during its Second Session (September s5th—October 5th, 1921). 1921. 4I p. No. 7. Constitution of the Free City of Danzig. German text, with translation in English and French. 1922. 20 p.+20 p.+20 p. No. 8. Index to the Minutes of the Sessions of the Council 1921 .. 1922. 80 p. No. 9. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Third Session (September 4th—3jo, 1922) . . . 1922. 40 p. No. 10. Index to the Official fournal for the Years 1920 and 1921 (First and Second Years) . . . 1923. 184 p. bers from May to December 1921 Inclusive (Prepared by the Distribution Branch). Géneve, 30 juin 1922. [C.450.M.267.1922.]. The last Subject List is the Répertoire Analytique No. 128 des documents distribués aux membres de la Société au cours du mois decembre 1931 (Elaboré par le Service de la Distribution.) Géneve, 4 janvier 1932. [C.42.M.24.1932.] 136 PRINCIPAL ORGANS No. 11. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fourth Session (September 3rd—29th, 1923) . . . 1923. 34 P- No. 12. Part I: Index to the Minutes of the Council Sessions XVI- XXII Contained in the Official Fournal of 1922. Part II: Index to the Official Fournal of 1922 (Exclusive of Those Numbers Which Contain the Minutes of the Council Sessions) . . . 1923. 98 p. Nos. 13-20. Records of the Fourth Assembly (1923). No. 21. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fifth Session (September 1st-October 2nd, 1924)... 1924. 48 p. No. 22. Index to the Official Fournal 1923. Part I: Index to the Minutes of the Council Sessions XXIJI-X XVII. Part II: Index to the Official Fournal of 1923 (Exclusive of Those Numbers Which Contain the Minutes of the Council Sessions) . . . 1924. 46 p. Nos. 23-30. Records of the Fifth Assembly (1924). No. 31. Index to the Official Fournal 1924... 1925. 48 p. No. 32. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Sixth Session (September 7th—26th, 1925). 1925. 34 p. Nos. 33-40. Records of the Sixth Assembly (1925). No. 41. Index to the Official Fournal 1925 (Including Minutes of Council Sessions XX XII-XXXVI) . . . 1925. 40 p. No. 42. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly (March, 1926). No. 43. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Seventh Ordinary Session (September 6th-25th, 1926). 1926. 30 p. Nos. 44-51. Records of the Seventh Ordinary Session of the As- sembly (1926). No. 52. Index to the Official Fournal 1926 (Including Minutes of Council Sessions XX XVII-XLII) . . . 1927. 41 p. No. 53. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Eighth Ordinary Session (September §th—27th, 1927)... 1927. 36 p. Nos. 54-61. Records of the Eighth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1927). No. 62. Index to the Official Fournal 1927 (Including Minutes of Council Sessions XLITI-XLVII) . . . 1927. 44 p. No. 63. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Ninth Ordinary Session (September 3rd—26th, 1928)... 1928. 71 p. Nos. 64-71. Records of the Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1928). PRINCIPAL ORGANS 137 No. 72. Index to the Official Fournal 1928 (Including Minutes of Council Sessions XLVIII-LI]) . . . 1928. 60 p. No. 73. Documents Relating to the Protection of Minorities by the League of Nations (Published in Accordance with the Council Resolution of June 13th, 1929) . . . 1929. 87 p. No. 74. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Tenth Ordinary Session (September 2nd—25th, 1929) Webs: 45 1p: Nos. 75-82. Records of the Tenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1929). No. 83. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Eleventh Ordinary Session (September toth—October 4th, 1930) .. . 1930. 52 p. Nos. 84-91. Records of the Eleventh Ordinary Session of the As- sembly (1930). No. 92. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the Assembly during Its Twelfth Ordinary Session (September 7th—29th, 1931) J. 28934. 42 p. Nos. 93-100. Records of the Twelfth Ordinary Session of the As- sembly (1931). Nos. tot and 102. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly (1932). No. 103. Resolutions and Recommendations Adopted by the As- sembly during Its Thirteenth Ordinary Session (September 26th— October 17th, 1932) . . . 1932. 33 p. Nos. 104-110. Records of the Thirteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1932). Nos. 111-113. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly (1932). No. 114. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fourteenth Ordinary Session (September 25th—October 11th, 1933) . . . 1933. 26 p. Nos. 115-121. Records of the Fourteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1933). No. 122. Ratification of the Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Fifteenth List .. . Bears the number [A. 6 (a). 1934. V. Annex.] (1934. V.1.). No. 123. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Fifteenth Ordinary Session (September toth—27th, 1934) .. . 1934. 25 p. No. 124. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Appeal of the Bolivian Government under Article 15 of the Covenant. 1934.175 p. Nos. 125-131. Records of the Fifteenth Ordinary Session of the As- sembly (1934). No. 132. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly (1934). 138 PRINCIPAL ORGANS No. 133. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Appeal of the Bolivian Government under Article 15 of the Covenant. Docu- mentation Communicated to Members of the League of Nations since December 31st, 1934... 1935. 52p. No. 134. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Appeal of the Bolivian Government under Article 15 of the Covenant. Docu- mentation Communicated to the Members of the League of Na- tions for the Special Session of the Assembly Convened at Geneva for Monday, May 20th, 1935. Geneva, 1935. 74 p. No. 135. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Pt. 1. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly. Pt. 2. Documentation (In- cluding the Minutes of the Meetings of the Advisory Committee Held on May 16th and 17th, 1935). Geneva, 1935. 50 p. No. 136. Ratification of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Sixteenth List. 1935. 122 p. ; Bears the sales number (1935.V.3.). No. 137. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Sixteenth Ordinary Session (September gth—October 11th, 1935). 1935. 34 p- Nos. 138-144. Records of the Sixteenth Ordinary Session of the As- sembly (1935). No. 145. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Co-ordination Com- mittee. Committee of Eighteen and Sub-Committees. Minutes of the First Session (October 31st-November 6th, 1935). 1935. 155 p. No. 146. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Co-ordination Com- mittee. Committee of Eighteen and Sub-Committees. Minutes of the Second Session (October 11-19, 1935). 1935. 83 p. No. 147. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. I. Committee of Eight- een. Minutes of the Third Session (December 12th—1gth, 1935). II. Committee of Experts Appointed under the Terms of the Reso- lution Adopted by the Committee of Eighteen on November 6th, 1935. Minutes of the First Session (November 27th-December 12th, 1935). 1935. 62 p. No. 148. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. I. Committee of Eighteen. Minutes of the Fourth Session (January 22nd, 1936). II. Committee of Experts Created to Follow the Application of Sanctions (Resolution of the Committee of Eighteen, Dated Novem- ber 6th, 1935). Minutes of the Second Session (January 29th—Feb- ruary Ist, 1936). III. Committee of Experts for the Technical Examination of the Conditions Governing the Trade in and Trans- PRINCIPAL ORGANS 139 port of Petroleum and Its Derivatives, By-products and Residues (Resolution of the Committee of Eighteen, Dated January 22nd, 1936). Minutes of the First Session (February 3rd—12th 1936). 1936. 85 p. No. 149. Dispute between Ethiopa and Italy. Co-ordination of Meas- ures under Article 16 of the Covenant. I. Committee of Eighteen. Minutes of the Fifth Session (March 2nd—4th, 1936.) II. Committee of Experts for the Technical Examination of the Conditions Gov- erning the Trade in and Transport of Petroleum and Its Deriva- tives, By-products and Residues (Resolution of the Committee of Eighteen, Dated January 22nd, 1936). Minutes of the Second Ses- sion (March 4th—-7th, 1936). III. Committee of Experts Created to Follow the Application of Sanctions (Resolution of the Com- mittee of Eighteen, Dated November 6th, 1935). Minutes of the Third and Fourth Sessions (March 4th-gth, and April 21st, 1936). IV. Co-ordination Committee. Minutes of the Third Session (July 6th, 1936). 1936. 65 p. No. 150. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Proposals and Resolu- tions of the Co-ordination Committee and the Committee of Eight- een and Official Correspondence and Communications Relating Thereto. 1936. 359 p. No. 151. Records of the Sixteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly 1936 (continued). No. 152. Ratification of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Seventeenth List. 1936. 131 p. Bears the sales number (1936.V.4.). No. 153. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Seven- teenth Ordinary Session (September 21st-October 1oth, 1936). 1936. 43 p. No. 154. Documents Relating to the Question of the Application of the Principles of the Covenant. 1936. 97 p. Nos. 155-163. Records of the Seventeenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1936). No. 164. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. General Index to Special Supplements Nos. 145-150. 1937. 63 p. No. 165. Appeal by the Spanish Government. White Book Published by the Spanish Government and Presented to the Council on May 28th, 1937. (See Minutes of the Ninety-seventh Session of the Coun- _ cil, Fifth Meeting, Official Fournal, May-June, 1937)..1937. 140 p. No. 166. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened for the Purpose of Considering the Request of the Kingdom of 140 PRINCIPAL ORGANS Egypt for Admission to the League of Nations (May 26th—27th, 1937). 1937: 47 P. No. 167. Ratification of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Eighteenth List. 1937. 133 P. Bears the sales number (1937.V.4.). No. 168. Resolution Adopted by the Assembly during Its Eighteenth Ordinary Session (September 13th to October 6th, 1937). 1937. 36 p. Nos. 169-176. Records of the Eighteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1937). No. 177. Sino-Japanese Conflict. Appeal by the Chinese Govern- ment. Extract from the Minutes of the Third Meeting of the Ninety- eighth Session of the Council (September 16th, 1937). Minutes of the Third Session of the Far-East Advisory Committee Set up by the Assembly Resolution of February 24th, 1933 (September 21st to October 5th, 1937). Extracts from the Verbatim Record of the Eighteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Reports Adopted by the Far-East Advisory Committee on October 5th and by the Assembly on October 6th, 1937. Invitation Addressed by the Presi- dent of the Assembly to the Members of the League Who Are Parties to the Nine Power Treaty, Signed at Washington on Feb- ruary 6th, 1922. Documentation Received up to October 31st, 1937. 1937. 59 P- No. 178. Texts Adopted by the Inter-American Conference for the Maintenance of Peace (Buenos Aires, December Ist to 23rd, 1936) and Transmitted to the League of Nations in Accordance with a Decision of the Conference. 1937. 71 p. No. 179. Communication from the Government of the United States of America. Statement in Regard to the International Situation Made on July 16th, 1937, by Mr. Cordell Hull, Secretary of State of the United States of America, and peg nee on That State- ment from Various Governments. 1937. 34 p. No. 180. Report of the Special Committee Set up to Study the Application of the Principles of the Covenant Adopted by the Committee on February 2nd, 1938. Annexes: 1. Minutes of the Third Session of the Committee (January 31st—February 2nd, 1938). 2 to 10. Reports Communicated for Information to the Members of the League of Nations. 1938. 123 p. No. 181. Ratification of Agreements and Conventions Concluded. under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Nineteenth List. 1938. 139 p. Bears the sales number (1938.V.4.). No. 182. Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly during Its Nineteenth Ordinary Session (September 12th—3oth, 1938). 1938. 39 p. PRINCIPAL ORGANS I4I Nos. 183-191. Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly (1938). No. 192. Ratification of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Twentieth List. 1939. 144 p. Bears the sales number (1939.V.2.). No. 193. Signatures, Ratifications and Accessions in Respect of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Twenty-first List. 1944. 197 p. Bears the sales number (1944.V.2.). No. 194. Records of the Twentieth (Conclusion) and Twenty-first Ordinary Sessions of the Assembly (1946). 1946. 293 p. No. 195. Signatures, Ratifications and Accessions in Respect of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Supplement to the Twenty-first List. 1946. 38 p. Bears the sales number (1946.V.1.). et ‘wore Tete och Wi! oleae AGO? Aaa MME gi he! on nay ene BR” ‘scale Ore + Salt Ae HS WT bie Jor saga Be: deem weet) Y -_ we ‘eee 3 ae aridanes iat one Prey ae} ot) logo riqamPpads robs bobybaat soc . oa COT eee “teas saints : lire @ phy 7 eerie TS Birk” (ta daetsiene Suey Bot SRO PCRS t) ideaaahe a iF Fores CAP ehtoleesoUry Hine? en otis Nita oni is ARO $17 abr baiwiont 2 rnohegye rs N§ Oper d t Fai Psa fi. YIay | ae bid iy seh chs Y t ‘ ' f ‘ Au rf ' . . i . ‘ wr r ‘ f RAM CHUMER “AT é sa ech hee i¢ ae > Part Four DOCUMENTS RELATED TO THE MAIN ACTIVITIES OF THE LEAGUE Of GaTAlas eh ea TTIVITOA Ald | SUOAGI 3H I. ADMINISTRATION OF TERRITORY I. THE SAAR TERRITORY GovERNING ComMISsION THE LEGAL Basis of the administration of the Saar Territory on behalf of the League of Nations was contained in the so-called Saar Annex, following Article 50 of the Treaty of Versailles.1 According to Paragraph 17 of the Saar Annex, the Governing Commission of the Saar Territory included “one citizen of France, one native in- habitant of the Saar basin, not a citizen of France, and three members belonging to three countries other than France and Germany.’ The members of the Commission were appointed for a year by the Council of the League of Nations and could be re- appointed. The Governing Commission administered the Saar Terri- tory on behalf of the League of Nations.? Its decisions were taken by a majority vote. The Governing Commission was, in principle, entitled to exercise “all the powers of government hitherto belonging to the German Empire, Prussia or Bavaria” (Saar Annex, Paragraph 19). However, the authority of the Governing Commission was limited not only by the Saar Annex and related legal measures but also subject to the in- structions of the Council. The Governing Commission was bound to “report to the Council of the League of Nations, through the Sec- retary-General,’ in order to keep the League informed on all questions of interest.’’4 Reports of the Governing Commission From 1920 to 1927 the reports of the Governing Commission to the Council were published on behalf of the Commission or the Ad- ministrative Commissions Section of the Secretariat. In all, 32 peri- odical reports were on sale. After the thirty-second report, the 1On the Saar Annex, see Sarah Wambaugh, The Saar Plebiscite (Cambridge, Mass, 1940), p.58. 2For the problem as to whether the League of Nations acted as “‘trustee’”’ in reference to the Saar, see ibid., p. 58, and Walther Schiicking and Hans Wehberg, Die Satzung des Vilkerbundes, 3d ed. (Berlin, 1931), p.106-116. 3For the Administrative Commissions Section of the Secretariat, see above, p. 86. 4See Council Resolution of February 13,1920, Sec.VIII., Official Fournal, March, 1920, p.52. 146 MAIN ACTIVITIES : periodical reports ceased to be published as separate documents, but were included in the Official Fournal. First Report: First Report of the Saar Governing Commission, March 25, 1920. Document du Conseil B1. 25 p., bilingual. [20/4/65]* Last Report: Thirty-second Report of the Governing Commission (October 1st to December 31st, 1927) (Extract from Official Four- nal, March, 1928). Geneva, 1928. 12 p. [C.35.M.17.1928.1.] (1928. I.A.1.) In addition to the periodical reports, the Governing Commission issued special reports which appeared either in mimeographed form or were inserted into the Official Fournal. Petitions from the Inhabitants of the Saar The inhabitants of the Saar were authorized to address petitions to the Council of the League of Nations. The petition procedure was controlled by the report to the Council (by Mr. Coromitas) of May 15, 1920. This report read in part as follows: “All petitions from the inhabitants of the Saar to the Council of the League of Nations - should be sent to the Governing Commission. The Commission will duly forward these petitions, with or without comment, to the Sec- retary-General for the information of the Council.’® The text of these petitions were made available in mimeographed form to the members of the Council as well as to the recipients of the States Members Service by the Administrative Commission. Several petitions were also published in the Oficial Fournal; others are classi- fied under classmark VII (Political Questions). PLEBISCITE Article 34 of the Saar Annex provided that 15 years after the com- ing into force of the Treaty of Versailles the population would decide by plebiscite for one of the following: (a) maintenance of the League of Nations regime in the Saar; (b) union with France; (c) union with Germany. The plebiscite took place on January 13, 1935, under the supervision of a special Plebiscite Commission and in the presence of an international police force. The result of the vote was: for union with Germany, 477,119; for the status quo, 46,613; for union with France, 2,124.7 Functions and Composition of the Plebiscite Commission Saar Territory: Preparatory Measures in View of the Plebiscite.I: Preliminary Report of the Council, Dated May 15th, 1934. [C.199. 5Also numbered [3/3670/2]. 6Council Minutes, sth Sess., p.1gI. 7On the vote, see Wambaugh, The Saar Plebiscite, p.295-322. MAIN ACTIVITIES 147 1934-.VII.]. II: Final Report by the Committee of the Council, Dated June 2nd, 1934. [C.209.1934.VII.]. Official Fournal, June, 1934, Pp. 644-650. This report suggested the establishment of a Plebiscite Commission and Plebiscite Tribunals as “Organs of the Plebiscite.”” The Plebiscite Commission, constituted under the authority of the Council, had “powers of organization, direction and sup- ervision in regard to the plebiscite’. In addition, the Plebiscite Commission was authorized to issue ordinances.® Saar Territory: Preparatory Measures in View of the Plebiscite: Appointment of the Plebiscite Commission. Geneva, July 17, 1934. Official Fournal, July, 1934, p. 978. [C.313.1934.VII.] Formal appointment of the three members of the Plebiscite Commission—Mr. Victor Henry (Switzerland), Mr. Daniel de Jongh (Netherlands), Mr. A. E. Rodhe (Sweden)—and of the technical adviser, Miss Sarah Wambaugh (United States of America).?® Reports of the Plebiscite Commission First Monthly Report of the Plebiscite Commission (July Ist to 31st, 1934). Geneva, 1934. 12 p. [C.356.M.166.1934.VII.] (1934.VII.8.) Annex 2 contains the Regulations for the Plebiscite in the Territory of the Saar Basin. Second Monthly Report of the Plebiscite Commission (August Ist to 3Ist, 1934). Geneva, 1934. 3 p. (Extract No. 91 from the Official Fournal). (C.384.M.168.1934.VII.] (1934. VII.12.) Third Report of the Plebiscite Commission (September Ist to Oc- tober 31st, 1934). Saarbruck, October 31, 1934. Official Fournal, December, 1934, p. 1660-1671. [C.500.M.221.1934.VII.] The Annex contains the decree setting up a Supreme Plebscite Court and District Tribunals in the Territory of the Saar Basin and establishing Rules of Procedure. Fourth Report of the Plebiscite Commission (November Ist to 15th, 1934). Saarbruck, November 15, 1934. Official fournal, December, 1934, p. 1671-1672. [C.501.M.222.1934.VII.] Fifth Report of the Plebiscite Commission (November 16th to 3oth, 1934). Saarbruck, November 30, 1934. Official Fournal, December, 1934, p- 1672-1673. [C.525.M.240.1934.VII.] Sixth Report of the Plebiscite Commission (December Ist to 3Ist, 1934). Saarbruck, December 31, 1934. Official Fournal, January, 1935, p- 31-38. [C.18.M.9.1935.VII.] Annex I contains the Ordinance Amending the Plebiscite Regulations of July 7, 1934. Seventh Report of the Plebiscite Commission! (January Ist to 15th» See Official Fournal, June, 1934, p.648. *For the Plebiscite Commission, see also Wambaugh, The Saar Plebiscite, p.183-292. The Third to Seventh Reports of the Plebiscite Commission (September 1, 1934— January 15, 1935) were also published as one document, Extract No.g7 from the Official Fournal, under the classmark (1935.VII.7.). 148 MAIN ACTIVITIES 1935). Saarbruck, January 15, 1935. Official Fournal, January, 1935, p. 38-40. [C.51.M.23.1935.VII.] Supreme Plebiscite Court and District Courts Third Report of the Plebiscite Commission (September Ist to Oc- tober 3Ist, 1934). Saarbruck, October 31, 1934. Official Fournal, December, 1934, p. 1660-1671. [C.500.M.221.1934.VII.] The Plebiscite Tribunals had jurisdiction in the following matters: (1) disputes con- cerning entries in the registers of persons entitled to vote and the validity of the voting; (2) offences covered by the Plebiscite Regulations; (3) breaches of ordinary criminal law, in so far as they were connected with the purpose of the plebiscite, committed before, during, and after the plebiscite proceedings.!! For the Rules of Procedure of the Plebiscite Tribunals (October 31, 1934), see Document [C.500.M. 221.1934.VII.], Official Fournal, December, 1934, p.1667-1671." International Police Saar Territory: Preparatory Measures in View of the Plebiscite: Maintenance of Order in the Territory. Council Resolution of De- cember 8, 1934. Council Minutes, Eighty-third Session, p. 1. Invited the governments of the United Kingdom, Italy, the Netherlands, and Sweden to take part in the establishment of an international force to be charged, under the authority of the Governing Commission of the Saar Territory, with the maintenance of order in the Territory before, during, and after the plebiscite." Saar Territory: Preparatory Measures in View of the Plebiscite: Maintenance of Order in the Territory. Council Resolution of De- cember 11, 1934. Council Minutes, Eighty-third Session, p. 2-3. Requested the States Members of the League of Nations concerned to grant every facility for the transit through their territories of the national contingents forming the international force despatched to the Saar Territory and for their supply. The command of the international force, its organs and services,and the members of the said force were to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the Courts of the territory.!4 Result of the Plebiscite Saar Territory: Result of the Plebiscite. Geneva, January 15, 1935. 7p., bilingual. [C.44(1).M.19(1).1935.VII.] (1935.VII.4.) Saar Territory: Report of the Council Committee. Geneva, March 5, 1935. 32 p., bilingual. [C.103.M.48.1935.VII.] (1935.VII.6.) Saar Territory: Report of the Council Committee. Geneva, May 8, 1935. I p., bilingual. [C.103.M.48.1935.VII.Erratum.] (1935.VII. 6.Erratum) Saar Territory: German Text of the Agreements and Declarations Annexed to the Report of the Council Committee, Adopted at UOficial Fournal, June, 1934, p.649. 12See also Wambaugh, The Saar Plebiscite, passim. 18See ibid., p.283. “4 7did., p.282. MAIN ACTIVITIES 149 Naples on February 19th, 1935, Concerning the Change of Regime in the Saar Territory. Geneva, March 5, 1935. 27 p. [C.103.M. 48.1935.Annexe.] General Information Information Section. The Saar Plebiscite. No. 1 of League of Nations Questions. Geneva, 1935. 41 p. 2. FREE CITY OF DANZIG Intropuctory Note A unique regime for the Free City of Danzig was established by the Treaty of Versailles. Under Article 103 of the Treaty, the Con- stitution of the Free City of Danzig was “placed under the guarantee of the League of Nations.” The League as a guarantor of the Con- stitution was concerned not merely with the text of the Constitution but also with the proper application of it.4* The League, in practice, exercised its function as a guarantor of the Constitution through the Council. Moreover, a High Commissioner of the League of Nations at Danzig was entrusted with special functions. Under Article 102 the Free City of Danzig was “‘placed under the protection of the League of Nations.’’}® In several instances the Council asked the Permanent Court of International Justice for advisory opinions on matters concerning Danzig. LEGAL STATUS OF THE FREE City or Danzic The Free City of Danzig. Decision Establishing the City of Danzig as a Free City. Council Document C.5.!7 Geneva, November 24, 1920. No date. 4 p., mimeographed. [20/4/389.] Treaty Between Poland and the Free City of Danzig, Concluded at Paris, the 9th November, 1920.18 to p.+1op., bilingual. [20/4/ 365/1A] See Advisory Opinion No.27 of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Series A/B, Fasc. No.65, p.49. ; ‘6For the meaning of the “protection of the League of Nations,” see The Future of the City of Danzig. Report to the Council by His Excellency Viscount Ishii, Fapanese Repre- sentative, Geneva, November 13, 1920, p. 2. [20/48/98]. This decision was taken by the Conference of Ambassadors in Paris on October 27, {920, and was signed by the duly authorized representative of the Free City of Danzig on November 9, 1920. For the role of the Conference of Ambassadors in reference to Danzig, see Gerhard P. Pink, “The Conference of Ambassadors (Paris 1920-1931),” in Geneva Research Center, Geneva Studies, Vol.XII,Nos.4-5 (1942), p.53-68. 18Also in 6 Treaty Series, p.190. Both documents, i.e. [20/4/389] and [20/4/365/1Al, came into force on November 15,1920. See Pink, in Geneva Studies, XII,61. 150 MAIN ACTIVITIES The Future of the City of Danzig. Report to the Council by His Excellency Viscount Ishii, Japanese Representative. Geneva, No- vember 13, 1920.!9 8 p.+8 p., bilingual. [20/48/98.] Constitution of the Free City of Danzig (German Text, with English and French Translations). Oficial Journal, Special Supplement No. 7,?° July, 1922. Free City of Danzig. Amendment to the Constitution of Danzig: Valorization of Claims. Geneva, November 5, 1926. 18 p. [C.605. 1926.1.] (1926.1.A.4.) Tue Hico CoMMISssIONER OF THE LEAGUE oF Nations AT Danzic Under Article 103 of the Treaty of Versailles and supplementary arrangements, a High Commissioner for Danzig was appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. His main functions were: (1) to deal in the first instance with all differences arising between Poland and the Free City of Danzig;?! (2) to report to the Council of the League of Nations through the Secretary-General on all matters within his jurisdiction as High Commissioner. The High Commissioner had to observe directives issued by the League of Nations and was responsible to the League of Nations. Functions of the High Commissioner Free City of Danzig. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Coun- cil Document 3. No date. 1 p.+1 p., bilingual. [4/1872/4]” The Future of the City of Danzig. Report to the Council by His Excellency Viscount Ishii, Japanese Representative. Geneva, No- vember 13, 1920. 8 p.+8 p., bilingual. [20/48/98.] Reports No consistent publication procedure regarding reports by the High Commissioner can be ascertained. Originally, they were only mimeo- Adopted by Council Resolution of November 17, 1920. See Council Minutes, 11th Sess., p.7. = The Constitution of Danzig came into effect on May 11, 1922, after approval by the High Commissioner for Danzig. See Pink, in Geneva Studies, X11,64-65. Cf., however, Art.104 of the Tréaty of Versailles. 21See Art.39 of the Convention between Poland and the Free City of Danzig, signed at Paris, November g, 1920. Art.39 reads: “Any differences arising between Poland and the Free City of Danzig in regard to the present Treaty or to any other subsequent agree- ments, arrangements or conventions or to any matter affecting the relations between Poland and the Free City, shall be submitted by one or the other party to the decision of the High Commissioner, who shall, if he deems it necessary, refer the matter to the Council of the League of Nations.” The two parties retained the right of appeal to the Council of the League of Nations. 2See also Council Minutes, 2d Sess. Fasc.4,p.22-24. See also The Future of the City of Danzig. p.7-8. [20/48/98}. MAIN ACTIVITIES I$! graphed, or, if printed, designed for limited circulation, for example, the Report of the High Commissioner on the Economic Condition of Danzig, Geneva, May 23, 1921. [C.61.1921.1.]. Later, general or special reports appeared, occasionally in the Official Fournal, for ex- ample, General Reports by the High Commissioner of the League of Nations at Danzig [C.386.1933.1.], Official Fournal, August, 1934, p. 988-994. After the outbreak of World War II, however, the fol- lowing report appeared as a separate document: Report of M. Carl Burckhart, High Commissioner of the League of Nations at Danzig. Geneva, March 19, 1940. 16 p. [C.42.M.38. 1940.VII.] (1940.VII.1.) Petitions and Appeals Under the Danzig regime a right of petition was granted to in- dividuals and groups as well as a right of appeal against decisions of the High Commissioner.” For petitions, see especially: Free City of Danzig. Procedure to Be Followed in Cases of Petitions Addressed to the League by Citizens of the Free City. Geneva, June 5, 1925. 2 p., mimeographed. [C.324.1925.1.] Apvisory OPINIONS OF THE PERMANENT Court or INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE ON Questions ConcERNING Danzic Polish Postal Service in Danzig. Advisory Opinion No. 11, May 16, _ 1925. Series B, No. 11, p. 6-45. Jurisdiction of the Courts of Danzig (Pecuniary Claims of Danzig Railway Officials Transferred to the Polish Service). Advisory Opinion No. 15, March 3, 1928. Series B, No. 15, p. 4-47. The Free City of Danzig and the International Labour Organisation. Advisory Opinion No. 18, August 26, 1930. Series B, No. 18, p. 4-36. Access to, or Anchorage in, the Port of Danzig of Polish War Vessels. Advisory Opinion No. 22, December 11, 1931. Series A/B, Fas- cicule No. 43, p. 128-164. Treatment of Polish Nationals and Other Persons of Polish Origin or Speech in the Danzig Territory. Advisory Opinion No. 23, Feb- ruary 4, 1932. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 44, p. 4-63. Consistency of Certain Danzig Legislative Decrees with the Consti- tution of the Free City. Advisory Opinion No. 27, December 4, 1935. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 65, p. 41-73.% It is notable that six out of the twenty-seven advisory opinions ren- dered by the Permanent Court of International Justice deal with Danzig. *See above, footnote 21. *4The foregoing Court publications are double-paged, bilingual. 1§2 MAIN ACTIVITIES 3. MANDATES InTRoDucTORY NoTE The mandates system, established under Article 22 of the Cove- nant, constituted a special technique of international supervision of territorial administration. Contrary to a widespread belief, the man- dates system was not confined to “colonies,” since the so-called A mandates were instituted on territory that previously had formed an integral part of the oe Empire (see Article 22, Paragraphs 1 and 4). The Covenant, in ease 22, Paragraphs 4-6, determined rather vaguely those areas that were to be administered as “Mandates,” and left open the question of who was to act as mandatory. The territories to be administered as mandates were ceded to the Principal Allied and Associated Powers under Article 119 of the Treaty of Versailles and Article 16 of the Treaty of Lausanne of July 24, 1923,2° respectively. Accordingly, the mandatory powers were designated by the Supreme Council and not by the League of Nations. There were three classes of mandates: (1) A mandates. By decision of the Supreme Council at San Remo of April 25, 1920,2?”? France was designated as mandatory for Syria and Great Britain as mandatory for Palestine and Mesopotamia (Iraq).?8 (2) B mandates. On May 7, 1919,?? the Supreme Council assigned the mandates for Togoland and the Cameroons to France and Great Britain, who by agreement of July 10, 1919, defined their respective territorial jurisdiction in these areas. The mandate for German East Africa (Tanganyika Territory) was allotted to Great Britain. The northwestern part of Tanganyika Territory (the province of Ruanda- 2*The term “Mandate” is not unequivocal. It denotes (1) a certain legal relationship, between the League of Nations, the mandatory power, and the inhabitants of a certain area; (2) the mandates “‘Charter,’’ adopted by the Council, which defines the applica- tion of the general principles laid down in Art.22 of the Covenant to a special territory; (3) the territory itself; (4) the varying degree of authority, such as A mandates, B mandates, C mandates. 26Art.16 of the Treaty of Lausanne (1923) replaced Art.132 of the never-ratified Treaty of Sévres of 1920. 27For the Conference of San Remo, April 19-26,1920, see Arnold J. Toynbee, Survey of International Affairs,1920—-1923 (London,1925), p.10-12. 28For details, see The Mandates System: Origin-Principles-A pplication, Geneva, 1945 p.18—-21. (1945.VI.A.1.). See also Quincy Wright, Mandates under the League of Nations (Chicago, 1930) p.24-63. 2°See League of Nations, The Records of the First Assembly. Meetings of the Commit- tees (6th Committee), p.375. MAIN ACTIVITIES 153 Urundi) was entrusted to Belgium by decision of the Supreme Council of August 21, I1919.3° (3) C mandates. The mandatories for C mandates were selected on May 17, 1919, by the Supreme Council.*! The mandate for South- West Africa was entrusted to the Union of South Africa; that for Western Samoa to New Zealand; that for the island of Nauru to the British Empire—by special agreement between the governments of the United Kingdom, Australia, and New Zealand, Nauru was admin- istered by Australia;*? that for the other German possessions in the Pacific south of the equator to Australia, and that for the German islands north of the equator to Japan. The mandate “Charter,’’®* determined the authority of the man- datory, the rights and duties of the inhabitants of the mandated areas, the role of the Permanent Court of International Justice in the interpretation of the mandates,™ and the role of the League Council as to the modification of the terms of the mandates. It should be re- ‘ called that the terms of the mandate for Iraq were never embodied into a formal “charter,” but rather in a series of treaties and agree- ments® which were subsequently approved by the Council.* The mandatory power was obliged to submit to the Council an annual report on the situation in the mandated area. In addition, the Permanent Mandates Commission*’ was to receive and examine the annual reports of the mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.°* Although in principle a purely advisory organ, the Commission’s recommenda- tions did on various occasions decisively influence the actions of the Council and the mandatories. The Permanent Mandates Commission was also entitled to receive petitions from the inhabitants of the mandated territories, or from some other source.*® The minutes as 39On the Belgian mandate for East Africa, see Council Minutes, 12th sess., p.10—-11, and the Agreement between the Belgian and British governments approved by the Council on August 31, 1923, Official Fournal, November, 1923, p.1273-1274, 1409-I4I0. ' 31See League of Nations, The Records of the First Assembly. Meetings of the Committees (6th Committee), p.375. See ibid. 33For a brief analysis of the major provisions of the mandates ‘‘Charter,” see The Man- dates System, p.24-32. (1945.V1.A.1.) 34For the jurisdiction of the Permanent Court of International Justice as to mandates, see Manley O. Hudson, The Permanent Court of International Fustice, 1920-1942 (New York,1943), p.441-442. %See The Mandates System, p.31, footnote 5. (1945.V1.A.1.) 36Jbid., p.31, footnote 6. 37The Permanent Mandates Commission is expressly provided for in Art.22, Par.g of the Covenant. 38The Permanent Mandates Commission was called the “‘mainspring of the whole Man- dates system,” The Mandates System, p.35. (1945.V1.A.1.). See also idid., p.5o. 3%See ibid., p.33. 154 MAIN ACTIVITIES well as the reports of the Permanent Mandates Commission furnish valuable information on the work of the Commission. Finally, to facilitate the preparation of the annual reports of the mandatory powers the Permanent Mandates Commission drew up special ques- tionnaires.’° A special procedure was adopted in the matter of peti- tions concerning mandates.*! It should be noted that Article 77(1)(a) of the United Nations Charter provides that “‘territories now held under mandate”—‘‘now” refers presumably to the date of the signature of the Charter, June 26, 1945, or the date of its entry into force, October 24, 1945—-may be placed under the trusteeship system by means of trusteeship agree- ments. The General Assembly of the United Nations, by Resolution of February 9, 1946 (see United Nations Document A/64, July 1, 1946, page 13), invited the mandatory powers to place the mandated terri- tories under trusteeship. The Union of South Africa, however, which under the League regime acted as mandatory power for the former German colony of South-West Africa, proposed to incorporate the mandated territory in the territory of the Union. The General Assembly of the United Nations by Resolution of December 14, 1946, recommended “that the mandated territory of South West Africa be placed under the international trusteeship system” and invited the “Government of the Union of South Africa to propose for the consideration of the General Assembly a trusteeship agreement for the aforesaid territory.” (See General Assembly, First Session: Text of Debates, Fournal No. 75, Supplement A-64, Add. 1, page 883-884). In the course of 1946 and 1947 the General Assembly of the United Nations approved trusteeship agreements for all other former B and C mandates. In other words, the trusteeship regime has replaced the mandate regime in these areas, except in Southwest Africa and Palestine. With the exception of the former Japanese mandates, which were entrusted to the United States, the former mandatory powers became “administering authority” in the sense of Article 81 of the United Nations Charter. Of the former A mandates Iraq became an independent state and was admitted to League membership on October 3, 1932. Syria and Lebanon became independent in the course of World War II, partici- pated in the San Francisco Conference (April 25—June 26, 1945), and adhered to the United Nations as original members. In 1946 the mandate for Transjordan was terminated. On March See, e.g. Document [A.14.1926.VI.] (1926.VI.A.16.). 41See “Summary of the Procedure to Be Followed in the Matter of Petitions Concerning Mandated Territories’ , in Permanent Mandates Commission, Minutes of the Twelfth Session, Geneva, 1927, p.176—-178. [C.545.M.194.1927.V1.] ’ MAIN ACTIVITIES 1g 22, 1946, a Treaty of Alliance was signed in London between the governments of the United Kingdom and Transjordan, whereby Great Britain recognized Transjordan as a sovereign independent State (see the Preamble and Article 1 [Cmd. 6779]). For the texts of trusteeship agreements in force as of March 15, 1948, see United Nations, Official Records of the Second Part of the First Session of the General Assembly, Supplement No. 5. Text of Agreements for Trust Territories as Approved by the General Assembly on 13 December 1946 (New York, 1946), contains trusteeship agree- ments concerning Western Samoa, Tanganyika, Ruanda-Urundi, Cameroons under British administration, Cameroons under French administration, Togoland under British administration, Togoland under French administration, and New Guinea. For Trusteeship Agreement for the Former Japanese Mandated Islands, Approved at the Hundred and Twenty-fourth Meeting of the Security Council, see United Nations Document S/318, April 2, 1947. For Trusteeship Agreement for the Territory of Nauru, see United Nations Document (1947.VI.A.11.). The first special session of the General Assembly was convened from April 28 to May 15, 1947, to discuss the future of Palestine after the termination of the mandate (see Official Records of the First Special Session of the General Assembly, 2 volumes, Lake Success, New York, no date). On November 29, 1947, the Second General Assembly adopted a recommendation on the partition of Palestine. According to this recommendation the United Kingdom was to withdraw as mandatory power from Palestine not later than August I, 1948 (see United Nations Document A/516, November 25, 1947). Pursuant to Statute 11 and 12 Geo. VI, Palestine Act, 1948, all jurisdiction, ex- cept certain jurisdictions as to the British Army, Navy and Air Force, of the United Kingdom terminated on May 15, 1948. On June 30, 1948 the withdrawal of all British troops and officials was com- pleted. See also the Official Records of the Second Session of the General Assembly, 2 vols., and Annex, Lake Success, 1948. On the status of German Southwest Africa. as of 1950, see the Advisory Opinion of the International Court of Justice rendered on July 11, 1950. Text or MANDATES A Mandates Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon.” Geneva, August 12, 1922. 7p.+7 p., bilingual. [C.528.M.313.1922.VI.] 42Also in Official Journal, August,1922, p.1013-1017. On the “termination” of the man- date for Syria and Lebanon, see the broadcast on behalf of General Charles de Gaulle, President of the French National Committee, London,June 8,1941, quoted in Louise W. Holborn, War and Peace Aims of the United Nations (Boston,1943), p.566. ‘People of Syria and the Lebanon! At this moment the forces of Free France, united to the forces 156 MAIN ACTIVITIES Mandate for Palestine.“* Geneva, August 12, 1922. 8 p.+8 p., bi- lingual. [C.529.M.314.1922.VI.] Article 25 of the Palestine Mandate: Territory Known as Trans- Jordan.“ Geneva, September 23, 1922. 3 p., mimeographed. [C. 667.M.396.1922.V1.] Iraqu. Decision of the Council of the League of Nations Relating to the Application of the Principles of Article 22 of the Covenant to Iraqu.*® Geneva, October 4, 1924. 3 p.+3 p., bilingual. [C.586.M. 201.1924.VI.] B Mandates British Mandate for Togoland.*® Geneva, August 1, 1922. 8 p.t8 p., bilingual. [C.449(1)b.M.345 (b).1922.VI.] British Mandate for the Cameroons.*”7 Geneva, August I, 1922. 8 p. +8 p., bilingual. [C.449(1)(c).M.345(c).1922.VI.] French Mandate for Togoland.*® Geneva, August 1, 1922. 8 p.+8 p., bilingual. [C.449(1) (d).M.345(c).1922.VI.] French Mandate for the Cameroons.‘® Geneva, August I, 1922. 8 p. +8 p., bilingual. [C.449(1) (e).M.345(e).1922.VI.] British Mandate for East Africa (Tanganyika).®° Geneva, August 1, _ 1922. 6p.+6p., bilingual. [C.449(1) (a).M.345(a).1922.VI.] Belgian Mandate for East Africa (Ruanda Urundi).*! Geneva, Au- gust I, 1922. 6 p.+6 p., bilingual. [C.449(1)(f).M.345(f).1922.V1.] C Mandates Mandate for German South-West Africa. Geneva, December: 17, 1920, § p., bilingual. [20/31/96D]” of the British Empire, our ally, are entering your territory. I declare that I assume the powers, responsibilities and duties of the representative of ‘La France au Levant.’ I do this in the name of Free France, which identifies herself with the traditional and real France, and in the name of her chief, General de Gaulle. In this capacity I come to put an end to the mandatory regime and to proclaim you free and independent.” 43Also in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.1007-I012. 44Also in Official Fournal, November,1922, p.1390-1391. 45Also in Official Fournal, October,1924, p.1346-1347. The Council adopted the Draft Instrument submitted by the British government on September 27,1924. For the ter- mination of the mandate for Iraq, see Termination of the Mandatory Regime in Iraq: Report by the Representative of Yugoslavia. Geneva,September 22,1932.1 p., mimeograph- ed. This is also in the Official Fournal, March,1932, p.471-479. See also “General Con- ditions Which Must Be Fulfilled before the Mandate Regime Can Be Brought to an End in Respect of a Country Placed under That Regime,” in Permanent Mandates Commission, Minutes of the Twentieth Session, Geneva,1931, p.228-230. 46Also in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.880-886. [C.449(1)b.1922.VI.] 47Also in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.869-874. [C.449(1)c.1922.VI1.] 48Also in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.886—892. [C.449(1)d.1922.VI.] Also in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.874—880. [C.449(1)e.1922.VI.] 50A}so in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.865—-868. [C.449(1)a.1922.V1.] 51Also in Official Fournal, August,1922, p.862-865. [C.449(1)f.1922. VI.] 8Also numbered [21/31/14?]. Also in Official Journal, January—February,1921, MAIN ACTIVITIES 1S7 Mandate for German Samoa. Geneva, December 17, 1920. § p., bi- lingual. [20/31/96B]** Mandate for Nauru. Geneva, December 17, 1920. § p., bilingual. [20/31/96C]* Mandate for German Possessions in the Pacific Ocean Situated South of the Equator Other than German Samoa and Nauru. Geneva, December 17, 1920. bilingual. [20/31/96D]®* Mandate for the German Possessions in the Pacific Ocean Lying North of the Equator. Geneva, December 17, 1920. § p., bilingual. [20/31/96E}°$ PERMANENT ManpbaTEs ComMISSION Furisdiction and General Procedure Article 22, Paragraph 9 of the Covenant provided: “A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories, and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates.” Permanent Mandates Commission. Constitution Approved by the Council on the 1st December, 1920.57 Edition Embodying the Amendments Adopted by the Council on January roth, 1922, and September 8th, 1927. 2 p. Geneva, December 12, 1928. Permanent Mandates Commission. Rules of Procedure.** Geneva, March 19, 1928. 2 p. [C.404(2).M.295(2).1921.VI.] Petitions Rules of Procedure in Respect of Petitions Concerning Inhabitants p.89-90. The mandate for German South-West Africa was exercised by the Union of South Africa. 583Also numbered [21/31/14>]. Also in Official Fournal, January—Feburary,1921, p.91—-92. The mandate for German Samoa was exercised by the Dominion of New Zealand. 54Also numbered [21/31/14*]. Also in Official Fournzl, January-February, 1921, p.93- 94. The mandate for Nauru was exercised by the Commonwealth of Australia. 55Also numbered [21/31/14°]. Also in Official Fournal, January-February,1921, p.8 5-86. This mandate was exercised by Australia. 56Also numbered [21/31/14"]. Also in Official Fournal, January-February,1921, p.87-88. This mandate was exercised by Japan. 57For the powers and functions of the Permanent Mandates Commission, see also Committees of the League of Nations: Report by the Secretary-General Drawn up in Pursuance of the Council's Decision of Fanuary 17th, 1934, p. 6-8. [C.287.M.125.1934.] (General.1934.4.) 58Approved by the Council of the League of Nations on October 10, 1921, January 10,1922, December 12,1923, September 8,1927, and March 5,1928. See also Permanent Mandates Commission, Rules of Procedure. Geneva, October 19,1921. 3p.+3p.) bilingual. [C.404.M.295.1921.VI1.] 158 MAIN ACTIVITIES of Mandated Territories. Adopted by the Council on January 31st, 1923. I p.+1 p., bilingual. (1927.VI1.A.3.) Mandates: Procedure Adopted in Replying to Petitions Concerning Mandated Territories. Official Fournal, July, 1926, p. 988-990. [C.314.1926.VI.] Minutes of Sessions, 1921-1939 First Reported Session: Permanent Mandates Commission. Minutes of the First Session, Held in Geneva, October 4th-8th, 1921. Geneva, 1921. 49 p.+49 p., bilingual. [C.416.M.296.1921.VI.] Last Reported Session: Permanent Mandates Commission. Minutes of the Thirty-seventh Session, Held at Geneva, from December 12th-2Ist, 1939, Including the Report of the Commission to the. Council. Geneva, 1939. 135 p. [C.7.M.5.1940.VI.] (1940.VI.A.1.) From 1921 to 1939 the Permanent Mandates Commission met in 37 sessions. For information on the minutes of these sessions, see the Indices to Sessions listed below. Indices to Sessions Index to the Records of the Permanent Mandates Commission. Ses- sions I-V, 1921-1924. 42 p. [C.686.M.245.1925.V1.] Index to the Records of the Permanent Mandates Commission. Ses- sions VI-X, 1925-1926. 45 p. [C.359.M.132.1927.VI.] (1927.VI.A. 14.) General Index to the Records of the Permanent Mandates Commis- sion, No. 3. Sessions XI-XX, 1927-1931. Geneva, 1931. 67 p. [C.918.M.483.1931.VI.] (1931.VI1.A.4.) General Index to the Records of the Permanent Mandates Commis- sion, No. 4. Sessions XXI-XXX, 1932-1936. Geneva, 1937. 65 p. [C.170.M.117.1937.VI1.] (1937.V1.A.1.) QUESTIONNAIRES Mandate for Syria and Lebanon: Questionnaire Intended to Assist the Preparation of the Annual Reports of the Mandatory Powers. Geneva, August 23, 1922. 2p.+2p., bilingual. [C.554.M.336. 1922.VI.] (A.34.1922.VI.) Mandate for Palestine: Questionnaire Intended to Assist the Prepa- ration of the Annual Reports of the Mandatory Powers. Geneva, August 23, 1922. 6p.+ 6p., bilingual. [C.553.M.335.1922.VI.] (A. 38.1922.V1.) B and C Mandates List of Questions Which the Permanent Mandates Commission De- MAIN ACTIVITIES 1$9 sires Should Be Dealt with in the Annual Reports of the Manda- tory Powers. Geneva, June 25, 1926. 7 p. [A.14.1926.VI.] (1926.VI.A.16.) STATISTICAL INFORMATION Statistical Information Concerning Territories under Mandate. Ge- neva, May 21, 1928. 15 p., bilingual. [C.143.M.34.1928.VI.] (1926.VI.A.4.) Statistical Information Regarding Territories under Mandate. Ge- neva, October 5, 1933. 20p., bilingual. [C.565.M.272.1933.VI.] (1933.VI1.A.2.) REporTS Annual Reports of the Mandatory Powers ; Article 22, Paragraph 7 of the Covenant provided: “In every case of Mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charge.” The only reports of the mandatory powers published by the League Secretariat were those for 1924.°° In order, however, to enable libra- ries and persons who are interested in obtaining without difficulty the other reports, published by seven different governments, the Pub- lications Department of the League of Nations obtained a certain number of these reports®® and supplied them at cost price. Although the reports by the mandatory powers were not considered official League Documents, the translations of these reports prepared by the League were frequently classified in the same way as League Documents. For example: Palestine Royal Commission Report. Presented by the Secretary of State for the Colonies to Parliament by Command of His Majesty. July, 1937. London, 1937. 404 p. appeared in French as follows: Mandats. Palestine: Rapport de la Commission Royale de Palestine presenté au Parlement de Royaume-Uni par le Secrétaire d’Etat pour les Colonies par ordre de Sa Majesté Britannique (juillet 1937). Genéve, le 30 novembre 1937. 234 p. [C.495.M.336.1937. VI.] (1937.VI.A.5.) Reports of the Commission to the Council, 1921-1925 Although only the mandatory powers were obliged by the Covenant to prepare annual reports (Article 22, Paragraph 9), the Permanent 5°See League of Nations, Catalogue of Publications, 1920-1935 (1935), p.17I-172. For a listing of these reports, see idid., p.173-183. 160 MAIN ACTIVITIES Mandates Commission, according to administrative usage, also issued annual reports containing the views and the advice of the Permanent Mandates Commission on matters pertaining to mandates. On the whole, the reports of the mandatory powers were forwarded to the Council of the League of Nations, together with the observations of the Commission and the comments of the High Commissioners on those observations. First Report: Permanent Mandates Commission. Report Submitted to the Council of the League of Nations on Behalf of the Commis- sion by Its Chairman, the Marquis Theodoli. Geneva, 1921. 5 p. +5 p., bilingual. [C.395.M.294.1921.VI.] Last Report: Permanent Mandates Commission. Report on the Work of the Seventh Session (October 1gth-3oth, 1925) Submitted to the Council of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1925. 11 p. [C.649.M. 238.1925.VI.] From the Eighth Session onwards, all minutes included the report of the Commission to the ‘Council. Besides, separate offprints of the First to Sixteenth Sessions inclusive were published. MANDATES: GENERAL The Responsibility of the League of Nations Arising out of Article XXII of the Covenant (Mandates). Memorandum by the Secre- tary-General. No date. 7 p., bilingual. [20/4/119] [20/48/106] Tables of General International Conventions Applied to the Man- dated Territories. Geneva, October 1, 1931. 18 p+18 p., bilingual. [C.735.M.340.1931.VI.] (1931.V1.A.2.) The Mandates System: Origin-Principles-Application. Geneva, 1945. 120 p. (1945.V1.A.1.) Prepared by Mr. P. M. Anker, who was a member of the Mandates Section from 1931. Il. HEALTH ORGANIZATION Z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE THE sTRucTuRE of the Health Organization of the League of Nations was more complex than that of most of the other so-called technical agencies of the League. The autonomous existence of the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique in Paris! had to be respected when the Health Organization of the League was set up. After protracted negotiations a special Mixed Committee, composed of an equal number of members of the Provisional Health Com- mittee of the League? and the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique, drew up the scheme of the Health Organization that was subsequently approved by the Council and the Assembly.* It should be noted that the Health Organization was financed in part by the Rockefeller Foundation.‘ 1The Office International d’ Hygiéne Publique was originally established under the Rome agreement of December 9,1907. This agreement, as well as the provisions of the Sanitary Convention signed at Paris on January 17,1912, were subsequently modified by the “International Sanitary Convention, with Protocol of Signature, Signed at Paris, June 21,1926,” 78 Treaty Series, p.229-349, bilingual. See especially Art.7 on the rela- tionship between the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique and the Health Commit- tee of the League. 2The Provisional Health Committee was constituted by Council Resolution of June 21, 1921 (see Council Minutes, 13th Sess., p.21 and Annex 203), and Assembly Resolution of September 23,1921 (see Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.6, October, 1921, p. 21-22); see also Assembly Resolution of December 10, 1920, Official Fournal, Spe- cial Supplement, January, 1921, p. 15-19. 3See Council Resolution of July 7,1923, Official Fournal, August,1923, p.936, 1045-1046, and Assembly Resolution of September 15,1923, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 11, October, 1923, p. 11, in conjunction with Art. 23(f) of the Covenant. See also “Scheme for the Permanent Health Organization of the League of Nations,” Official Fournal, August,1923, p.1050-1052; this is also a separate document [C.391.1923.III.] . See also Assembly Resolution of December 8,1920, regarding the es- tablishment and working of the technical organizations of the League of Nations, Official Fournal, Special Supplement, January,1921, p.12-13. 4For the co-operation between the Rockefeller Foundation and the Health Organiza- of the League, see Documents [C.435.M.300.1922.1II.] , Annex 3872.; [C.594.F.374.1922.1II.](sic);[C.40.1924.III.]. All the foregoing documents are mimeo- graphed. See especially Audit of the Accounts of the Rockefeller Foundation Grants to the Health Organization. Geneva,1925.7p. [A.11.1925.%.] . For the contributions to the Health Organization by the League and the Rockefeller Founda- tion, see the table in Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington,1945), p.158. 162 MAIN ACTIVITIES The main organs of the Health Organization were the General Ad- visory Health Council, which was identical with the Committee of the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique, and the Standing Health Committee of the League, which directed the health work of the League. In addition, there was a special Health Section at the Sec- retariat of the League.® Furthermore, an Advisory Committee of the Eastern Bureau of the Health Organization was set up by Assembly Resolution of Septem- ber 20, 1924,° with the status of a committee of the Health Com- mittee under Article 10 of the latter’s Rules of Procedure.” An International Center for Research on Leprosy was established in Rio de Janeiro under the auspices of the League in 1931.8 The Governing Body of the International Center consisted of members of the Health Committee of the League, acting in their personal ca- pacities, and the chairman of the Committee of Management.? In the field of nutrition the Health Organization co-operated closely with the Economic Section of the League.!® In the field of public health, interchange of public health personnel was encouraged, a Public Health Statistical Service was maintained, and individual countries obtained advice on the establishment or reform of their public health services. The over-all Health Organization served as a center for biological standardization, that is to say, agreement on uniform standards based on generally accepted measurements of hormones, insulin, sera, and vitamins to render possible international understanding on these matters.!! The Danish State Serum Institute at Copenhagen was chosen as the distributing center for international sera standards. The laboratories with which it was unable to communicate were sup- plied by the National Institute for Medical Research, Hempstead, United Kingdom. Epidemiological intelligence was another field of the Health Organization’s activities. Information concerning epidem- ‘For the organization of the Health Section of the Secretariat, see Ranshofen-Wert- heimer, The International Secretariat, p.120-123. 6Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.21, October,1924, p.12. ™For the work of the Advisory Committee of the Eastern Bureau, see also Official Fournal, July, 1928, p. 966-967. 8See Document [C.475.1931-III], Official Fournal, November,1931, p.2085-2087; for the “Organic Statute of the International Centre for Research on Leprosy,” see ibid. p-2086—2087. *For the composition of the Committee of Management, see Art.5 of the Organic Statute, sid. 10See especially Nutrition. Final Report of the Mixed Committee of the League of Nations on the Relation of Nutrition to Health, Agriculture and Economic Policy. Geneva,1937. 327 p. [A.13.1937-11.A.] (1937.11.A.10.) See especially “Biological Standardisation,” Bulletin of the Health Organization, Vol.10 (1942/43), P-77-154- MAIN ACTIVITIES I 63 ics was supplied by radio” and by special serial publications on epi- demics, such as the Weekly Epidemiological Record. In January 1945 major functions of the League in the field of epidemiological intelligence and public health were transferred to the Health Divi- sion of the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration (UNRRA) whose headquarters were in Washington, D. C. UNRRA published from January, 1945 through December, 1946 the Epidemio- logical Information Bulletin. (Vol. 1, No. 1, January 1945-Vol. II, No. 23, December 15, 1946). As of December 1, 1946 the functions of UNRRA in this field were transferred to the Interim Commission of the World Health Organization, and subsequently to the World Health Organization (WHO) which came into existence on April 7, 1948. The following serial publications relating to public health, vital statistics, and epidemiology are now published by the World Health Organization: Weekly Epidemiological Record, (first issue: September 5, 1946); Epidemiological and Vital Statistics Report (first issue: June, 1947; monthly, designed to consolidate corresponding periodicals pre- viously published by the League of Nations, the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique, and UNRRA); the Bulletin of the World Health Organization; Chronicle of the World Health Organization (first issue: 1947); International Digest of Health Legislation, Vol. 1, No. 1 (1948); WHO Newsletter (New Series, September, 1948—). For the transfer of functions formerly exercised by the Health Organization of the League, to the Interim Commission of the World Health Organiza- tion, respectively to the World Health Organization, see Arrangement Concluded by the Governments Represented at the International Health Conference, held in New York City from June 1g to July 22, 1946, in Yearbook of the United Nations, 1946-1947, p. 801-802. See also Resolution 61 (I) adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations on December 14, 1946 (United Nations document A/64, Add. 1, p. 96-97). 2. CONSTITUTION AND RULES OF PROCEDURE Scheme for the Permanent Health Organization of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1923. § p., bilingual. [C.391.1923.III.] ™ For the 1936 revision of the Scheme, see Official Fournal, November,1936, p.1175- 1176.14 See the Chart in Information Section, Essential Facts about the League of Nations (roth ed., revised, Geneva,1939), p.257- Also in Official Fournal, August,1923, p.1050-1052, and in Document , p.11-25. 14See also “Revision of the Constitution of the Health Organization” [C.235.1936.II1.], 164 MAIN ACTIVITIES “Rules of Procedure of the Health Committee as Adopted on Febru- ary 20, 1924” , in Health Organisation, Rules of Procedure of the Health Committee, p. 30-41. The title of Document ,” Rules of Procedure,” is misleading. Actually, the document includes: I. Article 23(f) of the Covenant of the League of Nations. II. The Resolution adopted by the Assembly on December 8th,1920, Regarding the Establishment and Working of the Technical Organisations of the League of Nations. III. Scheme for the Permanent Health Organisation of the League of Nations Drawn up by the Special Mixed Committee, June,1923[C.391.1923.III.]. IVa. Extract from Viscount Ishii’s report on the Work of the Provisional HealthCom- mittee, Adopted by the Council on July 7th, 1923; IVb. Assembly Resolution of September 15th,1923. 3. MINUTES OF SESSIONS AND REPORTS Minutes of Sessions of the Provisional Health Committee,!® 1921-1923 First Session: Provisional Health Committee. Minutes of the First Session Held in Geneva, August 25th to 29th, 1921. Geneva, 1921. 34 p. +34 p., bilingual. [C.400.M.280.1921.1II1.] Last Session: Health Committee.” Minutes of the Sixth Session Held at Paris from May 26th to June 6th, 1923. No date. 126 p. [C. 424.M.187.1923.1I1.] Minutes of Sessions of the Health Committee,‘® 1924-1931 First Session: Health Committee. Minutes of the First Session Held at Geneva from February 11th to 21st, 1924. Geneva, 1924. 142 p. [C.10. M.7.1924.1II.] Last Recorded Session: Health Committee. Minutes of the Eighteenth Session Held in Paris on October 12th and 13th, 1931. Geneva, 33 p- [C.980.M.545.1931-IIL.] (1931-11I.14.) No minutes were published for the Nineteenth and subsequent sessions. For references covering the years 1932 to 1940, see, how- ever, Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 11(1945), p. 14-15. Official Fournal, June, 1936, p.738-741. For Council Resolution of September 26, 1936, see ibid., November, 1936, p. 1178; for Assembly Resolution of October 10, 1936, see idid., Special Supplement No.153, p.18. Also in Health Committee, Minutes of the First Session, Held at Geneva from February IIth to 2rst,7924, Geneva,1924, p.140-142. [C.10.M.7.1924.1II.] 16The Provisional Health Committee was established by Council Resolutions of March 2,1921 and June 21,1921, following Assembly Resolutions of December 10,1920. See Official Fournal, March-April,1921, p.179—180; September,1921, p.709-710. 17This document is erroneously entitled “Health Committee,’’ instead of “Provisional Health Committee.” 18The definitive Health Committee was set up by Council Resolution of July 7, 1923 (Official Fournal, August,1923, p.936, 1045-1046), and Assembly Resolution of Sep- tember 15,1923 (Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.11, October,1923, p.11). MAIN ACTIVITIES 165 Reports of the Health Organization, 1925-1939 From 1926 to 1931 six annual reports of the Health Organization, covering the years 1925-1930, were published as separate documents. First Report: Annual Report of the Health Organization for 1925. Geneva, 1926. 44 p. (1926.III.10.) Last Report: Annual Report of the Health Organization for 1930. Geneva, 1931. 70 p. [A.7.1931-III.] (1931.III.3.) From 1932 to 1939 reports on the work of the Health Organization, covering in part the years 1931-1939, appeared in the Quarterly Bul- letin of the Health Organisation: January, 1931-September, 1932, in Vol. 1 (September, 1932), p. 362-424; October, 1932-September, 1933, in Vol. 2 (September, 1933), p. 495-549; June, 1937-May, 1938, in Vol. 7 (August, 1938), p. 622-665; June, 1938-April, 1939, in Vol. 8 (1939), p- 1-59. No reports were published for the periods September, 1933 to May, 1937 and May, 1939 to June, 1942. Reports for July, 1942 to June, 1943 and July, 1943 to June, 1944 are in Chronicle of the Health Organisation, Vol. 3 (October, 1943), p. I-11, and Vol. 4 (April, 1945), p. I-I0. Reports on the Work of the Health Committee to the Council, 1924-1939 First Report: Health Committee: Report on the Work of the First Session, February 11th to 21st, 1924. Geneva, 1924. 9 p. [C.63. 1924.1II.] Last Report:'® Report to the Council on the Work of the Thirty-first Session. of the Health Committee (Geneva, November 20th-24th, 1939). Geneva, 1939. 9p. [C.364.M.277.1939.] (1939.III.5.) The Reports of the Rapporteur to the Council on the work of the sessions of the Health Committee did not appear as separate docu- ments, but in the Official Fournal. A bibliographical list covering thirty sessions (1924-1939) is contained in Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 15. For Reports to the Council on the Work of the Provisional Health Committee, see the references to the Official Fournal, 1921-1923, in Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 11 (1945), p. 16. See also Report by the Emergency Sub-Committee of the Health Committee on Its Meeting Held from March 4th-Sth, 1940. Geneva, March 11th, 1940. 4 p., mimeographed. 19In addition to these, several reports of the Health Committee were published as As- sembly Documents. Several of these reports were addressed to the Assembly, e.g., Document [A.70.1924.III]; others were addressed to the Permanent Committee of the Office International d’Hygiéne Publique, e.g., Document [A.22.1924.I]I.] ; others were addressed to the States Members of the League, e.g., Document [A. 28.1923.1II.]. 166 MAIN ACTIVITIES 4. CONFERENCES UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE HEALTH ORGANIZATION BIOLOGICAL STANDARDIZATION Report of the Technical Conference for Consideration of Certain Methods of Biological Standardisation. Edinburgh, July 1gth- 2Ist, 1923. Geneva, 1924. 7 p. [C.4.M.4.1924.1II.] Second International Conference on the Biological Standardisation of Certain Remedies Convened by the Health Committee of the League of Nations and Held from August 31st-September 3rd, 1925, at Geneva. Geneva, 1925. 28 p.: 3-12, French; 13-22, Eng- lish; 23-28, authentic text of the resolutions in German. [C.532. M.183.1925.11I.] Report of the Permanent Standards Commission (Geneva, October 11th-13th, 1926). Geneva, 1926. 4 p. (1926.III.21.) Report of the Permanent Commission on Standardisation of Sera, Serological Reactions and Biological Products. Frankfort-on-Main, April 25th to 28th, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 8 p. (1928.IIT.6.) Report of the Permanent Commission on Biological Standardisation (London, June 23rd, 1931). Geneva, 1931. 78 p. (1931.IIL.10.) Report of the Permanent Commission on Biological Standardisation. Session Held at Copenhagen from August 28th—joth, 1934. Quar- terly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Special Number, January, 1935, p- I-120. Report of the Permanent Commission on Biological Standardisation. Session Held at Geneva on September 3oth and October 4th, 1935. Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Special Number, November, 1936, p. §71-745. Report on the Meeting of Serologists of the Permanent Commission on Biological Standardisation (Paris, October 19th—22nd, 1938). Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 7 (October, 1938), p. 683- 899. EuropeaAN HEALTH CONFERENCE, WARSAW, 1922 European Health Conference Held at Warsaw from March 2oth to 28th, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 41 p. Includes: Minutes of Plenary Session and General Report. Resolutions Adopted by the European Health Conference at Its Meeting in Warsaw from 2oth to 28th March, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 16 p.: 4-7, French; 8-11, English; 12-15, German. [C.177.M.96. 1922.] MAIN ACTIVITIES 167 Pan-AFRICAN HEALTH CONFERENCE, JOHANNESBURG, 1935 Report of the Pan-African Health Conference Held at Johannesburg, November 20th to joth, 1935. Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 5 (March, 1936), p. 1-209. RaBIES International Rabies Conference. Held at the Pasteur Institute, Paris, from April 25th-29th, 1927. Organised by the Health Or- ganisation of the League of Nations.?° Reports by Messrs. A. C. Marie, P. Remlinger, H. Vallée to the Conference. Geneva, 1927. 164 p. (1927.1II.14.) Rurau HyciEneE 1n Europe?! Report of the Preparatory Committee on the Principles Governing the Organisation of Medical Assistance, the Public Health Services and Sanitation in Rural Districts. Geneva, 1931, 62p. (1931.III.7.) European Conference on Rural Hygiene (June 29th—July 7th, 1931). Proceedings. Volume I: Recommendations on the Principles Gov- erning the Organisation of Medical Assistance, the Public Health Services and Sanitation in Rural Districts. Geneva, 1931. 59 p. [C.473.M.202.1931.III.] (1931.1II.11'). Volume II: Minutes. Ge- neva, 1931. 187 p. [C.473.M.202.1931.1II.(Vol.IT)] (1931.11I.117) RurRAL HYGIENE IN THE Far East Preparatory Committee Intergovernmental Conference of Far-Eastern Countries on Rural Hygiene. Report by the Preparatory Committee. Geneva, 1937. 103 p. (1937.III.3.) Preparatory Papers Report of French Indo-China. Geneva, 1937. 135 p. (1937.1II.4.) 1: Note on Public Health Organisation in Burma. 2: Note on Medical Organisation in Burma. Geneva, 1937. 49 p. (1937. III.5.) ; 20See also Document [C.579.M.205.1927.III.], p.132, cited in Marie J. Carroll, Key to League of Nations Documents Placed on Public Sale, 1920-1929 (Boston,1930), p.262. 21See also European Conference on Rural Life(1939), Sickness Insurance and Rural Medical Assistance, Prepared by the International Labour Office. Geneva,1939. 33 P- [C.87.M.47.1939.] 168 MAIN ACTIVITIES Preparatory Papers Relating to British India. Geneva, 1937. 414 p. (1937.111.6.) Report of the Malayan Delegation. Geneva, 1936. 38 p. (1937.1II.7.) Report on Health Organisation in Ceylon. Geneva, 1937. 60 p. (1937.111.8.) Report of the Philippines. Geneva, 1937. 26p. (1937-III.9.) Report of China. Geneva, 1937. 109 p. (1937.III. II.) Report of Japan. Geneva, 1937. 38 p. (1937.111.12.) Report of Siam. Geneva, 1937. 53 p. (1937.11I1.13.) I. A Brief Report on Rural Hygiene in the Colony of Hong-Kong. II. Memorandum on Conditions Prevailing in North Borneo. III. Note on the Medical and Health Services in Sarawak. IV. Memo- randum Concerning the Colony of Fiji. V. Memorandum on Pub- lic Health Organisation of the Gilbert and Ellice Islands Colony. VI. Note on the Health Organisation of the British Solomon Is- lands Protectorate. VII. Report for the New Hebrides Condomin- ium. VIII. Report for Tonga. Geneva, 1937. 125 p. (1937.1I1.14.) Report of the Netherlands Indies. Prepared at the Head Office of the Netherlands Indies Public Health Service. Batavia-C. (Java), with the Collaboration of Many Authorities in the Fields of Ad- ministrative, Economic, Social, Educational, Health, Medical and Sanitary Matters. Geneva, 1937. 204 p. (1937. III.15) Report on the Conference Report of the Intergovernmental Conference of Far-Eastern Coun- tries on Rural Hygiene. Held at Bandoeng” (Java), August 3rd to 13th, 1937. Geneva, 1937. 119 p. [A.19.1937.1II.] (1937.H1.17.) ScHoo.ts or HYGIENE Report on the Work of the Conferences of Directors of Schools of Hygiene Held in Paris, May 20th to 23rd, 1930, and in Dresden, July 14th to 17th, 1930; with a Memorandum on the Teaching of Hygiene in Various European Countries, Submittedsto the Dresden Conference by Professor Carl Prausnitz, and an Introduction by Professor Léon Bernard. Geneva, 1930. 115 p. (1930. III. 10.) 2See also Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 7 (August,1938), p.623-627. MAIN ACTIVITIES I 69 Report on the Meeting of Directors of Institutes and Schools of Hygiene Held at Geneva from November 22nd to 27th, 1937. Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 7 (April, 1938), p. 169-427. SERODIAGNOSIS OF SYPHILIS Investigations on the Serodiagnosis of Syphilis. Report of the Tech- nical Laboratory Conference (Held at Copenhagen, November 19th to December 3rd, 1923) (with Two Annexes). No date. 183 p., bilingual. [C.5.M.5.1924.III] Report of the Second Laboratory Conference on the Serodiagnosis of Syphilis, Held at Copenhagen, May 21st to June 4th, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 186 p. (1929.III.3.) Report on the Meeting of the Third Laboratory Conference on Sero- diagnosis of Syphilis, Held at Copenhagen August 4th to 5th, 1930. Geneva, 1930. 7 p. [C.627.M.248.1930.] Report of the Laboratory Conference on the Serodiagnosis of Syph- ilis, Convened at Montevideo by the Institute for the Prevention of Syphilis of Uruguay (September 15th-26th, 1930). Geneva, 1931. 131 p. (1931.1II.4.) SLEEPING SICKNESS Report of the Second International Conference on Sleeping Sick- ness,”* Held in Paris, November 5th to 7th, 1928. Geneva, 1928. gop. (1928.1II.18.) STANDARDIZATION OF SERA AND SEROLOGICAL TESTS International Conference on the Standardisation of Sera and Sero- logical Tests, Convened by the Health Committee of the League of Nations and Held on December 12th to 14th, 1921, at the British Ministry of Health, London. Geneva, 1921. 12 p.+12p., bilingual. Annex 4, p.13-18, contains the Authentic Text of Memorandum and Resolutions in German, as Approved by the Conference. Second International Conference on the Standardisation of Sera and Serological Tests Convened by the Health Committee of the League of Nations and Held from November 2oth to 26th, 1922, at the Pasteur Institute, Paris. Geneva, 1922. 27 p.: 2-10, French; 11-19, English; 20-27, authentic text of the resolutions in German. [C.156.M.78.1923.1II.] *8The First Conference met in London, May 19-22,1925; see Carroll, Key to League of Nations Documents . . . 1920-1929, p. 260. 170 MAIN ACTIVITIES Reports on Serological Investigations Presented to the Second Inter- national Conference on the Standardisation of Sera and Sero- logical Tests Held at the Pasteur Institute in Paris in November, 1922. No place of publication, 1923. 303 p. [C.168.M.98.1923.] The papers submitted by several experts dealt with diphtheria and tetanus, anti- meningococcus serum, antipneumococcus serum, antidysentery serum, serodiagnosis of syphilis. STANDARDIZATION OF SEX HoRMONES Report of the Conference on the Standardisation of Sex Hormones, Held in London from July 30th to August Ist, 1932. Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 4 (January, 1935), p. 121- 127. Report of the Second Conference on the Standardisation of Sex Hormones,~ Held in London, July 15th to 17th, 1935. Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 4 (September, 1935), p. 618-630. Report of the Third International Conference on the Standardisation of Sex Hormones (Geneva, August 11th to 13th, 1938). Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 7 (October, 1938), p. 887-899. 5. DISEASES CANCER” Report on the Results of Demographic Investigations in Certain Selected Countries. Geneva, 1925. 168 p. . Volume II: Geneva, 1925. Considerations Regarding the Possible Relationship of Cancer to Race, Based on a Study of Anthropological and Medical Statistics of Certain European Countries, by Alfred Niceforo and Eugéne Pittard. Geneva, 1926. 330 p. (1926.1I1I.24.) Reports Submitted by The Radiological Sub-Commission. Geneva, 1929. 82 p. (1929.III.5.) For other League publications on cancer see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 29-37. INFECTIOUS DISEASES Handbook of Infectious Diseases with Notes on Prophylaxis, Serum On the work of the Cancer Commission, see also Report on the Work of the Cancer Commission for the Years 1923 to 1927, Presented to the Health Committee on Behalf of the Commission by Sir George Buchanan (President), November, 1927. Geneva,1927. 14p. (1927.1I1.17.) MAIN ACTIVITIES I7I _Treatment and Vaccination, by the Staff of the Cantacuzene ‘Institute under the Direction of Professors C. Ionescu-Mihaesti and M. Ciuca. Geneva, 1945. 331 p. (1945.III.1.) LEPROSY The Principles of the Prophylaxis of Leprosy. First General Report of the Leprosy Commission. Geneva, 1931. 12 p. (1931.1II.2.) For other League publications on leprosy see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 71-72. For the publications of the International Centre for Leprosy Research (Rio de Janeiro) see idid., Pp- 72-73- Ma aria Principles and Methods of Antimalarial Measures in Europe. Second General Report of the Malaria Commission. Geneva, 1927. 95 p. (1927.III.5) Enquiry into the Quinine Requirements of Malaria Countries and the World Prevalence of Malaria. Geneva, 1932. 89 p. (1932.II1.3.) The Therapeutics of Malaria. Principles of Treatment Based on the Results of Controlled Experiments. Third General Report of the Malaria Commission. Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 2 (June, 1933), p. 181-285. For other League publications on malaria see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 73-95. PNEUMONIC PLAGUE A Treatise on Pneumonic Plague, by Wu Lien-Teh. Geneva, 1926. 466 p. (1926.1IT.13.) For other League publications on plague see Bulletin v the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 126-127. RaBIES Analytical Review of Reports from Pasteur Institutes on the Results of Anti-Rabies Treatment, by Lt.-Col. A. G. McKendrick. Geneva, 1930. 158 p. (1930.III.2.) Additional reviews on rabies were published in the Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation: Vol. 1 (March, 1932), p. 110-141; Vol. 1 (December, 1932), p. 725-755; Vol. 2 (December, 1933), p. 553- 172 MAIN ACTIVITIES 599, Vol. 3 (December, 1934), p. 613-653; Vol. 4 (December 1935), Pp. 752-786; Vol. 6 (February 1937), p. 17-55; Vol. 7 (February 1938), p. 1-42; Vol. 8 (No. 1, 1940), p. 31-78. For other League publications on rabies see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 146-149. SLEEPING SICKNESS Final Report of the League of Nations International Commission on Human Trypanosomiasis. Geneva, 1928. 392p. (1927. III.13.) For other League publications on sleeping sickness (Trypanosomi- asis) see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 190-193. SMALLPOX Commission on Smallpox and Vaccination. Report on the Session Held at Geneva from August 22nd to 25th, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 12p. (1928.1II.12.) For other League publications on smallpox see Bulletin of the. Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 166-168. SYPHILIS Report on the Meeting of Experts on Syphilis and Cognate Subjects Held at Geneva, October 8th to toth, 1928. Geneva, October, 1928. 7p. - (1928-1 Tieae:) For other League publications on syphilis see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 183-186. 6. WELFARE Report on the Welfare of the Blind in Various Countries Based on Replies Furnished to a Questionnaire Sent out by the Health Or- ganisation of the League. Geneva, 1929. 284p. (1929.1I1.8.) Report on Maternal Welfare and the Hygiene of Infants and Children of Pre-school Age by the Reporting Committee Appointed to Deal with These Questions. Report Adopted by the Health Committee at Its Eighteenth Session, Held in October, 1931. Geneva, 1931. 75p. (1931.1II.13.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 173 7. SPECIAL ENQUIRIES AND INVESTIGATIONS Asia (InctupincG Far East) The Prevalence of Epidemic Disease and Port Health Organisation and Procedure in the Far East. Report Presented to the Health Committee of the League of Nations by F. Norman White. Geneva, 1923. 179 p. [C.167.M.43.1924.1II.] China: Proposals of the National Government of the Republic of China for Collaboration with the League of Nations on Health Matters. Geneva, 1930. 51 p. [C.118.M.38.1930.1II.] (1930.1IT.3.) China: Collaboration with the Ministry of Health of the National ' Government of the Republic of China. Completion of the Survey of Chinese Ports and Report on the Reorganisation of the Port Health Services, in Conformity with the Request of the National Government of China. Geneva, 1930. 7o p. (1930. ITI.14.) India: A Memorandum on the Epidemiology of Cholera, by Major A. J. H. Russell. Geneva, 1925. 46 p. Iran (Persia): Report on an Investigation into the Sanitary Condi- tions in Persia Undertaken on Behalf of the Health Committee of the League of Nations at the Request of the Persian Government, by John Gilmour. Geneva, 1925. 64 p. Japan: Studies of Cholera in Japan, by Rokuro Takano, Itsuya Ohtsubo, Zenjuro Inouye. Geneva, 1926. 121p. (1926.1II.22.) Europe The Present Menace of Typhus Fever in Europe and the Means of Combating it, by Dr. Yves Biraud. Bulletin of the Health Organ- isation, Vol. 10, No. 1 (1942/43), p. 1-76 SoutH AMERICA Enquiries into Infant Mortality in South America, by Robert Debré and O. E. W. Olsen. Report Approved by the Health Committee at its Sixteenth Session (September 29th to October 7th, 1930). Geneva, 1930. 20 p. (1930.III.15.) See also Report on Medical Schools in China, by Knud Faber. Geneva,1931. 47 p. (1931.II1.8.) 174 MAIN ACTIVITIES &. NUTRITION*® Report on the Physiological Bases of Nutrition by the Technical Commission Appointed by the Health Committee (Meeting Held in London, November 25th-29th, 1935). Geneva, 1935. I9p. (1935.111.6.) Guiding Principles for Studies on the Nutrition of Populations, by Dr. E. J. Bigwood. Geneva, 1939. 281 p. (1939.III.1.) Nutrition and Public Health, by Et. Burnet and W. R. Aykroyd. Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 4 (June, 1935), P- 323-473. 9. BIOLOGICAL STANDARDIZATION” Report of the Permanent Standards Commission (Geneva, October 11th-13th, 1926). Geneva, 1926. 4 p. (1926.III.21.) Report of the Permanent Commission on Biological Standardisation. London, June 23rd, 1931. Geneva, 1931. 78 p. (1931.III.10) Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 10, No. 2 (1942/43), p. 77- Tig Az This issue of the Bulletin deals exclusively with biological standards. It contains: 1. International Biological Standards. 2. Standard Preparations for the Assay of the Gas-Gangrene-Anti-Toxins, cl. perfringens, cl. vibrion septique and cl. oedematiens, by P. Hartley and D. G. Evans. 3. Note on the Complexity of Tetanus Toxin by M. Llewellyn Smith. 4. Observation on the Variable Interactions of Tetanus Toxins and Antitoxins, by G.F. Petrie. 5. Heparin. 5a. The Biological Standardisa- tion of Heparin, by F.C. MacIntosh. 5b. Memorandum on a Provisional Standard for Heparin (1942), Submitted by the Department of Biological Standards, the National Institute for Medical Research, Hampstead, London,N.W.3. “The International Standard and Unit for Penicillin,” Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XII, No. 2 (1945/46), p. 181-298. See especially the Resolutions Adopted at the International Conference on the Standardisation of Penicillin, p. 189-191; and the International Penicillin Working Standard, p. 241-242. For other League publications on international biological stand- ardization see Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 172—rot. 26On nutrition, see also the publications by the Section of Economic Relations (II). See also Progress of the Science of Nutrition in Fapan, by Tadusu Saiki. Geneva,1926. 387 p. (1926.1II.25.). The Food of Fapan, by Egerton Charles Grey. Geneva,1928. 161 p. (1928.III.2.). 27See also above under Conferences and The Biological Standardisation of Insulin In- cluding Reports on the Preparation of the International Standard and the Definition of the Unit. Geneva,1926. 71 p. (1926.1II.7.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 175 zo. CABLE CODE League of Nations: Health Section, Eastern Bureau. The AA Cable Code.?® Compiled for the Bureau by Gilbert E. Brooke. Singapore, 1925. 45 p. Second edition, Singapore, 1926. 84 p., bilingual. Brought up to date by successive appendices up to July ro, 1941. rz. GLOSSARY Polyglot Glossary of Communicable Diseases. Contribution to the International Nomenclature of Diseases, by Dr. Yves Biraud. Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 10, No. 3 (1943/44), p. 202-556; introduction in English and French. This glossary covers 25 languages. In addition to the official International List (in French) and the column of Latin terms, the various languages are given in the French alphabetical order as follows: German, English, Bulgarian, Danish and Norwegian, Spanish, Estonian, Finnish, French, Greek, Hungarian, Icelandic, Italian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Dutch, Polish, Portuguese, Romanian, Russian, Serbo-Croatian, Swedish, Czech, and Turkish. In addition to this glossary the following publications aiming at uniformity of medical terminology are noteworthy: Nomenclatures internationales des causes de décés 1938 (classifica- tion Bertillon). Cinquiéme revision décennale effectuée par la Conférence internationale de Paris du 3 au 7 octobre 1938. La Haye, 1940. 306 p. This document, though published by the International Institute of Statistics, was prepared and edited by the Service of Epidemiological Intelligence and Public Health Statistics of the League of Nations. League publications relating to the unification of pharmacopoeiae are listed in Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. X1 (1945), p. 122-125. rz. STATISTICAL HANDBOOK SERIES From 1924 to 1930 the Health Organization published 14 volumes of the Statistical Handbook Series. These handbooks reported on the vital statistics in the following countries, enumerated in the order of publication: Netherlands, Belgium, England and Wales, Spain, Austria, Scandinavian Countries and Baltic Republics, Portugal, Czechoslovakia, France, Hungary, Irish Free State and Northern Ireland, Switzerland, Kingdom of Scotland, and Canada. *8The preparation of an Auxiliary Code (EE) was announced here, but it does not seem to have been published. 176 MAIN ACTIVITIES 73. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS WEEKLY RECORD First Issue: April 1, 1926 . Last Issue: November 8, 1928 . WEEKLY EPIDEMIOLOGICAL RECORD First Issue: November 25, 1928 . Last Issue: August 29, 1946 . Since September 5, 1946, with Vol. 21, No. 36, the Weekly Epi- demiological Record has been published by the Interim Commission of the World Health Organization, respectively by the World Health Organization. EPIDEMIOLOGICAL REPORT OF THE HEALTH SECTION First Issue: February 1, 1922 . Last Issue: June, 1940 . This publication appeared at irregular intervals: to , weekly; to , monthly; ‘to , bi-monthly; to , quarterly; to monthly as Statistical Supple- ments to the Weekly Epidemiological Report. Continued as Epidemio- logical and Vital Statistics Report, Vol. 1, No. 1 (June, 1947) by the Interim Commission of the World Health Organization, respectively by the World Health Organization. Monthly. ANNUAL EPIDEMIOLOGICAL REPORT: CORRECTED STATISTICS OF NOTI- FIABLE DISEASES First Issue: for the year 1921 . Last Issue: for the year 1938 (1941.1IL1.). BULLETIN OF THE HEALTH ORGANISATION?9 First Issue: Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation. Vol. I., No. 1 (March, 1932). 157 p. Last Issue: Bulletin of the Health Organisation: The International Standard of Penicillin. Vol. XII, No. 2 (1945/46), p. 181-298. The title of the Bulletin varied. Beginning with Vol. VI, No. 1 (February, 1937), it was called “Bulletin of the Health Organisation.” Prior to that date it was styled “Quarterly Bulletin of the Health Organisation.” Beginning with Vol. XII, No. 3 (1945/46), the Bulletin appeared on behalf of the World Health Organization Interim Commission. Since 1947 published as Bulletin of the World Health Organization. Vol. I, No. 1 (1947/1948) issued on behalf of the Interim Commis- 2°For periodical publications issued by the Eastern Bureau, see “Bibliography of the Technical Work of the Health Organisation of the League of Nations, 1920-1945,” in Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. XI (1945), p. 21-22; see also p. 20. MAIN ACTIVITIES 17/7 sion of the World Health Organization; Vol. I, No. 2 issued under the imprint of the World Health Organization. CHRONICLE OF THE HEALTH ORGANISATION First Issue: Vol. 1, No. 1 (January 1, 1939). Last Regular Issue: Vol. 11, No. 4 (April, 1940). Special numbers appeared in October, 1943, April, 1945, and De- cember, 1945. See also Chronicle of the World Health Organization. Vol. I, Nos. 1-2, 1947-. Monthly. r4. BIBLIOGRAPHY “Bibliography of the Technical Work of the Health Organisation of the League of Nations, 1920-1945,” Bulletin of the Health Organisa- tion, Vol. XI (1945). 235 p. A comprehensive, carefully classified and indexed bibliography. It consists of five parts: I. The Health Organisation of the League of Nations, Its Origin and Con- stitution, the Examination of Its work by the Organs of the League of Nations, Its Chief Periodical Publications, the Operation of Its Epidemiological Service, etc., p. 13-223 II. Field Work Carried out by the Health Organisation in Various Coun- tries, p. 23-25; III. Technical Studies and Publications Issued by the Health Or- ganisation, Grouped by Subjects, p. 26-205; IV. Alphabetical Index of Authors, p. 206-227; V. A Geographical Index, p. 228-235. III. TRAFFIC IN OPIUM AND OTHER DANGEROUS DRUGS Zz. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Unper Article 23(c) of the Covenant the League was to be entrusted by its members with ‘‘the general supervision over the execution of agreements with regard to... the traffic in opium and other danger- ous drugs.” By virtue of subsequent conventions the scope of the League’s competence as to drug control covered legitimate as well as illicit traffic, production, manufacture, and stocks of dangerous drugs. Three agencies exercised drug control within the framework of the League: (1) The Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dan- gerous Drugs. The “Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium”—as it was originally styled—was set up under Assembly Resolution of December 15, 1920,! and Council Resolution of February 21, 1921.? During its Fifth Session (May to June, 1923), the Committee adopted its Rules of Procedure.* New Rules of Procedure were submitted to the Council for approval in 1936.4 The Committee was composed of representatives of governments. It became “the principal policy- making organ of the League in the drug field.’”* It prepared interna- tional conferences and conventions on narcotics and served as an over-all supervisory organ concerned with the application of the narcotics conventions. Its jurisdiction as supervisory body was, in principle, unlimited, with the exception of those functions that by the international conventions were expressly entrusted® to the Per- manent Central Opium Board and the Supervisory Body. (2) The Permanent Central Opium Board. The Board operated by virtue of the pertinent 1925 and 1931 Conventions. The composi- 1Text in Official Fournal, Special Supplement, January, 1921, p.21-22. 2Text in Council Minutes, 12th Sess., p.6, 55-56. 3Document . 4Document , Official Fournal, November,1936, p.1237; also in Report to the Council on the Work of the Twenty-first Session [C.278.M.168.1936.X1.] (1936.XI.- 10.). Bos A. Renborg, “Principles of International Control of Narcotic Drugs” American Journal of International Law, XXXVII (July, 1943), p. 450. See ibid. MAIN ACTIVITIES 179 tion and the character of the Board were defined in Article 19 of the 1925 Convention.? The members of the Permanent Central Opium Board acted in their private capacities and not as government of- ficials, in contrast to the members of the Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium. The expenses of the Board were included in those of the Secretariat; its staff was administratively part of the Secre- tariat. The Board was actually an independent body which carried out its duties on its own responsibility.’ The 1931 Convention,® without affecting the structure of the Board, enlarged its powers. Accordingly, the Board was authorized to receive annual estimates of the total na- tional requirements which the countries were not permitted to exceed (Articles 6-9).!° In case a country exceeded the quota allotted to it, “the Board shall immediately notify the fact to all the High Contract- ing Parties, who will not, during the currency of the year in question authorize any new exports to that country” (Article 14). This pro- vision was frequently interpreted as implying that mandatory sanc- tions would be imposed by the Permanent Central Opium Board under the 1931 Convention.!! However, it is generally agreed that under the 1925 Convention the Board was only authorized to recom- mend economic measures against states which did not comply with the Convention. (3) The Supervisory Body. The Supervisory Body, set up under Article 5, Paragraph 6 of the 1931 Convention, was authorized to examine the estimates of the yearly requirements submitted by in- dividual governments and to publish authoritative estimates, for in- stance, Estimated World Requirements of Dangerous Drugs in 1945: Statement Issued by the Supervisory Body under Article 5. It is noteworthy that the League Health Committee was also en- trusted with special functions by the 1925! and 19314 Conventions. Since 1930, the Opium Traffic Section of the Secretariat served as the secretariat of the Advisory Committee and the Supervisory Body. ™Ynternational Convention, Adopted by the Second Opium Conference (League of Nations), and Protocol Relating Thereto, Signed at Geneva, February 19, 1925,” 81 Treaty Series, p. 317-358. In force since September 25, 1928. See especially Art.20 of the 1925 Convention and Powers and Duties Attributed to the League of Nations by International Treaties, p.16-170. [C.3.M.3.1944.V.] (1944.V.1.) *“Convention for Limiting the Manufacture and Regulating the Distribution of Nar- cotic Drugs, and Protocol of Signature Signed at Geneva, July 13, 1931,” 139 Treaty Series, p. 301-349, bilingual. In force since July 9, 1933. 10Kor statements of the preceding year, see Art.14, Par. 3. See, ¢. g., Renborg, in American Fournal of International Law, XXXVII (July,1943), 455, 456-458. *Document [C.33.M.33.1944.XI1.] (1944.XI.3.). See Art. 5, Par. 7 of the 1931 Conven- tion. 13See especially Arts.8 and Io. MSee especially Art.11. 180 MAIN ACTIVITIES In 1939 the official name was changed to Drug Control Service.!® The unique relationship between the Permanent Central Opium Board and the Secretariat has been described above. To facilitate communication with non-European governments a branch office of the Permanent Central Opium Board and of the Supervisory Body was opened in Washington, D. C., February, 1941.16 The Supervisory Body performed its functions in 1941 and 1942 pri- marily in Geneva, and in 1942, 1943 and 1944 in London. On No- vember 19, 1946 the General Assembly approved Resolution 54(1) entitled: ‘““Transfer to the United Nations of Powers exercised by the League of Nations under the International Agreements, Convention and Protocols on Narcotic Drugs.” At the same time the General Assembly approved a Protocol, signed on December 11, 1946, which accompanies Resolution 54(1) as well as an Annex to the Protocol. (See United Nations document A/64/Add.1, p. 81-89; also United Nations Treaty Series, vol. 12, p. 180-239). 2. COMMITTEES AND BOARDS. ApDviIsory COMMITTEE ON TRAFFIC IN OpIuM AND OTHER DancERous Drucs Rules of Procedure Rules of Procedure (as Amended by the Advisory Committee at Its Fifth Session, May-June, 1923). Geneva, 1923. Ip.t1p., bi- lingual. Rules of Procedure for Submission to the Council under Article 18 of the General Regulations on Committees (Geneva, June 5, 1936). . Official Fournal, November, 1936, p. 1237. Minutes of Sessions First Session:8 Procés-Verbal of the First Session, Held in Geneva, May 2nd to sth, 1921. No date. 58 p.t58 p., bilingual. [C.77. M.39.1921.X1.] 15See Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington,1945)» p.123. 16For the transfer of functions to Washington, see also Herbert L. May, “Dangerous Drugs,” in Harriet E. Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order (New York,1944), p.192. For the transfer of functions to the United Nations see Herbert L. May, “Narcotic Drugs Control,” International Conciliation (May 1948), No. 441, p. 3451. 17For a list of subcommittees of the Advisory Committee, see The Committees of the League of Nations: Classified List and Essential Facts, Geneva,1945, p.61. [C.99.M. 99.1945-V.] (1945.V.2.) 18Beginning with the Fifth Session the Minutes appeared on behalf of the Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs. MAIN ACTIVITIES 181 For Rules of Procedure see p. 57. Last Session: Minutes of the Twenty-fifth Session, Held at Geneva from May 13th to 17th, 1940. No date. 80p., mimeographed. [C.162.M.147.1940.XI1.] (1941.XI.1.) Reports to the Council on the Work of the Committee First Report: Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium [Report on First Session] May 2nd to sth, 1921. Geneva, 1921. 16 p.+16 p., bilingual. [A.38.1921.X1.] [C.28.M.157.1921.X1I.] Last Report: Report to the Council on the Work of the Twenty-fifth Session, Held at Geneva from May 13th to 17th, 1940. Geneva, 1940. 29 p. [C.125.M.114.1940.XI.] (1940.XI.3.) Summary of Annual Reports by Governments First Report: Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dangerous Drugs. Summary of Annual Reports. Part I. Geneva, 1926. 54p. (1926.XI.3.) Last Report: Annual Reports of Governments for the Year 1943. Summary Prepared by the Secretariat. Geneva, 1947. 31 p. [C.92. M. 92.1946.XI.] (1946.X1.5.) Illicit Transactions and Seizures Reported to the League of Nations First List: Advisory Committee on Traffic in Opium and Other Dan- gerous Drugs. List of Seizures Reported to the League of Nations since 1921. Geneva, 1925. 104 p. Last List: Summary of Illicit Transactions and Seizures during 1942. Reported to the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Geneva, February 16th, 1946. 68 p. [C.19.M.19.1946.XI.] This series is being continued by the United Nations. The first list issued by the United Nations, Document [C.57.M.57.1946.XI.] , dated July 1, 1946, has this note on page 2: ““This document, which was prepared by the Secretariat of the League of Nations before July 31st, had to be printed after that date. The cost of printing it was therefore borne by the United Nations.” The document covers the year 1943. PERMANENT CENTRAL Opium BoarD Reports to the Council on the Work of the Board First Report: Report to the Council on the Work of the Central Board During Its Sixth and Seventh Sessions and on the Statistics for the Year 1929. Geneva, 1930. 68 p. [C.629.M.250.1930.XI.] (1930.X1.7.) Last Report: Report to the Council on the Work of the Board. Geneva 1945. § p. [C.84.M.84.1945.X1.] (1945.X1.1.) 182 MAIN ACTIVITIES Supervisory Bopy EsTaBLISHED UNDER ARTICLE 5 OF THE CONVENTION OF JULY 13, 1931 Estimated World Requirements of Dangerous Drugs First Statement: Estimated World Requirements of Dangerous Drugs in 1934. Statement Issued by the Supervisory Body under Article 5. Geneva, 1933. 76 p. [C.610.M.286.1933.XI1.] Annex II contains a sample of Statistical Form B(L). Last Statement: Estimated World Requirements of Dangerous Drugs in 1946. Statement Issued by the Supervisory Body under Article 5. Geneva, 1945. 38 p. [C.119.M.119.1945.XI1.] (1945.X1.3.) The following supplements were issued to the Last Statement. First Supplement: Geneva, May 8, 1946.7 p.[C.119(a).M.119(a).1945. XI.] (1946.XI.1.) Second Supplement: Geneva, June 29, 1946. 6 p. [C.119(b).M.119(b). 1945.XI1.] (1946.XI.2.) This was the last issued on behalf of the League. Third Supplement: Geneva, October 31, 1946. 8 p. E/DSB/1. This is the first in the series now published by the United Nations. 3. CONFERENCES First Oprum ConFERENCE, 1924-1925 First Opium Conference. Geneva, November 3rd, 1924—February 11th, 1925. Minutes and Annexes. No date. 176 p. [C.684.M.244. 1924.X1.] Annex 13b, p.160-167, contains the Agreement, Protocol, and Final Act of the Con- ference [C.82.M.41.1925.XI.] . Annex 13b was also published under the classmark [C.82.M.41.1925.XI.] as a separate document. Index to the Records of the First Opium Conference. November 3rd, 1924-February 11th, 1925. Geneva, 1926. 16 p. [C.29.M.15. 1926.XI.] (1926.X1.1.) SECOND Opium CoNFERENCE, 1924-1925 Second Opium Conference. Geneva, November 17th, 1924—February 19th, 1925. Records of the Conference. Volume I: Plenary Meet- ings. Text of the Debates. Geneva, 1925. 539 p. [C.760.M.260. MAIN ACTIVITIES 183 1924.X1_] Volume II: Meetings of the Committees and Sub-com- mittees. Geneva, 1925. 332 p. [C.760.M.260.1924.XI.Vol.II.] Annex 31 of Volume I, p.s501-539, contains the Convention-Protocol-Final Act. Geneva, February 19th,1925. In part bilingual. This is also a separate document [C.88.M.44.1925.X1.]. Index to the Records of the Second Opium Conference. November 17th, 1924~February rtgth, 1925. Geneva, 1926. 42 p. [C.603.M. 237.1926.X1.] (1926.XI.9.) CONFERENCE ON THE LIMITATION OF THE Manvracture oF Narcotic Drugs, 1931 Records of the Conference for the Limitation of the Manufacture of Narcotic Drugs. Geneva, May 27th-July 13th, 1931. Volume I: Plenary Meetings. Text of the Debates. Geneva, 1931. 421 p. [C.509.M.214.1931.XI1.] (1931.XI.10"). Volume II: Meetings of the Committees and the Sub-Committee on Control. Geneva, 1923. 135 p. [C.509.M.214.1931.XI. Volume II.] (1931.XI.10") Annex 35 of Volume I, p.367—421, contains the Convention for Limiting the Manu- facture and Regulating the Distribution of Narcotic Drugs, Protocol of Signature, “ee Act, under the classmark [C.455.M.193.1931.X1.] '° International Opium Convention, Adopted by the Second Opium Conference (League of Nations), Signed at Geneva on February 19th, 1925. 81 Treaty Series, p. 317-358, bilingual.?° By virtue of this Convention (Articles 19-27), the Permanent Central Opium Board was instituted. Convention for Limiting the Manufacture and Regulating the Dis- tribution of Narcotic Drugs, Protocol of Signature and Final Act.21 Geneva, 1931. 36 p. [C.455.M.193.1931.XI.] (1931.X1.8.) SUPPRESSION OF ILLICIT TRAFFIC Convention of 1936 for the Suppression of the Illicit Traffic in Dan- gerous Drugs, Signed at Geneva, June 26th, 1936.8 No date. 15 p., bilingual; in part double-paged. [C.286.M.174.1936.X1.] (1936.XI. II.) AGREEMENTS CONCERNING THE SUPPRESSION oF OpiuM SMOKING Geneva Agreement of 1925 Agreement Concerning the Suppression of the Manufacture of, In- 19Alsoin 8 Treaty Series, p.187-239, bilingual. For dates of entry into force, see “‘Sig- natures, Ratifications and Accessions in Respect of Agreements and Conventions Con- cluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations, Twenty-first List, 1944, p.119. [C.25.M.25.1943.V-Annex] (1944.V.2.). For the powers and functions of the League of Nations in relation to this Convention, see List of Conventions .. ., Geneva,1945, p.67- 68. [C.100.M.100.1945.V.] (1945.V.1.) 20The original document containing Convention-Protocol-Final Act is marked [C.88.M. 44.1925.X1.]; also [C.88(1).M.44(1).1925.XI.] as a separate document. The Conven- tion and the Protocol went into force on September 25,1928. 21 Also in 139 Treaty Series, p.301-349, bilingual; in force since July 9, 1933. See also Convention for Limiting the Manufacture and Regulating the Distribution of Narcotic Drugs of Fuly 13,1931: Historical and Technical Study by the Opium Traffic Section of the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Geneva,1937. 299 p. [C.191.M.136.1937.X1.] (1937-X1.3.). In addition, see Model Administration Codes to the International Opium Conventions of 1925 and 1931. Geneva,1932. 23 p. [C.774.M.365.1932.X1.] (1932.X1.8.). These Model Codes were designed to supplement the Interna- tional Opium Conventions. Also in 198 Treaty Series, p.299-319, bilingual; in force since October 26,1939. See also Protocol of Signature. No date. 6 p. [C.286(a).M.174(a).1936.XI.] (1936.X1.12). The Protocol is also in 198 Treaty Series, p.320-323, bilingual. MAIN ACTIVITIES 185 ternational Trade in and Use of, Prepared Opium, Adopted by the First Opium Conference of the League of Nations, with Protocol, Signed at Geneva, February 11th, 1925.28 No date. 20 p., bilingual. [C.82.M.41.1925.X1.] Bangkok Agreement of 1931 Agreement Concerning the Suppression of Opium-Smoking, Signed at Bangkok, November 27th, 1931. No date. 12 p., bilingual; in part double-paged. [C.70.M.36.1932.X1.] (1932.XI.1.) 5. SPECIAL ENQUIRIES ENQUIRY INTO THE PRropucTIoN oF Opi1uM IN PERSIA Commission of Enquiry into the Production of Opium in Persia.” Report to the Council. Geneva, 1926. 57 p. [A.7.1927.XI.] (1926. fF XtI.10') This report should be read in connection with Document [A.8.1927.XI], containing the observations of the Persian government and the relevant extract from the Council Minutes, Forty-fourth Session. ENQUIRY INTO THE CONTROL oF OpiuM Control of Opium Smoking in the Far East: Proposal by the Government of Great Britain for a Commission of Enquiry. Geneva, 1928. 8 p. [A.40. 1928.XJ.] [C.386.1928.XI.] (1928.XI.4.) Commission of Enquiry into the Control of Opium-Smoking in the Far East. Report to The/Council. Volume I: Report with Com- parative Tables, Maps and Illustrations. Geneva, 1930. 158 p. [(C.635.M.254.1930.XI1.] (1930.XI.10.). Volume II: Detailed Mem- oranda on Each Territory Visited by the Commission. Geneva, 1931. 495 p. [C.635.M.254.1930.X1.Vol.II.] (1930.X1.10"). Volume III: Collection of Laws and Regulations Governing the Control of Opium-Smoking in the Territories Visited by the Commission. Geneva, 1932. 304 p. [C.635.M.254.1930.XI.Vol.III.] (1930.XI. 10™) Also in 51 Treaty Series, p.337-347, bilingual. The Agreement and the Protocol came into force on July 28,1926. 24Also in 177 Treaty Series, p. 373-380, bilingual; in force since April 22, 1937. %See also Documents [A.8.1927.X1.] and [A.16.1927.XI.]. 186 MAIN ACTIVITIES 6. MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS Conference on the Limitation of the Manufacture of Narcotic Drugs Covered by Article 4 (b) (c) and (g) of the Geneva Opium Con- vention. Analysis of the International Trade in Morphine, Di- acetylmorphine and Cocaine for the Years 1925-1929. Part I: Geneva, 1931. 215 p. [C.587.M.228.1930.XI.] (1931.XI.5'). Part II: General Analysis: Morphine and Diacetyl- morphine. Geneva, 1931. 68 p. [C.587.M.228.1930.XI.] (1931.XI.5"). Part II: General Analysis: Cocaine. Geneva, 1931. 35 p. [C.587.M.228.1930.X1.Part III] (1931.XI.5™) Scheme for Limiting the Output of Manufactured Drugs, Submitted by Mr. C. K. Krane. Geneva, 1931. 13 p. [C.251.M.114.1931.X1.] (1931.X1.6.) ABC of Narcotic Drugs, by Dr. O. Anselmino. Geneva, 1931. 48 p. (1931.XI.1.) Studies and Documents Regarding the Working of the System of Import Certificates and Export Authorisations. Geneva, 1935. 14 p. [C.434.M.225.1935.XI.] (1935.X1.11)% Extradition under Existing Treaties for Offences against Drug Laws: Replies by Governments to the Circular Letter of February 8th, 1936 [C.L.22.1936.XI.]. Geneva, 1936. 16p. (1936.X1.7.) Studies and Documents Regarding the Working of the System of Import Certificates and Export Authorisations. Geneva, ,1939. 38 p. [C.268.M.185.1939.XI1.] (1939.X1.7.) Revised List of Drugs, Preparations and Proprietary Medicine Com- ing under the International Drug Conventions. Geneva, 1940. 149 p. [C.348.M.263.1939.XI.] (1940.X1.1.) Pre-war Production and Distribution of Narcotic Drugs and Their Raw Materials. Geneva, 1944. 32 p. [C.24.M.240.1944.XI.] (1944. XI.1.). List of Firms Authorized to Manufacture Drugs Covered by the Convention. Geneva, 1940. 32 p. [C.L.84.1940.XI.] 26See also Document (1935.X1.11.Addendum). IV. SOCIAL AND HUMANITARIAN PROBLEMS ZI. PROTECTION OF MINORITIES InTRopDuctory Note AFTER IgIg numerous agreements were concluded under the auspices of the League of Nations with a view to protecting linguistic, racial, and religious minorities. These agreements declared the rights of linguistic, racial, and religious minorities matters of international concern to be placed under the guarantee of the League of Nations.! - The following organs of the League were entrusted with the super- vision or interpretation of the minorities treaties: Council: Under the minorities agreements? the Council was the main guarantor of the fair application of the minorities treaties. Since these treaties did not contain specific procedural rules, the Council, by resolution,’ evolved the controlling legal principles. Secretariat. According to the rules of procedure on the receivability of petitions, the Secretary-General‘ or the Minorities Section of the Secretariat’ was authorized to pass upon the receivability of peti- tions,® subject to revision by the Council and the Minorities Com- 1Art.12 of the Treaty between the Principal Allied and Associated Powers (the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy, Japan) and Poland, June 28,1919. See below, p. 188-189. 3See below, p. 189-190. 4For the functions of the Secretary-General, see, ¢.g., Council Resolution of June 13, 1929, in Document [C.8.M.1931.1.], p. 11. 'For the Minorities Section of the Secretariat, see P. De Azcarate, League of Nations and National Minorities: An Experiment (Washington,1945), p.123-130, 184, and Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington,1945), p.109. 6On the receivability of petitions, see Council Resolution of September 5,1923, Docu- ment [C.8.M.5.1931.1], p.9. For the publication of petitions, see Council Resolution of June 13,1929, in Document [C.8.M.5.1931.1.], p.11., which reads in part as follows: “The Secretary-General will publish annually in the Official Fournal of the League statistics of: (1) The number of petitions received by the Secretariat during the year; (2) The number of petitions declared to be.non-receivable; (3) the number of petitions declared to be receivable and referred to Committees of Three; (4) The number of Com- mittees and the number of meetings held by them to consider these petitions; (5) The number of petitions whose examination by a Ccmmittee of Three has beenefinished in the course of the year.” See, ¢. g., Official Fournal, July-August,1939, p.370. 188 MAIN ACTIVITIES mittees’ Until 1935 the Administrative Commissions and Minorities Questions Section was in charge of (1) questions concerning Danzig, the Saar, the exchange of Greek and Turkish populations, and Upper Silesia; and (2) minorities questions. This organizational setup explains the classification of the corresponding League docu- ments as IA (Administrative Commissions) and IB (Minorities).® Assembly. Although the Council was the organ of the League primarily designed to implement the League guarantee regarding minorities matters,® it was recognized time and again that the As- sembly, especially the Sixth Committee, was also authorized to dis- cuss questions of principle related to the protection of minorities.’° Especially from 1922 to 1934 did the Assembly repeatedly take cognizance of minorities issues.!! Permanent Court of International Fustice, Under the guarantee clause of Article 12 of the model treaty with Poland (June 28, 191g), the Permanent Court of International Justice was authorized to render final decisions on any question of law or fact pertaining to minorities. The Principal Allied and Associated Powers (the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy, and Japan) or any other member of the Council of the League of Nations was em- powered to bring a dispute before the Court without special agree- ment. Accordingly, by Article 12 and related provisions of the minor- ities treaties, compulsory or obligatory jurisdiction was conferred upon the Permanent Court of International Justice in minorities matters.!2 At the request of the Council the Permanent Court of International Justice rendered several advisory opinions on minor- ities questions.'§ SUBSTANTIVE PROVISIONS Protection of Linguistic, Racial and Religious Minorities by the League of Nations: Provisions Contained in the Various Interna- tional Instruments at Present in Force. Geneva, August, 1927. 111 p.+111 p., bilingual. [C.L.110.1927.].Annexe] (1927.1.B.2.) 7For Minorities Committees, see Azcarate, League of Nations and National Minorities, p.112. 8In his statement on the Budget of the League the Secretary-General declared in 1939 with reference to the Political, Minorities, Disarmament, and Mandates Sections: “Of those four Sections only the Mandates Section had maintained all its former activities, which indeed had rather been increased.”’ Official Fournal, February, 1939, p. 94. See also Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, p. 109. %See Art.12 of the Treaty with Poland, June 28,1919. 10See Margaret E. Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations (Chicago,1941), p.220. See Jacob Robinson and others, Were the Minorities Treaties a Failure? (New York, 1943), Chart 6 and p.130,133. 12$ee Manley O. Hudson, The Permanent Court of International Fustice, 1920-1942 (New York,1943), p.440-44!. 18See below, p. 190, 396, 397- MAIN ACTIVITIES 189 Includes the primarily substantive provisions of international minorities protection under the auspices of the League of Nations. These international agreements, usually called minorities treaties, may be classified as follows: (a) Agreements between the Principal Allied and Associated Powers (the United States of America, the British Empire, France, Italy, and Japan) on the one hand and individual countries on the other 1.Poland, June 28,1919, p.41 2.Czechoslovakia, September 10,1919, p.go 3-Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes, September 10,1919, p.s9 4-Roumania, December 9,1919, p.50 5-Greece, August 10,1920, p.20 (b) Clauses in the peace treaties with Austria,Bulgaria, Hungary, Turkey 1.Treaty of St. Germain, September 10,1919 (Articles62-69), p.7 2.Treaty of Neuilly, November 27,1919 (Articles49-57), p.10 3-Treaty of Trianon, June 4,1920 (Articless4-60), p.28 4.Treaty of Lausanne, July 24,1923 (Articles37-45), p.96 (c) General declarations by individual states addressed to the Council of the League of Nations 1.Albania, October 2,1921, p.3 2.Lithuania, May 12,1922, p.33 3-Latvia, July 7,1923, p.31 4.Estonia, September 17,1923, p.13 5.Memel, May 8,1924, p.37 (d) Special declaration by Finland addressed to the Council of the League of Nations The Aaland Islands: Guarantees to Be Given to the Population, Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations, June 27th,1g19, p.16. (e) Agreements concerning Upper Silesia and Danzig 1.German-Polish Convention Relating to Upper Silesia, Geneva, May 15,1922, p.64 2.Polish-Danzig Treaty, November 9,1920, p.100 (f) Reciprocal emigration and exchange of populations 1.Greco-Bulgarian Convention Concerning Reciprocal Emmigration of Novem- ber 27th,1919, p.102 2.Greco-Turkish Convention on Exchange of Populations of January 3oth,1923, p-106 PROCEDURAL PROVISIONS Protection of Linguistic, Racial or Religious Minorities by the League of Nations. Resolutions and Extracts from the Minutes of the Council, Resolutions and Reports Adopted by the Assembly, Re- lating to the Procedure to Be Followed in Questions Concerning the Protection of Minorities. Geneva, February, 1929. 80 p. [C. 24.M.18.1929.I.] (1929.1.B.1.). 2d ed., Geneva, March, 1931. 247 p. [C.8.M.5.1831.1.] (1931.1.B.1.) Contains: 1.Report Presented by Mr. Tittoni and Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations on October 22nd,1920, p.7 States the right and duty of the Council to take action on minorities issues. Out- lines the rights of others to submit petitions or reports which in themselves have not the legal effect of putting the matter before the Council. 2.Resolution Adopted by the Council on October 25th,1920, p.8 Provides for the Minorities Committee of Three within the Council. 3.Resolution Adopted by the Council on June 27th,1921, p.8 Regulates the petition procedure. 190 MAIN ACTIVITIES 4-Resolution Adopted by the Council on September 5th,1923, p.9 Establishes rules concerning the receivability of petitions. 5-Resolution Adopted by the Council on June 1oth,1925, p.10 Provisions concerning the composition of the Committee of Three. 6.Resolution Adopted by the Council on June 13th,1929, p.11 Provides for a Committee of Five in exceptional cases and encourages publicity for the actions of the Minorities Committees. Extracts from the Minutes of the Council, p.13-237, and Resolutions and Reports Adopted by the Assembly, p.239-246, contain additional rules.* General: Information Section. Protection of Minorities. Geneva, 1931. a7 'p. Apvisory OPINIONS OF THE PERMANENT CourT oF INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE CONCERNING MINorITIES German Settlers in Poland. Advisory Opinion No. 6, September Io, 1923. Series B, No. 6. 43 p. Aquisition of Polish Nationality. Advisory Opinion No. 7, September 15, 1923. Series B, No. 7. 26 p. Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations. Advisory Opinion No. 10, February 21, 1925. Series By No. 10. 28 p. Interpretation of the Greco-Turkish Agreement of December Ist, 1926 (Final Protocol, Article IV). Advisory Opinion No. 16, Au- gust 28, 1928. Series B, No. 16. 29 p. The Greco-Bulgarian “Communities.” Advisory Opinion No. 17, July 31, 1930. Series B, No. 17. 46 p. Access to German Minority Schools in Upper Silesia. Advisory Opinion [No. 19], May 15, 1931. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 40. 32 p. - Minority Schools in Albania. Advisory Opinion [No. 26], April 6, 1935. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 64. 36 p. 2. REFUGEES IntTropuctory Nore From 1921 to 1924 Dr. Fridtjof Nansen acted as High Commis- sioner for Refugees.'® By the end of 1924 the Assembly approved in “For the text of additional resolutions, see Otto Junghann, Das Minderheitenschutz- verfahren vor dem Volkerbund (Tuibingen,1934), passim. Originally Dr. Nansen was appointed to act “‘as High Commissioner on behalf of the League in connection with the Problems concerning Russian Refugees in Europe.” See Dr. Nansen’s letter of September 1,1921, in Document [C.337.M.239.1921.], mimeo- graphed. See also Council Minutes,14th Sess., p.79. See, moreover, Council Resolu- tion of April 10,1920, in Council Minutes, 4th Sess., p.13; see also idid., p.7,40-49, especially p.43. MAIN ACTIVITIES IgI principle the Council’s recommendation to transfer to the Interna- tional Labor Organization the League’s work on behalf of Russian and Armenian refugees.!* The transfer of the High Commissariat to the International Labor Organization that took effect on January 1, 1925,!7 did not bring about a complete shifting of the related activi- ties to the Organization. While the International Labor Organization concentrated on exploring employment and resettlement possibili- ties, the High Commissioner remained directly responsible to the Council'® and was primarily concerned with the question of the legal status of refugees. In 1928 the Governing Body of the International Labour Organisa- tion resolved that the “1929 budget should be regarded as the last refugees budget to be administered by the International Labour Office.”’!® On January I, 1930, the Secretary-General assumed tem- porarily the responsibility for the refugee organization of the League.?° Under Assembly Resolution of September 30, 1930, the autonomous Nansen International Refugee Office was established.2! The Office began its work on April 1, 1931 ;?2 however, a time limit was provided.” The Nansen International Refugee Office was liquidated™ at the end of 1938.2 16See Assembly Resolution of September 25,1924, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.21, October,1924, p.40-41; Council Resolution of September 30,1924, Official Fournal, October,1924, p.1366; and the decision of the Governing Body of the Interna- tional Labor Organization of October 10,1924, in Document [C.680.1924.XIII.], mimeographed; see also International Labor Conference, Seventh Session (Geneva,- 1925), P.930-935- MSee Sir John Hope Simpson, The Refugee Problem; Report of a Survey (London,1939), p-205; see also p.203-204. 187bid., p.198, 204. 19See Russian, Armenian, Assyrian, Assyro-Chaldean, and Turkish Refugees. Report to the Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assembly, p.19. [A.33.1928. VIII] 20See Report by Secretary-General on the Future Organization of Refugee Work, p.2. [A.28.1930.XIII.] At that time the administrative machinery of the League con- cerned with refugee questions was composed as follows: (1) the League of Nations High Commissioner for Refugees; (2) the Inter-Governmental Advisory Commission for Refugees; (3) the Central Service for Refugee Organizations; (4) the High Commis- sioner’s Delegates; (5) the Advisory Committee of Private Organizations for Refugees. See ibid., p.2-3. 1See Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.83, October,1930, p.48. See Simpson, The Refugee Problem, p.2I10. 23See Nansen International Office for Refugees (under the Authority of the League of Nations), Report by the Governing Body to the Twelfth Assembly of the League of Nations, p.6-8. [A.27.1931.] 24See Report on the Liquidation of the Office [A.11.1937-XI1I.], and “Report to the Council Committee Appointed to Draw up a Plan for International Assistance to Refugees” [C.189.1938.XII.], Oficial Fournal, May-June,1938, p.365-367. See Assembly Resolution of September 30,1938, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 182, October,1938, p.26-28, and Report by M. Michael Hansson, Former President of the Governing Body of the Nansen International Office for Refugees, on the Activities of the Office from Fuly rst to December 31st,1938. [A.19.1939-X11.] (1939.X1I.B.2.) 192 MAIN ACTIVITIES Basic TExTs OF THE NANSEN INTERNATIONAL REFUGEE OFFICE Statutes of the Nansen International Office for Refugees as Approved by the Council on January 19th, 1931. Official Journal, February, 1931, p. 309-31. ules of Procedure of the Nansen International Office for Refugees (under the Authority of the League of Nations), Adopted by the Governing Body on March 11th, 1931. Official Fournal, April, 1931, p. 746-748. HicH ComMISSsIONERS FOR REFUGEES SINCE 1933 In 1933 the office of High Commissioner for Refugees Coming from Germany (Jewish and Other) was created.28 On October 26, 1933, the Council appointed Mr. James G. McDonald as High Commis- sioner.?” Despite the fact that the High Commissioner was nominated by the Council, he was not to be considered a functionary of the League.?® His reports were to be directed to the Governing Body of the “Commission” and not to the Council. By letter of December 27, 1935, Mr. McDonald tendered his resignation as of December 27, 1935.°° By Council Resolution of January 24, 1936, Major General Sir Neill Malcolm was appointed High Commissioner for Assistance to Refugees (Jewish and Other) from Germany.*® Closer co-operation between the League and the new High Commissioner was envisaged, since, the foregoing Council Resolution states: ““The High Commis- sioner will be provided with the assistance of the technical services of the League of Nations in such ways as will be agreed upon be- tween him and the Secretary-General.’’*! In September, 1938, Sir Herbert Emerson was appointed High Commissioner of the League of Nations for Refugees as from January 1, 1939.” Reports BY HicH ComMMIssIONERS Nansen Reports*® Russian Refugees.*4 General Report on the Work Accomplished up 26See Assembly Resolution of October 11,1933, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.114, p.13- 27See James G. McDonald, “Refugees,” in Harriet E. Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order (New York,1944), p.218. 28See ibid., p.218-219. 29See below, p.197. 30 See Official Fournal, February,1936, p.127, and March,1936, p.296. 317}id., February,1936, p.127. 22See Assembly, Resolution of poste 30,1938, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.182, October,1938, p.26—28. MAIN ACTIVITIES 193 to March 15th, 1922, by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, High Commissioner of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1922. 14 p.+14p., bilingual. [C.124.M.74.1922.] Russian Refugees. Report Submitted to the Council by Dr. Nansen on May 13th, 1922. Oficial Fournal, June, 1922, p. 612-616. [C, 280.M.152.1922.] Russian Refugees. Report by Dr. Nansen, High Commissioner of the League of Nations, Submitted to the Council on July 20th, 1922. Official Fournal, August, 1922, p. 923-928. [C.472.M.297.1922.] A sample form of the Certificate of Identity commonly known as Nansen Pass is on p. 927. Report on the Work of the High Commission for Refugees Presented by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen to the Fourth Assembly. Geneva, 1923. 33 p. [A.30.1923. XII] Russian Refugees. Report by Dr. Nansen. No date. 5 p. Extract No. 19 from the Official Fournal. [C.473.1923.] Reports by the High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1924. 19 p. Extract No. 25 from the Official Fournal. Conference on Russian and Armenian Refugee Questions. Report by the High Commissioner. Geneva, 1926. 4 p. [C.327.1926.] (1926. XIII.1.) Armenian Refugee Settlement Commission. Report to the Council. Geneva, 1926. 8 p. [C.328.1926.II.] (1926.II.19.) Armenian and Russian Refugees. Refugee Questions. Report to the Seventh Session of the Assembly by the High Commissioner of the League of Nations.** Geneva, 1926. 35 p. [A.44.1926.] (1926. XIII. ae Armenian and Russian Refugees. Geneva, 1927. 16 p. [A.30.1927.] (1927.XIII.1.) Russian and Armenian Refugees. Report to the Eighth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1927. 33 p. [A.48.1927.XIII.] (e927 x 117-3") Russian, Armenian, Assyrian, Assyro-Chaldean, and Turkish Refu- %This listing of Nansen Reportsis by no means complete; only a limited number ap- peared as separate documents, either mimeographed or in print. For additional Reports, consult Official Fournal, 1922-1930 and Council Minutes, 1920-1922. 34See also Russian Refugees. Summary of Documents Received by the Secretariat on This Subject since the 12th Session of the Council [(C.126.M.72.1921.VII.] and Russian Refugees. Information Provided by Members of the Conference of Enquiry Held at Geneva from August 22nd-24th, 1921 and Memoranda Submitted to That Conference [C.323.M.233.1921.V1I.] . 3See also Report by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, President of the Commission Appointed to Study the Question of the Settlement of Armenian Resugees. 24p.+24p., bilingual; issued on behalf of the International Labor Office, 1925. 36See also Document [A.44.1926.Erratum.]. 194 MAIN ACTIVITIES gees. Report to the Ninth Ordinary Session of the Assembly. Geneva, 1928. 25 p. [A.33.1928.VIII.] (1928.VIII.6.) Inter-Governmental Conference on the Legal Status of Refugees. Report by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen. . .47 Geneva, 1928. 17 p., mimeo- graphed. [C.392.M.183.1928.VIII.] Russian, Armenian, Assyrian, Assyro-Chaldean, and Turkish Refu- gees. Memorandum by Dr. Fridtjof Nansen, High Commissioner for Refugees, Submitted to the Council on December 14th, 1928. Official Fournal, January, 1929, p. 174-176. [C.575.1928.VIII.] Emerson Reports International Assistance to Refugees.?® Report Submitted to the Twentieth Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the League of Na- tions by Sir Herbert Emerson, G.C.J.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1939. 10 p. [A.18.1939.XII.] (1939. X11.B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Supplementary Report Sub- mitted to the Twentieth Ordinary Session of the Assembly of the League of Nations by Sir Herbert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.1., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1939. 5p. [A.18(a).1939.XII.] (1939.XII.B.4.) Intermediate Report of the High Commissioner for Refugees. Ge- neva, 1940. II p., mimeographed: 1-5, English; 6-11, French. [C. 63.M.56.1940.XII.] International Assistance to Refugees. Reports Submitted by Sir Herbert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.1., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1941. 11 p. [C.7.M.7.1941.XII.] (1941.XII. B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Her- bert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1942. 22 p. [C.25.M.25.1942.XII.] (1942.XII. B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Her- bert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1943. 11 p. [C.19.M.19.1943.XI].] (1943.X11. B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Her- bert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1944. 11 p. [C.23.M.23.1944.XII.] (1944.XII. B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Her- 87Dated August 15th,1928. This document appeared under a different heading, but under the same official number in Official Fournal, March,1929, p.483-488. 38See also Documents [A.18.1939.X1].Corrigendum] and [A.18.1939.X11.Corrigendum II]. MAIN ACTIVITIES 195 bert Emerson, G.C.J.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1945. 8 p. [C.79.M.79.1945.XII.] (1945.XII. B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Her- bert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1946. Io p. [A.10.1946.XII.] (1946. XII.B.1.) International Assistance to Refugees. Report Submitted by Sir Herbert Emerson, G.C.I.E., K.C.S.I., C.B.E., High Commissioner for Refugees. Geneva, 1946. top. [A.10.1946.XII.] (1946.XII. B.3.) CoNFERENCES ' Passports for Russian Refugees, 1922 Governmental Conference on Passports for Russian Refugees. Held at Geneva, July 3rd to 5th, 1922. 13 p.t9 p.+6 p.+6 p., mimeo- graphed. [C.490.M.307.1922.] This document contains the Minutes of the four meetings of the Conference. Intergovernmental Conference on the Furidical Status of Refugees, 1928 Documents Préparatoires et Procés-Verbaux de la Conférence Inter- gouvernmentale pour le Statut Juridique de Réfugiés. 28-30 juin 1928. No date. 211 p. (1930.XIII.1.) French text only. Intergovernmental Conferences on Refugees from Germany, 1936 and 1938. Inter-Governmental Conference for the Adoption of a Statute for Refugees Coming from Germany. Geneva, July 2nd-4th, 1936. Final Act. Geneva, 1936. 5 p., bilingual; in part double-paged. [C.362(a).M.237.(a).1936.XII.] (1936.XII.B.>5.) International Conference for the Adoption of a Convention Concern- ing the Status of Refugees Coming from Germany. Geneva, Feb- ruary 7th—-1oth, 1938. Final Act. No date. 6 p., bilingual; in part double-paged. [C.75(a) M.30(a) 1938.XII.] CoNVENTIONS AND AGREEMENTS Arrangement with Respect to the Issue of Certificates of Identity to Russian Refugees, Signed at Geneva, July 5, 1922. 13 Treaty Series, p- 237-242, bilingual.* °The date of coming into force seems uncertain. See Manley O. Hudson, International Legislation (7 vols., Washington, 1931-1941), II, 873, footnote 1. See also Art. 9 of the Arrangement. See also 15 Treaty Series, p.322-323; 19 Treaty Series, p.284-285; 24 Treaty Series, p.178-179; 27 Treaty Series, p.420-421. 196 MAIN ACTIVITIES A sample form of the Identity Certificate, commonly known as Nansen Passport,*° is ON p.241. Plan for the Issue of a Certificate of Identity to Armenian Refugees. Submitted for the Consideration of Interested Governments by Dr. Nansen, High Commissioner for Russian Refugees, in Execu- tion of the Resolution of the Council of the League Adopted on September 28th, 1923.4! No date. 4 p., mimeographed. [C.L.72(a) 1924.] Arrangement Relating to the Issue of Identity Certificates to Rus- sian and Armenian Refugees, Supplementing and Amending the Previous Arrangements Dated July 5, 1922, and May 31, 1924. Signed at Geneva, May 12, 1926. 89 Treaty Series, p. 47-52, bi- lingual. Arrangement Relating to the Legal Status of Russian and Armenian Refugees. Signed at Geneva, June 30, 1928. 89 Treaty Series, p. 53-61., bilingual. Arrangement Concerning the Extension to Other Categories of Refu- gees of Certain Measures Taken in Favour of Russian and Ar- menian Refugees. Signed at Geneva, June 30, 1928. 89 Treaty Series, p. 63-67, bilingual. Agreement Concerning the Preparation of a Transit Card for Emi- grants. Signed at Geneva, June 14, 1929. 94 Treaty Series, p. 277- 285, bilingual. Sample form of Carte de Transit on p.285.2 Convention Relating to the International Status of Refugees. Ge- neva, October 28th, 1933. Geneva, 1934. 8 p. [C.650(1).M.311(1) 1933. XIII] Provisional Arrangement Concerning the Status of Refugees Coming from Germany. Geneva, July 4th, 1936. Geneva, 1936. 7p., bi- lingual; in part double-paged.“4 Sample form of Identity Certificate for Refugees Coming from Germany on p.7. Convention Concerning the Status of Refugees Coming from Ger- many. Geneva, February toth, 1938. No date. 14p., bilingual; in part double-paged.* [C.75.M.30(1).1938.XI1.] (1938.XII.B.1.) 40The League as such was not authorized to issue passports; see on this question Item 145 in Walter Schiffer, Repertoire of Questions of General International Law before the League of Nations, 1920-1940 (Geneva,1942), p.64-65. 41Also in Official Fournal, July, 1924, p.969-971. Dr. Nansen’s plan was adopted by Council Resolution of June 12,1924. See idid., p.go7—-g08. Sample form of Certificate of Identity, idid., p.g7o0. 42Tn force since September 12,1929. 43In force since June 13,1935. Text also in 159 Treaty Series, p.199-217., bilingual. Official text in French. 44In force since August 4,1936. Text also in 171 Treaty Series, p.75-87., bilingual. 45Jn force since October 26,1938. Text also in 192 Treaty Series, p.s9-81., bilingual. MAIN ACTIVITIES 197 Sample form of Identity Certificate for Refugees Coming from Germany on p.18. Additional Protocol to the Provisional Arrangement and to the Con- vention, Signed at Geneva on July 4th, 1936 and February toth, 1938, Respectively, Concerning the Status of Refugees Coming from Germany. Geneva, September 14th, 1939. No date. 4p., bilingual; in part double-paged.*® [C.258.M.176.1939.XII.] Various DocuMENTS Individual Documents*" Letter of Resignation of James G. McDonald, High Commissioner for Refugees (Jewish and Other), Addressed to the Secretary- General of the League of Nations. With an Annex Containing an Analysis of Measures in Germany against “Non-Aryans” and of Their Effects in Creating Refugees. London, 1935. 34 p. It should be noted that this document is not to be considered as a League document in the technical sense, but its French version appeared under the numbers [C.13. M.12.1936.X11.Annexe] (1936.XII.B.2.). International Assistance to Refugees. Geneva, 1938. 9 p. [A.27.1938. DOU i938. 8 1F'BS.)* Contains: 1.Report of the Council Committee Appointed to Draw up a Plan for International Assistance to Refugees, Adopted by the Council on May 14th, 1938. 2.Replies from Governments. 3.Report by the Secretary-General on International Assistance to Refugees. General Information Section. The Refugees. No. 9 of League of Nations Questions. Geneva, 1938. 54 p.*® 3. SLAVERY Inrropuctrory Norte The League’s right to investigate the slavery question was derived from Article 23(b) of the Covenant whereby the members of the League “undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants of territories under control.” By Council Resolution of September 26, 1922,5° the Secretary- 46In force since September 14,1939. Text also in 198 Treaty Series, p.141-145. 47For a useful list of related documents, see Official Fournal, February,1936, p.153-154. 48See also Document [A.27.1938.X1I.Addendum.] (1938.XII.B.3.Addendum.). 49For the settlement of the Assyrians, see below, p.314-315. For developments up to, 1944, see also Arieh Tartakower and Kurt R. Grossmann, The Fewish Refugee (New York 1944), especially p.401-428. 500 ficial Fournal, November,1922, p.1203, 1418. 198 MAIN ACTIVITIES General was authorized to request members of the League to inform the Council about the status of the slave question within their re- spective territories. On September 28, 1923, the Assembly, “having taken note of the information obtained up to the present from Mem- bers of the League and considering that it cannot form the basis of a sufficiently complete report,’*! requested the Council to entrust to a competent body the task of enquiring into the slavery question and of proposing measures to facilitate the eradication of slavery. Accordingly, the Temporary Slavery Commission was set up on June 12, 1924. Besides investigating the main problems involved in slavery the Temporary Slavery Commission paved the way for the Slavery Convention of 1926. The Temporary Slavery Commission was active from July, 1924 to about July 1925.8 The Committee of Experts on Slavery, later styled Advisory Com- mittee of Experts on Slavery, was instituted by the Council on January 28, 1932.4 At the League’s Secretariat questions related to slavery were handled in the Mandates Section.® TEMPORARY SLAVERY COMMISSION Minutes of Sessions Minutes of the First Session, Held at Geneva from July gth to 12th, 1924. Geneva, 1924. 31 p. [A.18.1924.VI.] Minutes of the Second Session, Held at Geneva from July 13th to * 2gth, 1925. Geneva, 1925. 106 p. [C.426.M.157.1925.V1.] Reports Report to the Council.*® Geneva, 1924. 3 p. [A.17.1924.VI.] Letter from the Chairman of the Commission to the President of the Council and Report of the Commission.®” Geneva, 1925. 15 p. [A.19.1925.VI.] SLAVERY CONVENTION OF SEPTEMBER 25, 1926 Slavery Convention. Geneva, September 25, 1926. No date. 11 p.+ 11 p., bilingual. [C.586.M.223.1926.VI.] (1926.VI.B.7.)58 ‘10 ficial Fournal, Special Supplement No.11, October,1923, p.29. Oficial Fournal, July,1924, p.gog. 53See, e. g. Viscount Cecil’s Report to the Council on the Draft Convention on Slavery of September 28,1925 [C.588.1925.VI.(1).], p.1: ““The work of the Temporary Slavery Commission has come to an end.” Oficial Fournal, March,1932, p.482-484. 55See Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, p.117. 56Covers the first session of the Temporary Slavery Commission. 57See also Documents [A.42(a).1924.VI.] and [A.39.1925.VI.]. 58Text also in 60 Treaty Series, p.253-270, bilingual. In force since March 9,1927. Al- MAIN ACTIVITIES 199 *Apvisory CoMMITTEE OF EXPERTS ON SLAVERY Basic Texts Assembly Resolution of September 25, 1931. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 92, October, 1931, p. 36. Council Resolution of September 25, 1931. Official Fournal, Decem- ber, 1931, p. 2295-2296. Council Resolution of January 28, 1932. Official Fournal, March, 1932, p. 482-484. Assembly Resolution of October 12, 1932. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 103, November, 1932, p. 24-26. Rules of Procedure Slavery. Advisory Committee of Experts. Rules of Procedure. Ge- neva, 1934. 4 p. Extract No. 86 from the Official Fournal. Contains: 1.Report of the Committee to the Council, Dated January 1oth,1934. 2.Rules of Procedure. 3.Resolution of the Assembly of October 12th,1932. Slavery. Advisory Committee of Experts. Rules of Procedure. Ge- neva, 1936. 4p. (1937.VI.B.1.) Contains: 1.Report of the Committee to the Council, Dated January 1oth,1934. 2.Rules of Procedure. 3.Resolution of the Assembly of October 12th,1932, Inter- preted by the Council’s Decision of May 13th,1936. Reports of the Advisory Committee of Experts on Slavery to the Council°® First Report: Report of the Committee of Experts on Slavery Pro- vided for by the Assembly Resolution of September 25th, 1931. Geneva, 1932. 27 p. [C.618.1932.VI.] (1932. VI.B.1.) Last Report: Report of the Advisory Committee of Experts. Fifth (Extraordinary) Session of the Committee. Held in Geneva, March 3ist to April sth, 1938. Geneva, 1938. 131 p. [C.112.M.98.1938. VI.] (1938.VI.B.1.) Enquiry INTO LIBERIA International Commission of Enquiry in Liberia. Communication by the Government of Liberia, Dated December 15th, 1930, Trans- though the preamble to the Slavery Convention emphasizes the fact that “it is necessary to prevent forced labour from developing into conditions analogous to slavery,” the Convention does not cover forced labor. On forced labor, see “Forced Labour Conven- tion,1930” and “Forced Labour (Indirect Compulsion) Recommendation,” in Interna- tional Labor Organization, International Labour Code, 1939 (Montreal,1941), p.476- 489, 490-491. 59The title varies. The First Report appeared on behalf of the “Committee of Experts on Slavery,” subsequent ones on behalf of the “Advisory Committee of Experts on Slavery.” The title pages of the Second to Fifth Reports read: “Slavery. Report of the Advisory Committee of Experts.’”’ 200 MAIN ACTIVITIES mitting the Commission’s Report. Geneva, 1930. 130 p. [C.658. M.272.1930.VI.] (1930. VI.B.6.)®° Contains on p.s5—89 the Report of the International Commission of Enquiry into the Existence of Slavery and Forced Labour in the Republic of Liberia, Monrovia, Liberia, August,1930. International Commission of Enquiry in Liberia. Communication from the Liberian Government, Dated January gth, 1931. Geneva, 1931. Ip.+1p., bilingual. [C.50.M.27.1931.VI1.] (1931.V1.B.1.) International Commission of Enquiry in Liberia. Further Communi- cation from the Liberian Government, Dated January 13th, 1931. Geneva, 1931. I p.+1 p., bilingual. [C.73.M.30.1931.V1.] Slavery Convention of September 25th, 1926. Communication from the Government of the United States of America Regarding the Report of the International Commission of Enquiry into the Ex- istence of Slavery and Forced Labour in Liberia. Geneva, 1931. 2p. (C L4 1921.¥,1.], 991. Vi.B.2:) 4. TRAFFIC IN WOMEN AND CHILDREN Intropuctory Note The League’s authority to supervise the execution of agreements on the traffic in women and children can be traced back to Article 23(c) of the Covenant. The League in dealing with traffic in women and children, child welfare, and related questions acted through committees that have changed their names and were reorganized several times. On January 14, 1922, the Council resolved®! to set up the Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Children, as suggested in Resolution XI of the Final Act of the International Conference on Traffic in Women and Children, which met in Geneva from June 30 to July 5, 1921. The Committee was reconstituted under the title Advisory Committee on Traffic in Women and Protection of Children in 1924. Shortly thereafter the Committee appeared under the new 60For the terms of reference of the International Commission, see p.94. 61Text in Official Fournal, February,1922, p.186-187; see also p.112. ®See International Conference on Traffic in Women and Children, Final Act, p. 5-6. [C.223(1).M.162(1).1921.1V.] 68See Council Resolution of December 10,1924, Official Fournal, February,1925, p. 135-136, 221-223; see also idid., July,1925, p.g03. The Assembly, by its Resolution of September 20, 1924, adopted the Council’s proposal and favored the reconstitution of - the Advisory Committee on Traffic in Women and Children as effected by Council Resolution of December 10,1924. See also Assembly Resolution of September 26,1924, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 21, October, 1924, p.42-43; this resolution con- tains the famous Declaration of Geneva on the rights of the child. —— MAIN ACTIVITIES 201 name, Advisory Committee for the Protection and Welfare of Chil- dren and Young People, subdivided in two sections: (a) Traffic in | Women and Children Committee, and (b) Child Welfare Committee.® Previously, the Council had resolved that the work hitherto carried out by the International Association for the Protection of Children should henceforth be entrusted to the Secretariat of the League of _ Nations. By Council Resolution of May 13, 1936,°° the Committee on _ Traffic in Women and Children and the Child Welfare Committee, which had hitherto composed the Advisory Commission for the Pro- _ tection and Welfare of Children and Young People, were merged into a single Committee, the Advisory Committee on Social Questions. _ The change in title did not imply, however, a change in the scope _ of the Committee’s activities. These repeated changes in the names of the committees are no _ doubt confusing; they are cited here to explain the varying titles of the related documents. Pertinent Rules of Procedure are listed below. In 1931, upon recommendation of the Child Welfare Committee, the Council decided®’ to set up a special Committee of Experts to study the question of assistance to foreigners and to draft a pre- liminary international convention. The Committee met for the first time in December, 1933,°° and worked out the Model Convention on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners, whose last published version is to be found in Document [C.105.M.57.1938.1V.].°® The Committee had no rules of procedure. ‘CHILD WELFARE COMMITTEE Rules of Procedure “Rules of Procedure Adopted by the Child Welfare Committee, May, 1927,” in Report on the Work of the Third Session (May, 7927), p. 7-8. [C.228.M.90.1927.IV.] Minutes of Sessions First Reported Session: “Child Welfare,” in Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Protection of Children,, Report of the Fourth Session, May, 1925, p. 2-5.7° [C.293(1) 1925.IV.] 64See Council Resolution of June 9,1925, and the Chamberlain Report of the same date, Official Fournal, July,1925, p.861, 903-904. %See Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Protection of Children, Minutes of the Fourth Session, p.28. [C.382.M.126.1925.1V.] 86See Official Fournal, June,1936, p.557-558, 725-729. See also Assembly Resolution of October 10,1936, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.153, October,1936, p.29. 8iSee Council Resolution of May 20,1931, Official Fournal, July,1931, p.1106—1107. 88See Document [C.10.M.8.1934.]; also in Official Fournal, February,1934, p.188-189. 69See below, p.coo. 70The pertinent section of this document is often referred to as “Minutes of the First Session,” although actually, it is only a brief summary of the proceedings. 202 MAIN ACTIVITIES Last Reported Session: Child Welfare Committee. Minutes of the Seventh Session, Held at Geneva from Tuesday, April 14th to Monday, April 20th, 1931.7! Geneva, 1931, 59 p. [C.297.M.139. 1931.1V.] (1931.1V.7.) Reports First Report: In Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Protection of Children, Report of the Fourth Session, May, 1925, p. 2-5. [C.293(1)1925.1V.] Last Report: Child Welfare Committee. Report on the Work of the Eighth Session (Geneva, April 9th to 15th, 1932). Géneva, 1932. 16 p. [C.395.M.221.1932.1V.] (1932.1V.4.) Apvisory ComMISSION FOR THE PROTECTION AND WELFARE OF CHILDREN AND YOUNG PEOPLE Rules of Procedure “Rules of Procedure to Replace Existing Rules of Procedure, Dated May 16th, 1930,” in Report on the Work of the Commission in 193}, p. 24-25. [C.247.M.129.1933.1V.] (1933.1V.1.) Reports First Report:” Report on the Work of the Commission in 1933. Ge- neva, 1933. 31 p. [C.247.M.129.1933.IV.] (1933.1V.1.) Last Report: Report on the Work of the Commission in 1936. Ge- neva, 1936. 28 p. [C.204.M.127.1936.IV.] (1936.1V.3.) TRAFFIC IN WoMEN AND CHILDREN COMMITTEE Rules of Procedure “Rules of Procedure,” in Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Children, Report on the Work of the Committee at Its First Session, Held at Geneva from Fune 28th to Fuly rst, 1922, Ap- proved by the Council on Fuly 17th, 1922, Geneva, 1922, p. 9-10. [A.9(1).1922.1V.] [C.438(1).1922.IV.] The Rules of Procedure proper are marked . “Rules of Procedure Revised and Adopted by the Committee,” in 71“The main report of the Committee is divided into two parts, the first dealing with Child Welfare and the second with Traffic in Women.” p.2. Beginning with 1933 the Reports of the Advisory Commission for the Protection and Welfare of Children and Young People include Reports on the Sessions of the Child Welfare Committee, the Traffic in Women and Children Committee, and on Joint Sessions of the Traffic in Women and Children Committee and Child Welfare Commit- tee. MAIN ACTIVITIES 203 Advisory Commission for the Protection and Welfare of Children and Young People, Traffic in Women and Children Committee: Re- port on the Ninth Session, Geneva, 1930, p. 11-12. [C.216.M.104. 1930.1 V.] (1930.1 V.2.) Minutes of Sessions First Session: Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Children. Minutes of the First Session, Held at Geneva from June 28th to July Ist, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 70p.+70p., bilingual. [C.445.M.265.1922.1V.] Last Reported Session:™ Traffic in Women and Children Committee. Minutes of the Tenth Session, Held at Geneva from Tuesday, April 21st to Monday, April 27th, 1931. Geneva, 1931. 91 p. [C. 401.M.163.1931.I1V.] (1931.1V.8.) No Minutes were issued for the Eleventh and subsequent sessions. Reports First Report: Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Children. Report on the Work of the Committee at Its First Ses- sion, Held at Geneva from June 28th to July Ist, 1922, Approved by the Council on July 17th, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 13 p.+13p., bilingual. [A.9(1) 1922.IV.] [C.438.(1) 1922.IV.] Last Report: Traffic in Women and Children Committee. Report on the Work of the Eleventh Session (Geneva, April 4th to 9th, 1932). Geneva, 1932. 10 p. [C.390.M.220.1932.IV.] (1932.1V.3.) Apvisory COMMITTEE ON SocIAL QUESTIONS Rules of Procedure Rules of Procedure for the Advisory Committee on Social Questions.7® Official Fournal, June, 1936, p. 729-730. 731t should be noted that the Minutes of the First to Third Sessions appeared on behalf of the “Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Children’; the Minutes of the Fourth Session, on behalf of the “Advisory Committee on the Traffic in Women and Protection of Children’; the Minutes of the Fifth to Ninth Sessions, on behalf of the ““Advisory Commission for the Protection and Welfare of Children and Young People”; the Minutes of the Tenth Session, on behalf of the “Traffic in Women and Children Committee.” This report contains a list of the states signatories of the Agreement of 1904 and of the Conventions of 1910 and 1921 as well as the ratifications and adhesions relating to these Conventions. For reports on the Twelfth and subsequent sessions, see Reports on the Work of the Advisory Commission for the Protection and Welfare of Children and Young People. 76Also published as an appendix to Document [C.192.M.121.1936.1V.], entitled ‘““Reor- ganization of the Advisory Commission for the Protection and Welfare of Children and Young People.” 204 MAIN ACTIVITIES Reports First Report: Report on the Work of the Committee in 1937 (First Session). Geneva, 1937. 39 p. [C.235.M.169.1937.1V.] (1937.1V.5.) Last Report: Report on the Work of the Committee in 1939 (Third Session). Geneva, 1939. 23 p. [C.214.M.142.1939.1V.] (1939.1V.11.) SUMMARY OF ANNUAL REPORTS FROM GOVERNMENTS Traffic in Women and Children and Obscene Publications” First Report: Summary of Annual Reports for 1924 Received from Governments Relating to the Traffic in Women and Children. Geneva, 1924. 19 p. [C.164.M.40.1924.IV.] Last Report: Advisory Committee on Social Questions. Summary of Annual Reports for 1944/45 Prepared by the Secretariat. Traffic in Women and Children. Geneva, 1946. [C.23.M.23.1946.IV.] (1926. IV.1.). Advisory Committee on Social Questions. Summary of Annual Reports for 1944/45 Prepared by the Secretariat. Circula- tion of and Traffic in Obscene Publications. Geneva, 1946. 4 p. [C.24.M.24.1946.1V.] (1946.IV.2.) This report appeared in two sections, as indicated. CONFERENCES ON TRAFFIC IN WOMEN AND CHILDREN International Conference on Traffic in Women and Children. General Report on the Work of the Conference. Geneva, 1921. 33 p.+ 33 p., bilingual. [C.227.M.166.1921.IV.] Records of the International Conference on Traffic in Women and Children. Geneva, 1921. 137 p. +137 p., bilingual. [C.484.M.339. 1921.1V.] Records of the Diplomatic Conference Concerning the Suppression of Traffic in Women of Full Age. Held at Geneva, October gth to 1ith, 1933. Geneva, 1933. 29p. [C.649.M.310.1933.1V.] (1933. IV.6.) Includes on p.21-24 the Text of the International Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women of Full Age, Adopted by the Conteranne on October 11th, 1933. [C.590.M.276.1933.IV.] Traffic in Women and Children. Conference of General Authorities 77Reports covering the years 1922-1930 deal exclusively with Traffic in Women and Children. Reports covering the years 1931-1937 also include information on Obscene Publications. See Documents [C.68.M.30.1939.IV.] and [C.69.M.31.1939.1V.] for re- ports on Traffic in Women and Children and Obscene Publications for 1937-1938. MAIN ACTIVITIES ‘ 205 in Eastern Countries. Report. Bandoeng, 1937. 7p. [C.228.M. 164.1937.1V.] (1937.1V.4.) Conference of Central Authorities in Eastern Countries. Bandoeng (Java), February 2nd to 13th, 1937. Minutes of Meetings. Geneva, 1937. 115 p. [C.476.M.318.1937.1V.] (1937.1V.10.) The Work of the Bandoeng Conference. Geneva, 1937. 86 p. [C.516. M.357.1937.1V.] (1937.1V.11.) INTERNATIONAL CONVENTIONS International Convention for Suppression of the Traffic in Women and Children, Opened for Signature at Geneva from September 30, 1921, to March 31, 1922. 9 Treaty Series, p. 416-433, bilingual.78 International Convention for the Suppression of the Traffic in Women of Full Age.79 Geneva, 1933. 4 p.+4 p., bilingual; with 4 p. of signatures. [C.590.M.276.1933.1V.] (1933.1V.5.) °° ENQUIRIES OF TRAFFIC IN WOMEN AND CHILDREN General Enquiries Report of the Special Body of Experts on Traffic in Women and Children. Geneva, 1927. Part I: 50 p. [C.52.M.52.1927.IV.] (1927-1V.2% Pare li 226 p. [(C.42(2)M.52(1) 1927.1V.] (1927.1V.2"). Part I contains the comments and conclusions of the experts based on the evidence laid before them. Part II contains facts about traffic in 28 countries which were studied, and the study was supplemented by investigations on the spot. It includes [C.592.1927.1V.]. Commission of Enquiry into Traffic in Women and Children in the East. Report to the Council. Geneva, December I0, 1932. 556 p. [C.849.M.393.1932.1V.] (1932.1V.8.) Commission of Enquiry into Traffic in Women and Children in the East. Summary of the Report to the Council. Geneva, 1934. 41 p. (1934.1V.3.) Enquiry into Measures of Rehabilitation of Prostitutes. Part I: Prostitutes: Their Early Lives. Geneva, July 1, 1938. 140 p. [C. 218.M.120,1938.1V.] (1938.1V.11.).. Part II: Social Services and Venereal Disease. Geneva, November 15, 1937 (?). 66 p. [C.6.M. 5. 1938.1V.] (1938.1V.1.). Part III and Part IV: Methods of Re- 78According to Art. 11 the Convention comes into force in respect to every party the moment the party adheres to it. This is also a separate document [A.125.(3)1921.IV.]. 79Signed at Geneva, October 11,1933. See also Document [C.590.M.276.1933.1V.Errat- um] (1933.1V.5.Erratum). 80A]so in 150 Treaty Series, p.432—443, bilingual; in force since August 24, 1934. 206 , MAIN ACTIVITIES habilitation of Adult Prostitutes. Conclusions and Recommenda- tions. Geneva, July 1, 1939. 157 p. [C.83.M.43.1939.1V.] (1939. IV.4.) Special Questions Trafic in Women and Children Committee. The Employment of Women in the Police. Geneva, 1927. 13 p. [C.374.M.144.1927.1V.] "(927- 7) Study of Laws and Regulations with a View to Protecting Order and Health in Countries Where the System of Licensed Houses Has Been Abolished. Geneva, 1930. 93 p. [C.380.M.164.1930.1V.] (1930.1V. 5. ) Punishment of “Souteneurs.” Draft Additional Protocol to the In- ternational Convention for the Suppression of Traffic in Women and Children from September 1921. Geneva, 1931. 2 p. [C.267.M. 122.1931.1V.Extract] Concise Study of the Laws and Penalties Relating to “Souteneurs.” Geneva, 1931. 30 p. [C.441.M.188.1931.IV.] (1931.1V.10.) Traffic in Women and Children Committee. Central Authorities. * Geneva, 1932. 20p. [C.504.M.245.1932.1V.] (1932.1V.6.) Commission of Enquiry into Traffic in Women and Children in the East. Summary of the Report to the Council. Geneva, 1934. 41 p. +maps. (1934.IV.3.) Abolition of Licensed Houses. No date. 96 p. [C.221.M.88. 1934. IV.] (1934.IV.7.) Position of Women of Russian Origin in the Far East. Geneva, 1935. 16 p. [A.12.1935.1V.] (1935.1V.3.) 5. OBSCENE PUBLICATIONS CoNFERENCE, 1923 Records of the International Conference for the Suppression of the Circulation of and Traffic in Obscene Publications, Held at Ge- neva from August 3Ist to September 12th, 1923. Geneva, 1923. 126 p. [C.734.M.299.1923.1V.] CoNVENTION International Convention for the Suppression of the Circulation of and Traffic in Obscene Publications. Open for Signature at Ge- 81See also Document [C.504.M.245.1932.1V.Erratum]. Ip. MAIN ACTIVITIES 207 neva from September 12th, 1923 to March 31st, 1924. Geneva, 1924.2 7 p.+7 p., bilingual; with 3 p. of signatures. [C.202.M.64. 1924.1V.] [C.630.M.236.1923.1V.] International Convention for the Suppression of the Circulation of and Traffic in Obscene Publications. Methods of Transmission of Rogatory Commissions. No date. top. [C.436.M.279.1938.IV.] (xggecLV.15,)® 6. CHILD WELFARE CuiLp WELFARE CoMMITTEE * Rules of Procedure Revised and Adopted by the Committee. Ap- pendix to Document [C.223.M.110.1930.1V.] (1930.1V.3.). In Child Welfare Committee, Minutes of the Sixth Session (1930. IV.7.), p. 85. JUVENILE Courts AND AUXILIARY SERVICES Enquiry into Juvenile Courts, Proposed by the Child Welfare Com- mittee. Geneva, 1926. 1 p.+1 p., bilingual. [A.40.1926.IV.] (1926. IV.7.) Auxiliary Services of Juvenile Courts. Geneva, 1931. 128 p. (1931.1V.1.) Organisation of Juvenile Courts and the Results Attained Hitherto. Published by the League of Nations in Collaboration with the In- ternational Prison Commission. Geneva, 1932. 127 p. [C.975.M. 540.1931.1V.] (1931.1V.13.) Institutions for Erring and Delinquent Minors. Geneva, 1934. 253 p. [C.I.M.1.1934.1V.] . (1934.1V.1.)® Organisation of Juvenile Courts and the Results Attained Hitherto. ** Geneva, 1935. 151 p. [C.484.M.260.1935.IV.] (1935. IV.5.) This document takes the place of (1931.IV.13.) Principles Applicable to the Functioning of Juvenile Courts and Similar Bodies. Auxiliary Services and Institutions. Geneva, 1937. 50 p. [C.375.M.252.1937.1V.] (1937.1V.9.) . 8Also in 27 Treaty Series p. 213-233. In force since August 7, 1924. 88See also Document [C.436.M.279.1938.1V.Addendum.]. 84For the establishment of the Child Welfare Committee, see above, p.201. For Declara- tion of Geneva, see Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.129, 1934, p.68. %See also Documents [C.247.M.129.1933.1V.] and [C.I.M.1.1934.1V.] , 5 p-» mimeographed. 86See also Document [C.484.M.260.1935.1V.Addendum] (1935.IV.s5. Addendum). 208 MAIN ACTIVITIES ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN Study of the Position of the Illegitimate Child Based on the Informa- tion Communicated by Governments.§? Geneva, 1929. 107 p. (1929.IV.5.) Official Guardianship of Illegitimate Children. Geneva, 1932. 16 p. [C.265.M.153.1932.1V.] (1932.1V.1.) Disclosure of Illegitimacy in Official Documents. Geneva, 1933. 8 p. [C.373-M.184.1933.IV.] (1933.1V.2.) Study of the Legal Position of the Illegitimate Child. sasha 1939. 194 p. [C.70.M.24.1939.1V.] (1939.1V.6.) PLACING OF CHILDREN IN FAMILIES The Placing of Children in Families. Volume I: Fundamental Con- cept, Historical Development, Characteristic Features in Differing Systems, Principles and Procedures in the Organisation of Serv- ices. Geneva, 1938. 154 p. [C.260.M.155.1938.IV. Volume I] (1938. IV.14"). Volume II: Variots Systems of Placing of Children in Families. Geneva, 1938. 241 p. [C.260.M.155.1938.IV. Volume II.] (1938.1V.14”). SPECIAL QUESTIONS The Age of Marriage and the Age of Consent. Geneva, 1928. 32 p. (1928.1V.20.) Protection of Blind Children. Geneva, 1928. 22 p. (1928.1V.4.) Report by the International Labour Office on Family Allowances in Relation to the Physical and Moral Well-being of Children. Ge- neva, 1928. 26p. (1928.1V.10.) Model Agreement Regarding the Return of Children and Young People to Their Homes. Geneva, April 27, 1931. 2 p. [C.264.M. 119.1931.1V.] (1931.IV.5.) Enquiry into the Question of Children in Moral and Social Danger. Report of Mlle. Chaptal. Geneva, 1934. 178 p. [C.285.M.123. 1934.I1V.] (1934.IV.8.). Child Welfare Councils: Denmark, Norway, Sweden. Geneva, 1937. 96 p. [C.8.M.7.1937.IV.] (1937.1V.1.) Prevention of Prostitution: A Study of Measures Adopted or under Consideration Particularly with Regard to Minors. Geneva, 1943. 182 p. [C.26.M.26.1943.1V.] (1943.1V.2.) 87Document , 4p., is the Index to this. MAIN ACTIVITIES 209 Cuitp WELFARE INFORMATION CENTER Summary of Annual Reports Summary of Annual Reports Received from Governments between January Ist, 1936, and the First Session of the Advisory Com- mittee on Social Questions (April 15th, 1937). Geneva, 1937. 98 p. [C.316.M.212.1937.1V.] (1937.IV.6.) Summary of Annual Reports Received from Governments between the Close of the First Session and the Close of the Second Session of the Advisory Committee on Social Questions (May Ist, 1937- May sth, 1938). Geneva, 1938. 16op. [C.81.M.36.1938.IV.] (1938.IV.5.) Annual Report on Child Welfare, for the Third Session of the Ad- visory Committee on Social Questions (June 19th, 1939). Geneva, 1939. 201 p. [C.91.M.50.1939.1V.] (1939. IV.5.) At this session, the Child Welfare Committee passed a resolution—approved by the Council on May 22 of the same year—the object of which was to obtain, each year, particulars of the progress made in child welfare in the various countries, both from the legislative and administrative points of view. To this end governments were asked to furnish reports to the Secretariat. Annual Report on Child Welfare, for the Fourth Session of the Ad- visory Committee on Social Questions (June 24th, 1940). Geneva, 1940. 186 p. [C.41.M.37.1940.1V.] (1940. IV.4.) Annual Report on Child Welfare (Summarising Information Re- ceived from Governments between May 1940 and December 1941). Geneva, 1942. 122p. [C.15.M.15.1942.IV.] (1942.IV.1.) Annual Report on Child Welfare (Summarising Information Re- ceived from Governments in 1942). Geneva, 1943. 119 p. [C.12. M.12.1943.1V.] (1943. IV.1.) Annual Report on Child Welfare (Summarising Information Re- ceived from Governments in 1943 and 1944). Geneva, 1945. 76 p. [C.8.M.8.1945.1V.] Annual Report on Child Welfare (Summarising Information Re- ceived from Governments in 1943 and 1944). Geneva, 1945. 76 p. [(C.8.M.8.1945.1V.] (1945.V.1.) Legislative and Administrative Series**® Summary of the Legislative and Administrative Series of Documents of the Child Welfare Information Centre to December 31st, 1937. Geneva, 1938. 52 p. [C.73.M.28.1938.IV.] (1938.1V.3.) 88See also mimeographed documents in the Series. 210 MAIN ACTIVITIES Summary of the Legislative and Administrative Series of Documents of the Child Welfare Centre Published in 1938. Geneva, 1939. 58 p. [C.72.M.33.1939.1V.] (1939.1V.1.) Summary of the Legislative and Administrative Series of Documents of the Child Welfare Information Centre Published in 1939. Ge- neva, 1940. 77 p. [C.12.M.10.1940.IV.] (1940.1V.1.) Summary of the Legislative and Administrative Series of Documents of the Child Welfare Information Centre Published in 1940. Ge- neva, 1941. 52 p. [C.89.M.86.1941.IV.] (1941.1V.3.) 7. IMPROVEMENTS IN PENAL ADMINISTRATION Improvements in Penal Administration. Standard Minimum Rules for the Treatment of Prisoners Drawn up by the International Prison Commission. Geneva, 1930. 6p. [C.620.M.241.1930.IV]. (1930.1V.10.) Improvements in Penal Administration. Report by the Secretary- General to the Twelfth Assembly. Geneva, 1931. 17 p. [A.25. 1931.1V.] (1931.IV.11.) Improvements in Penal Administration. Supplement to the Report of the Secretary-General to the Twelfth Assembly. 1931. 6p. [A.25(a).1931.1V.] (1931.IV.12.) Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Improvements in Penal Adminis- tration. Report of the Fifth Committee to the Assembly. Rap- porteur: Professor V. V. Pella (Roumania). Geneva, 1931. 7 p. [A. 70.1931.1V.] Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Joint Reply Submitted to the Sec- retary-General by the Seven Organisations Consulted on the Questions of the Gradual Unification of Criminal Law and the Co-operation of States in the Prevention and Suppression of Crime. Geneva, 1932. 6 p. [C.L.174.1932.Annex.] Contains on p.3-6 a draft statute for the International Bureau for the Unification of Criminal Law. Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report of the Fifth Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Professor V. V. Pella (Roumania). Geneva, 1932. 4p. [A.58.1932.IV.] Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report Submitted by the Fifth Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Mr. John J. Hearne (Irish Free State). Geneva, 1934. 8 p. [A.45.1934.1V.] Contains on p.3-8 Standard Minimum Rules for the Treatment of Prisoners. Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report of the Secretary-General to the Assembly. 1934. 10 p. [A.14.1934.IV.] (1934.IV.9.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 2 Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report Submitted by the Secre- tary-General to the Assembly. No date. 13 p. [A.21.1935.IV.] (1935.1V.4.) Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report by the Secretary-General to the Assembly. No date. 17 p. [A.25.1936.IV.] (1936.IV.4.) Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report by the Secretary-General to the Assembly. No date. Io p. [A.23.1937.1V.] (1937.IV.7.) Penal and Penitentiary Questions. Report by the Secretary-General to the Assembly. No date. 29 p. [A.20.1939.IV.] (1939.1V.12.) & ASSISTANCE TO INDIGENT FOREIGNERS Committee of Experts®® on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners and the Execution of Maintenance Obligations Abroad. Report to the Council on the Work of the Session Held from December 4th to gth, 1933. Geneva, 1934. 8 p. [C.10.M.8.1934.] (1934.1V.6.) Appendix contains a Draft Multilateral Convention on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners, p.7-8. Committee of Experts on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners and the Execution of Maintenance Obligations Abroad. Report to the Council on the Work of the Second Session, from January 27th to February Ist, 1936. Geneva, 1936. 7 p. [C.94.M.37.1936.1V.] (1930.1 Y.2.) Annex contains Second Draft Multilateral Convention on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners, p.s5—6. Observations of Governments on the Second Draft Multilateral Convention on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners. Geneva, 1937. 24 p. [C.341.M.231.1937.1V.] (1937.1V.8.) Annex contains the First and Second Draft Multilateral Conventions, p.20-24. Replies of Governments on the Questionnaire Concerning Methods at Present Applied in Different Countries in the Matter of Assist- ance to Indigent Foreigners. Geneva, 1937. 32 p. [C.552.M.389. 1937.1V.] (1937.1V.12.) Committee of Experts on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners and the Execution of Maintenance Obligations Abroad: Report to the Council on the Work of the Third Session. Geneva, 1938. 9 p. [C.105.M.57.1938.1V.] (1938.1V.4.) Annex contains Model Convention on Assistance to Indigent Foreigners, p.7—-8.9° 89By a decision of May 20,1931, the Council of the League of Nations set up a tempor- ary Committee of Experts for the study of assistance to indigent foreigners and the execution of maintenance obligations abroad. ®0For this Convention, see Elsa Castendyck, “Social Problems,” in Davis, ed., Pro- neers in World Order, p.236. V. ECONOMIC AND FINANCIAL QUESTIONS z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE THE COVENANT carved out a rather limited field of economic activities for the League by concentrating on the “equitable treat- ment for the commerce of all Members of the League” (Article 23 (e) ). “Equitable” in this connection meant presumably adherence to the most-favored-nations clause.! Actually, the Economic and Financial Section of the League can look back on considerable achievements in theory and practice. It contributed to the financial reconstruction of several European coun- tries; convoked and prepared a considerable number of international conferences—some of them leading to the drafting and adoption of general international conventions; devised new methods of statistical information? and other techniques of economic intelligence; and, finally, carried on economic research in fields other than statistics and economic intelligence. The broad scope of research and investi- gation entrusted to the Economic and Financial Organization can be illustrated by reference to Assembly Resolution of October 4, 1937, that suggested enquiries on: (a) measures of a national or interna- tional character for raising the standard of living; (b) measures which might be employed with a view to the prevention or mitiga- tion of economic depressions; (c) the study of systems of agricultural credit and insurance; (d) existing economic and financial tendencies of which account should be taken by states in determining monetary systems; (e) the growth of the indebtedness of states, local authori- ties, and public undertakings; (f) methods for the suppression of fiscal evasion; (g) demographic problems; (h) permanent exhibition of graphs relating to current economic and financial conditions; (i) urban and rural housing.* Within the Economic and Financial Organization of the League of 1See Wallace M. McClure, World Prosperity as Sought through the Economic Work of the League of Nations (New York,1933), p.88. “Economic equality gave way to a com- promise: equitable treatment.’”’ On this point see also David Hunter Miller, The Drafting of the Covenant. (2vols., New York,1928), I, 19-22,33,46-47; II, 21-22,93. 2Actually, there existed a division of labor in the field of statistics between the League on the one hand and the International Labor Organization and the International Insti- tute of Agriculture (Rome) on the other, 3See Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.168, October,1937, p.12-14. MAIN ACTIVITIES 213 Nations, the four standing committees, namely, the Economic Com- mittee, Financial Committee, Fiscal Committee, and Committee of Statistical Experts were of special significance. In addition to several ad hoc committees,’ the Second Committee of the Assembly discussed economic and financial questions on the basis of (1) the Annual Report by the Secretary-General on the Work of the League; (2) the Annual Report of the Co-ordination Committee; and (3) reports of the other committees of the Economic and Financial Organization. Originally, the work of the Economic and Financial Organization of the League centered on the Provisional Advisory Financial and Economic Committee, established by Council Resolution of October 27, 1920.° After three years of successful work by the Committee the Council decided that “the word ‘provisional’ will be omitted in the appellation of the Commission.’’® Subsequently, the Economic Com- mittee was separated from the Financial Committee. The latter oper- ated throughout in a rather informal manner, and as late as 1934 the Council deemed it unnecessary “to contemplate the drafting of a statute for the Financial Committee similar, for example, to that under which the Fiscal Committee functions.”’ Later attempts to work out a precise statute for the Financial Committee® did not suc- ceed. Until about 1935 the major part of the work of the Financial Committee was devoted to those countries for whose financial re- construction it was so largely responsible in the twenties. After 1935 it was concerned with questions of a more general character.® The Economic Committee, which, as previously indicated, formed at the outset part of the Financial and Economic Committee, became independent in the course of time. Until March, 1922, the Financial and Economic Committees submitted Joint Reports to the Council. From that date, each, in general, submitted a separate report at the end of each session.!° The Economic Committee had no written rules of procedure,!! but in 1927 the Council set forth at least some gen- eral rules concerning the composition and jurisdiction of the Com- mittee.!? 4See Document [C.169.1938.11.B.], Official Fournal, May-June, 1938, p.552. 5Text in Council Minutes, roth Sess., p.211; see also p.213-215. 6See Council Resolution of September 10,1923, Official Fournal, November,1923, p. 1302-1303. Official Fournal, February,1934, p.144. See also idid., February,1936, p.133; February, 1937, p-116; May-June,1937, p.299. 8See Official Fournal, May-June,1938, p.553- 8See, however, Documents [C.52.M.52.1942.11.A.] and [C.1.M.1.1944.II.A.], listed below, p. 215. 10See Committees of the League of Nations, p.36. [C.287.M.125.1934.] USee Official Fournal, October, 1927, p. 1439-1440. WSee ibid., p. 1455. 214 MAIN ACTIVITIES The Fiscal Committee was established in 1928 at the suggestion of the General Meeting of Government Experts on Double Taxation and Tax Evasion, which met in Geneva from October 22 to 31, 1928. The General Meeting outlined the terms of reference of the Commit- tee. The primary function of the Fiscal Committee was to counter- act double taxation by various means, such as the drafting of bilateral and collective model conventions, preparation of conferences, and the study of related questions of international law. The Fiscal Committee, though in principle self-contained, maintained contact with the Financial Committee. The Committee of Statistical Experts was set up under Article 8 of the 1928 International Convention relating to economic statistics.'® The Committee had no written rules of procedure, but resorted in doubtful cases to the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly.'? The spe- cific functions to be performed by the Committee were defined by the pertinent sections of the 1928 Convention.!® The reorganization of the Economic and Financial Section of the League was under consideration in 1938 and 1939. While the Report of the Committee to Consider the Structure and Functions of the Eco- nomic and Financial Organisation suggested the creation of a Co- ordination Committee,!*® the Bruce Report favored a “Central Com- mittee for Economic and Social Questions” composed of 24 govern- ment representatives and not more than 8 co-opted members, ap- pointed in their personal capacity on the grounds of their special competence and authority.?° Although the Central Committee for Economic and Social Questions was never set up, the underlying idea was a fruitful one and is directly related to Articles 61-72 of the United Nations Charter concerning the Economic and Social Council. 13See “Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Report Presented by the General Meeting of Government Experts on Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Submitted to the Council on December 14th,1928” [C.562.M.178.1928.I1.], Oficial Fournal, January, 1929, p.205-227. 147bid., p.224; see also Mitchell B. Carroll, “International Double Taxation,” in Harriet E. Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order (New York, 1944), p. 171-177. See Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington,1945), p. 111-115, and Martin Hill, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations (Washington, 1946). 16Text in 110 Treaty Series, p.171-293,187. See Committees of the League of Nations [(C.287.M.125.1934.], p.30, footnote 5. 18See also Official Fournal, July,1929, p.1232, and E. Dana Durand,” Standardizing World Statistics,” in Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order, p.178-181. Document [C.169.1938.11.B.], Official Fournal, May-June,1938, p.551. The Co- ordination Committee was set up by the Council in May,1938, “‘to consider the struc- ture and functions of the Economic and Financial Organisation of the League, more particularly with a view to extending the basis of international cooperation in the economic and financial spheres.” 2°Document [A.23.1939.] (General 1939). MAIN ACTIVITIES 215 Under the pressure of war and the gradual attrition of the League’s _work in Geneva two reorganizations ensued: the Communications and Transit Section of the Secretariat was merged with the Financial Section; and the Economic Intelligence Service and the Economic Relations Section were absorbed by the Economic, Financial, and Transit Department of the Secretariat.?! In 1940 part of the Eco- nomic, Financial, and Transit Department was sent “on mission’’ to Princeton, New Jersey. In the words of the Acting Secretary-General the work was, in principle, “so divided that those at headquarters in Geneva are able to specialize on European developments, while those on mission follow the course of the events in the rest of the world.”’”? 2. ECONOMIC WORK OF THE LEAGUE Report on the Economic Work of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1927. 47p. (1927.11.43.) Document No. 41 submitted to the International Economic Conference, Geneva,1927. Structure and Functions of the Economic and Financial Organisation of the League of Nations. [C.169.1938.1I.B.]. Official Fournal, May-June, 1938, p. 551-555. Report of the Committee appointed by the Council on January 29th,1938, to con- sider the Question. Submitted to the Council on May 13th,1938. Information Section. Towards a Better Economic World. No. 11 of League of Nations Questions. Geneva, 1939. 90 p. A readable description of the economic work of the League. 3. ECONOMIC AND FINANCIAL COMMITTEES Joint SEssions Report to the Council on the Work of the Joint Session. London, April 27th—May Ist, 1942, Princeton, August 7th—8th, 1942. Ge- neva, 1942. 23 p. [C.52.M.52.1942.]1.A.] (1942.11.A.4.) Report to the Council on the Work of the 1943 Joint Session. Ge- neva, 1944. 81 p. [C.1.M.1.1944.1].A.] (1944.1].A.1.) Appendices, p.31—-81, contain a summary of the Principal Conclusions from Recent League of Nations Publications on Post-war Problems. 21Report on the Work of the League,r941-1942, Submitted by the Acting Secretary-General, Geneva, 1942, p.14. [C.35.M.35.1942.] (1942.1.) 27 bid. 216 MAIN ACTIVITIES Bruce Report The Development of International Co-operation in Economic and Social Affairs. Report of the Special Committee. Geneva, 1939. 22 p. [A.23.1939.] (General.1939.) This so-called Bruce Report is indispensable for an understanding of the provisions of the United Nations Charter (Articles 61-72) on the Economic and Social Council. PERIODICAL REPORTS TO THE CoUNCIL” BY THE STANDING COMMITTEES Economic Committee First Report: Report of the Provisional Economic and Financial Committee of the Council. No date. 25 p.+25 p., bilingual. [20/48/ 267] [Document de |’Assemblée 267] Last Report.** Economic Committee. Report to the Council on the Work of Its Fiftieth Session, Held at Geneva from June 15th to 2oth, 1939. Geneva, 1939. 15 p. [C.178.M.107.1939.11.B.] (1939. II.B.2.) Financial Committee™ First Report: Report of the Provisional Economic and Financial Com- mittee of the Council. No date. 25 p.+25 p. [20/48/267] [Docu- ment de |’Assemblée 267] Last Report: Financial Committee. Report to the Council on the Work of the Sixty-eighth Session of the Committee (Geneva, June 15th-20th, 1939). Geneva, 1939. 23 p. [C.176.M.105.1939.1I.A. (Pt.I.)] Fiscal Committee First Report: Report to the Council on the Work of the First Session of the Committee. Held in Geneva from October 17th to 26th, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 8 p. [C.516.M.175.1929.II].] (1929.11.44.) Last Report: Report on the Work of the Tenth Session of the Com- mittee, Held in London from March 2oth to 26th, 1946. Geneva, 1946. 79 p. [C.37.M.37.1946.11.A.] (1946.11.A.4.) Jn addition to the periodical reports the Standing Committees released special re- ports; several of these special reports are cited below. 24See also the Index to the Reports of the Economic Committee (First Session, November 1920 to Thirtieth Session, November 1929)and of the Economic Consultative Committee (First Session, May 1928, and Second Session, May 1929). Geneva,1930. 33 p. [C. §23.M.215.1930.I11.] (1930.1I.42.) %See also Work and Functions of the Financial Committee. Geneva,1930. 7 p. [C.567. M.226.1930.II.] (1930.11.38.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 217 In Annex A the text of the 1943 Mexico and the 1946 London Model Conventions are given on opposite pages as follows: 1. Model Bilateral Convention for the Pre- vention of the Double Taxation of Income and Property, p. 16-43; 2. Model Bi- lateral Convention for the Prevention of the Double Taxation of Estates and Successions, p.44-57; 3. Model Bilateral Convention for the Establishment of Reciprocal Administrative Assistance for the Assessment and Collection of Taxes on Income, Property, Estates and Successions, p.58—75. Annex B contains a list of suggested studies in the field of international tax problems., p.77-79. Committee of Statistical Experts First Report: Committee of the Statistical Experts. Report. Geneva, nea. 7p. [C.215.M.90.1931.11.A.] (1931.11.A.9.) Last Report: Report to the Council on the Work of the Eighth Ses- sesion. Held in Geneva from April 22nd to 27th, 1939. Geneva, 1939. Io p. [C.133.M.85.1939.11.A.] (1939.1I.A.5.) International Loan Contracts Committee Report of the Committee for the Study of International Loan Con- tracts. Geneva, 1939. 41 p. [C.145.M.93.1939.II.A.] (1939.II.A.10.) Includes: Annex I. Relative Advantages of Currency Options and the Gold Clause, p. 28; Annex II. Note on the Machinery Required in Case of the Appointment of a Legal Bondholders’ Representative in an International Loan Contract, p. 32; Annex III. Some Provisions of International Loan Contracts for the Settlement of Disputes, p. 38; Annex IV. International Loans Tribunal: Draft Convention Pre- sented to the Committee, p. 40. 4. ECONOMIC CONFERENCES CHRONOLOGICAL LIST 1919. Conference on International Co-operation in Statistics, London 1920. International Financial Conference, Brussels 1922. Genoa Conference 1923. International Conference on Customs and Other Similar Formalities, Geneva 1927. International Economic Conference, Geneva 1927-1929. International Conferences for the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions, Geneva 1928-1929. International Conferences on Hides, Skins, and Bones, Geneva 1928. International Conference on Economic Statistics, Geneva 1929. International Conference on the Treatment of Foreigners, Paris 1929. Counterfeiting Currency 1930-1931. International Conferences with a View to Concerted Economic Action, Geneva 218 MAIN ACTIVITIES . 1930-1931. International Conference for the Unification of Laws on Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes, and Cheques, Geneva 1932. Stresa Conference 1933. Wheat Conference, London 1933. Monetary and Economic Conference, London 1937. Sugar, Geneva 1939. European Conference on Rural Life (prepared but not con- vened) CONFERENCE ON INTERNATIONAL CO-OPERATION In Statistics, Lonpon, 1919 Conference on International Co-operation in Statistics. August 14th and 15th, 1919. London, no date. 41 p. The Economic and Financial Section of the provisional organization of the League of Nations invited members of the Institute of Agriculture at Rome, the Interna- tional Statistical Institute at The Hague, and of the Bureau founded in connection with that Institute, to meet in London with other leading statisticians. INTERNATIONAL FINANCIAL CONFERENCE, BRUSSELS, 1920 Records of the Conference Proceedings of the Conference: Volume I: Report of the Conference. London, 1920. 47 p. Volume II: Verbatim Record of the Debates. London, 1920. 168 p., bilingual. Volume III: Statement on the Financial Situation of the Countries Represented at the Con- ference. London, 1920. 210 p. Documents of the Conference: Vol- ume IV: Statistical Memoranda on Currency, Public Finance and Trade: Part I: Currency Statistics. 63 p., bilingual. Part II: Pub- lic Finance. 215 p., bilingual. Part III: International Trade. Lon- don, 1920. 83 p., bilingual. Volume V: Memoranda of Economic Experts. London, 1920. 129 p.?® Volume I includes the resolutions proposed by the Four Commissions of the Con- ference, namely, Commission on Public Finance, Commission on Currency and Ex- change, Commission on International Trade, and Commission on International Credits. Volume V contains Monetary Problems: 1.Introduction and Joint Statement of Economic Experts. 2. Memorandum Prepared for the International Conference at Brussels, by Dr. G.W.J. Bruins. 3. Memorandum on the World’s Monetary Problems, by Professor Gustav Cassel. 4.Memorandum on Credit, Currency and Exchange Fluctuations, by Professor A.C. Pigou. 5.Notes on the Financial and Monetary Situation, by Professor Charles Gide. 6.Memorandum Prepared for the Interna- tional Conference at Brussels, by M. Pantaleoni. 26Vols. I and II were printed in Brussels, but published in London. Vols. IIJ-V were printed and published in London by Harrison & Son, Ltd., for the League of Nations. MAIN ACTIVITIES 219 The Conference in Retrospect Brussels Financial Conference, 1920. The Recommendations and Their Application: A Review after Two Years. Volume I: New and enlarged ed., Economics and Finance Section, December, 1922. 243 p. [C.10.M.7.1923.1I.]. Volume II: Italy. Economics and Fi- nance Section, December, 1922. g1 p. [C.10.M.7.1923.II.]. Volume _ III: Economics and Finance Section, March, 1923. 40 p. [C.10. M.7.1923.1].]. Volume IV: (Reports Concerning Bulgaria and France.) Economics and Finance Section, July, 1923. 70 p. [C.1o. M.7.1923.11(Vol.IV).] Includes replies to a request by the League of Nations on how far the states which took part in the Brussels Financial Conference in September,1920, had succeeded in " putting its recommendations into practice. Volume I contains reports from 21 states. Volume II contains the reply from Italy. Volume III contains reports from Brazil, Latvia, and Poland. Volume IV contains reports from Bulgaria and France. GENOA CONFERENCE, 1922 The Genoa Conference and the League of Nations. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1922. 6p.+6p., bilingual. [C.423.M.257.1922.] INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CUSTOMS AND OTHER SIMILAR ForMALITIES, GENEVA, 1923 International Conference on Customs and Other Similar Formalities. Geneva, October 15th to November 3rd, 1923. Proceedings of the Conference. Volume I: Geneva, 1924. 215 p. [C.66.M.24.1924.II.]. Volume II: Geneva, 1924. p. 220-321. [C.66.M.24.1924.II.] Volume I contains: Part I. A. Introductions. B. Official Instruments Approved by the Conference.?”? Part II. Minutes of the Plenary Meetings. Part III. Annexes. Volume II contains: Part IV. Minutes of Committee-A. Part V. Minutes of Com- mittee-B. Part VI. Minutes of Committee-C. Index. 27The Official Instruments include the International Convention Relating to the Simp- lification of Customs Formalities, and Protocol, p.6-31; also published in 30 Treaty Series, p.371—412, bilingual. In force since November 27,1924. See also Application of the International Convention (Measures Taken by Governments to Give Effect to the Provisions of the Convention) : Nine Series of Summaries Communicated by Govern- ments in Execution of Article 9, 1926-1936: [C.354.M.127.1927.1I.], [C.180.M.56.1928. II.], [C.126.M.42.1929.1I.], [C.539.M.193.1929.11.], [C.183.M.85.1930.1I.], [C.557.M. 223.1930.11.], [C.227.M.95.1931.11.B.], [C.270.M.140.1933.11.B.], [C.226.M.138.1936. II.B.] See also Application of Articles 10 and 11 of the Convention [C.198.M.75.1929.II.]: Seven Series of Summaries, 1929-1937: [C.563.M.224.1930.1I.], [C.913.M.479.1931.11. B.], [C.698.M.335.1932.11.B.], [C.321.M.165.1935-1I.B.], [C.478.M.254.1935.11.B.], [C.186.M.132.1937.11.B.] 220 MAIN ACTIVITIES INTERNATIONAL Economic CONFERENCE, GENEVA, 192778 Preparatory Work PREPARATORY COMMITTEE Preparatory Committee for the International Economic Conference. Report on the First Session of the Committee, Held at Geneva from April 26th to May Ist, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 16 p. [A.24. 1926.II.] [C.270.M.105.1926.II.] (1926.1.13.) Preparatory Committee for the International Economic Conference. Report to the Council on the Second Session of the Committee, Held at Geneva from November 15th to 19th, 1926. Geneva, 1926. to p. [C.638.M.257.1926.1I.] (1926.11.57.) Work of the Preparatory Committee for the International Economic Conference. Report to the Assembly by the Second Committee. Rapporteur: M. Loucheur (Delegate of France). Geneva, 1926. 2 p. [A.76.1926.II.] (1926.11.39.) MEMORANDA RELEASED FOR PUBLICATION BY THE PREPARATORY COMMITTEE Bowley, A. L. Estimates of the Working Population of Certain Countries in 1931 and 1941. Geneva, 1926. 19 p. (1926.11.67.) Brunet, M. J. Stability of Customs Tariffs. Geneva, 1927. II p. (i927. Lia) Cassel, Gustav. Recent Monopolistic Tendencies in Industry and Trade: Being an Analysis of the Nature and Causes of the Poverty of Nations. Geneva, 1927. 48 p. (1927.11.36.) Grossmann, Eugene. Methods of Economic Rapprochement. Geneva, 1926. 36 p. (1926.11.69.) Hirsch, Julius. National and International Monopolies from the Point of Labour, the Consuming Public and Rationalisation. Ge- neva, 1926. 44,p. Houston, David. Memorandum on Rationalisation in the United States. Geneva, 1926. 9 p. (1927.11.3.) - McGregor, D. H. International Cartels. Geneva, 1927. 7p. (i927. 11.16.) Oualid, William. The Social Effects of International Industrial Agreements: The Protection of Workers and Consumers. Geneva, 1926.35 p. “2 < 28Usually referred to as the World Economic Conference. 29This monograph was prepared by the International Labor Office. Since it was sold through the Publications Department of that organization, there is no League sales number. MAIN ACTIVITIES 221 Page, W. T. Memorandum on Discriminatory Tariff Classifications. Geneya, |1927...11.p;| ,.(1927.11.27.) Memorandum on European Bargaining Tariffs. Geneva, 1927. 14p. (1927.11.28.) Rousiers, Paul de. Cartels and Trusts and Their Development. Ge- Bega g27,.24 p. (1927.11,21.) Viner, Jacob. Memorandum on Dumping. Geneva, 1926. 19 p. (1926.11.63.) Wiedenfeld, Kurt. Cartels and Combines. Geneva, 1927. 36 p. ' (1926.11:70:) BIBLIOGRAPHY Guide to the Preparatory Documents of the Conference. Geneva, roy Asp. (1927.11.41.) An annotated bibliography; notes by Sir Artur Salter. Proceedings and Final Report PROCEEDINGS Report and Proceedings of the World Economic Conference, Held at Geneva, May 4th to 23rd, 1927. Volume I: Geneva, 1927. 246 p. [C.356.M.129.1927.11.] (1927.1].52.".). Volume II: Geneva, 1927. 250 p. [C.356.M.129.1927.II.] (1927. | Journal of the International Economic Conference, Geneva, 1927. Nos. 1-18. Geneva, 1927. 231 p., bilingual. AGENDA Agenda of the Conference. Report of the Preparatory Committee to the Council on Its Second and Last Session, Held at Geneva from November 15th to 19th, 1926, and Resolution Adopted by the Council on December gth, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 22 p. (1926.11.64.) FINAL REPORT The World Economic Conference, Geneva, May, 1927. Final Report. Geneva, 1927. 76p. (1927.1.46(a).) World Economic Conference. Discussion and Declarations on the ' Report of the Conference at the Council of the League of Nations, on June 16th, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 14 p. (1927.II. 50.) Official Declarations Concerning the Recommendations of the In- ternational Economic Conference Held at Geneva in May 1927. Geneva, 1928. 55 p. (1928.11.4.) 222, MAIN ACTIVITIES EFFECT OF THE CONFERENCE®® Consultative Committee. Application of the Recommendations of the International Economic Conference. Report on the Period May 1928 to May 1929. Geneva, 1929. 65 p. [C.130.M.45.1929. fh] (1929.11. 12:) Documentation GENERAL ECONOMIC SITUATION AND CONDITIONS Principal Features and Problems of the World Economic Position from the Point of View of Different Countries. First Series: Aus- tria, Finland, Great Britain, Luxemburg, Netherlands, Sweden. Geneva, 1927. 38 p. (1927.11.31(a).). Sec- ond Series: Italy, Latvia, Norway, Portugal. Geneva, 1927. 34 p. (1927.11.31(b).). Third Series: Bulgaria, Estonia, Hungary, Kingdom of the Serbs, Croats and Slovenes. Geneva, 1927. 35p. (moze l-gaie).)- Fourth Series: Czechoslovakia, Denmark, India, New Zealand. Geneva, 1927. 31p. (1927.11.31(d).). Fifth Series: Belgium, Brazil, Colombia, Greece, Poland, Union of South Africa. Geneva, 1927. 43 p. (1927. II.31(e).) Memorandum on the Balance of Payments and Foreign Trade Bal- ances, 1911-1925. Volume I: Balance of Payments and Review of World Trade. Geneva, 1926. 239 p. (1926.1I.51.1".). Volume II: Trade Statistics of Sixty-three Countries (Including Provisional Summary Figures for 1926). Geneva, 1927. 812 p. (1926.1I.51.11"".) Memorandum on Currency and Central Banks, 1913-1925. MiGligiad I: Geneva, 1926. tog4p. (1926.11.28.). Volume II: Geneva, 1926. 214p. (1926.II.28.) Memorandum on Production and Trade. Geneva, 1926. 47 p. (1926.11.52.) Memorandum on Public Finance (1922-1925). Geneva, 1927. 482 p. (1927.II.29.) Natural Movement of Populations During the First Quarter of the Twentieth Century. Geneva, 1926.7p. (1926. 11.61.) Population and Natural Resources. Geneva, 1927. 7op. (1927.11.38.) 30See also Report of the Economic Consultative Committee on Its First Session. Held in Geneva from May 14th to roth,rg28. Geneva,1928. 28 p. [C.217.M.73.1928.II.] (1928.11.18.); and Report of the Economic Consultative Committee on Its Second Session. Held in Geneva from May 6th to rrth,r929. Geneva,1929. 37 p. [C.192. M.73.1929.1I.] (1929.1I.23.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 223 INDUSTRY General: Summary Memorandum on Various Industries. Geneva, 1927. 40p. (1927.II.10.) Chemical: The Chemical Industry. Geneva, 1927. 134p. (1927.11.4.) Coal: Memorandum on Coal. Volume I: Geneva, 1927. 75 p. (1927.II.9."). Volume II: Geneva, 1927. 56 p. ) (1927.11.9:™) Cotton: Memorandum on Cotton. Geneva, 1927. 78 p. (1927.II.1.) Electrical: Electrical Industry. Geneva, 1927. 121 p. (1927.11.7.) Iron and Steel: Memorandum on the Iron and Steel Industry. Ge- neva, 1927. 113 p. (1927.11.8.) Management: Scientific Management in Europe. Geneva, 1926. 15 p. Prepared by the International Labor Office. Mechanical Engineering: Mechanical Engineering. Volume I: Ge- neva, 1927. 193p. (1927.1I.6"). Volume II: Geneva, 1927. 92p. (1927.11.6") Potash: Potash Industry. Geneva, 1927. 27p. (1927.II. 12.) Shipbuilding: Shipbuilding. Geneva, 1927. 48 p. (1927. II.2.) ,. Silk: The Artificial Silk Industry. Geneva, 1927. 51 p. (1927.11.25.) Silk: Natural Silk Industry. Geneva, 1927. 34p. (1927.1I.15.) LABOR CONDITIONS Living Standards: Report on the Standard of Living of Workers in Various Countries. Geneva, 1926. 55 p. Migration: Reports on Legislation Concerning the Movement of Labour and Migration in General. Geneva, 1926. 38 p. Migration: Migration in Its Various Forms. Geneva, 1926. 28 p. 4G. 12 5 Documents/ , , and were prepared by the International Labor Office. Recruiting: Recruitment and Training of Skilled Workers and Tech- nical Staff in Great Britain and Germany. From Information Sup- plied by Sir Arthur Balfour and M. C. Lammers. Geneva, 1927. gp. (1927.11.37.) 224 MAIN ACTIVITIES AGRICULTURE Agricultural Problems and Their International Aspects. Rome, no date. 62p. py), atiolued a-/.1g2b. IL Prepared by the International Institute of Agriculture, Rome. Agriculture and the International Economic Crisis: Memorandum by Jules Gautier, Dr. Andreas Hermes, and Mr. H. A. F. Lindsey... Geneva, 1927. 26p. (1927.II.39.) Results of Certain of the Enquiries for Instituting a Comparison be- tween the Retail Prices in Private Trade and Those of Distributive Co-operative Societies. Geneva, 1926. 31 p. The Part Played by Co-operative Organisations in the International Trade in Wheat, Dairy Produce, and Some Other Agricultural Products. ee 1926. 46p. The Relation of Labor Cost to Total Costs of Production in Agri- culture. Geneva, 1926. 66 p. Documents , , and were prepared by the International Labor Office. TRADE AND TRADE POLICIES Cartels: Review of Legislation on Cartels and Trusts . . . by Clemens Lammers. Geneva, 1927. 40p. (1927.11.33.) Commercial Treaties: Commercial Treaties: Tariff Systems and Con- tractual Methods, by D. Serruys . . . Geneva, 1927. 15 p. (1927.11.26,) Dumping: Memorandum on the Legislation of Different States for the Prevention of Dumping, with Special Reference to Exchange Dumping. Communicated by Dr. Trendelenburg . . . Geneva, 1927. 33p. (1926.11.66.) Export: Export Duties. I: Introduction by Hipolit Gliwic . . . II: List of Export Duties Established by the Economic and Financial Section. Geneva, 1927. 52 p. (1927.11.14.) Export: 1: System of Fixing Export Prices. 2: Dependence of Trade on Control of Foreign Exchange. 3: Methods of Assessment for the Application of Ad Valorem Duties. 4: Variations in Tariffs in Accordance with the Origin of Goods, the Place Whence They Come, Their Destination, etc. 5: Consular Charges. Geneva, 1927. 44p. (1927.II.20.) Export: Marks of Origin. Part I: Obligation to Affix a Mark of Origin on Goods. Note... by the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Part II: Observations on Marks of Origin and the Various Laws Relating Thereto. Communication by Dr. Trendelenburg.. . Geneva, 1927. 9p. (1927.11.11.) Subsidies, etc.: 1. Direct and Indirect Subsidies. 2: Differential Taxes on Circulation, Consumption or Handling of Foreign Imported MAIN ACTIVITIES 225 Goods. 3: Regulation of Quantities of Imports and Exports Ad- mitted. Geneva, 1927. 32 p. (1927.11.35.) Tariffs: Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restric- tions. Commentary and Preliminary Draft International Agree- ment Drawn up by the Economic Committee of the League of Nations to Serve as a Basis for an International Diplomatic Con- ference. Geneva, 1927. 33p. Tariffs: Customs Nomenclature and Customs Classification: Possi- bility of Unifying Customs Nomenclature. Transmitted by Dr. Trendelenburg. Geneva, 1927. 83 p. (1927.24.) Tariffs: 1: Immunities of State Enterprise. 2: Railway Tariffs and Tolls as an Economic Factor. 3: National and Flag Discrimination with Regard to Communications and Transit. 4: Unfair Commer- cial Practices. Geneva, 1927. 36 p. (1927.11.32.) Tariffs: Tariff Level Indices. Geneva, 1927. 38 p. (1927.11.34.) Contains observations on the methods eniployed and the results of computation transmitted by MM. Schiller (Austria), Brunet (Belgium), Trendelenburg (Ger- many), the Hungarian Delegation to the League of Nations, M. di Nola (Italy), M. N. Sato (Japan), T. W. Page (United States of America). Bibliography Guide to the Documents of the Conference.*! Geneva, 1927. 44 p. ae, TeaO.(1).> (1927141 (a):) Contains a complete list of documents, with indication of their contents, according to the Order of the program of the Conference Notes, by Sir Arthur Salter. INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCES FOR THE ABOLI- TION OF ImpoRT AND Export PROHIBITIONS AND RESTRICTIONS, 1927-1929 International Conference for the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions. Geneva, October 17th to.November 8th, 1927. Proceedings of the Conference. Geneva, 1928. 257 p. [C.21.M.12.1928.1I.] (1928.1I.7.) See especially Commentary and Preliminary Draft International Agreement for the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions Submitted by the Economic Committee of the League of Nations, Annex I, p. 235; and Resolutions Relative to Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions Adopted by the Eighth Session of the Assembly of the League of Nations, the International Economic Conference, the Stockholm Congress of the International Chamber of Commerce, the Twenty-fourth Inter-Parliamentary Conference, Annex II, p. 235-237. Second International Conference for the Abolition of Import and 31See also Eric C. Wendelin, Subject Index to the Economic and Financial Documents of The League of Nations,1927-1930 (Boston, 1932), 190 p. 226 MAIN ACTIVITIES Export Prohibitions and Restrictions. Geneva, July 3rd to 19th, 1928. Proceedings of the Conference. Geneva, 1928. 131 p. [C. 611.M.187.1928.11.] (1929.II.9.) See especially the Official Instruments of the Conference, p.g-36. 1.Supplementary Agreement to the Convention of November 8th,1927, for the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions. II. Protocol to the Supplementary Agree- ment. III. Final Act. Third International Conference for the Abolition of Import and Ex- port Prohibitions and Restrictions. Held in Paris from December sth to 20th, 1929. Proceedings of the Conference. Geneva, 1930. 60 p. [C.176.M.81.1930.1I.] (1930.1I.13.) See especially Annex 5, p. 59-60, Third Draft Protocol Concerning the Entry into Force of the International Convention of November 8th,1927, and of the Supple- mentary Agreement of July 11th,1928. INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCES ON HIDEs, SKINS, AND Bones, GENEVA, 1928-1929 First International Conference on Hides, Skins, and Bones, Geneva, March 14-16, 1928 International Convention for the Abolition of Import and Export Prohibitions and Restrictions, November 8th, 1927. Execution of Recommendation No. 3 of the Final Act of the Conference, Signed November 8th, 1927. Protocols Concerning . . . the Export of Hides, Skins and Bones, Drawn up by the Meeting of Representa- tives of States Interested, Signatories to the International Conven- tion of November 8th, 1927, Held at Geneva from March 14th to 16th, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 7 p. [C.149.M.39.1928.II.] (1928.I1.11.) Meeting of Government Representatives to Consider the Question of the Export of Hides, Skins and Bones. Held at Geneva from March 14th to 16th, 1928. Proceedings of the Meeting. Geneva, 1928. 46p.; Annexes partly in French. [C.198.M.66.1928.II.] (1928.IJ.21.) Second International Conference on Hides, Skins, and Bones, Geneva, Fune 29-Fuly 11, 1928 Proceedings of the Conference. Geneva, 1928. 62 p. [C.524.M.154. 1928.I1.] (1928.11.47.) Contains: Part One: I: Note by the Secretary-General; II. Official Instruments of the Conference. Part Two: Minutes of the Meetings of the Conference. International Agreement Relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins, and Protocol. Geneva, 1929. I9p., bilingual; in part 32Jn force since 1930. 3Also in 95 Treaty Series, p.357-372; in force since October 1,1929. MAIN ACTIVITIES 227 double-paged. [C.11.M.8.1929.1I.] (1929. II.2.) International Agreement Relating to the Exportation of Bones (and Protocol). Geneva, 1929. 13 p., bilingual. [C.12.M.9.1929.II.] (1929.11.3.) Third International Conference on Hides, Skins, and Bones, Geneva, August 29-September 11, 1929 Proceedings of the Conference. Geneva, 1930. 35 p. [C.92.M.18. 1930.11.] (1930.11.4.) Contains: Part I: 1.Note by the Secretary-General; 2.Official Instruments of the Conference. Part II: Minutes of the Plenary Meetings of the Conference. Part III: Declarations Made on Behalf of Certain Countries on the Occasion of the Signature of the Protocol of September 11th,1929, and Concerning the Application of the Pro- visions of the Agreement of July 11th,1928, Relating to the Exportation of Bones. Third International Conference Relating to the Exportation of Hides and Skins and of Bones. Geneva, August 29th to September 11th, 1929. Final Act. Geneva, 1929. 6p. [C.438.M.146.1929.II.] (1929.11.38.) INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON Economic STATISTICS, GENEVA, 1928 International Conference on Economic Statistics. Geneva, 1928. Preparatory Documents. Geneva, 1928. IoI p. Geneva, 1928. (1928.11.6.) Draft Convention Relating to Economic Statistics. Geneva, 1928. 63 p. [C.340.M.98.1928.II.] Proceedings of the International Conference Relating to Economic Statistics. Geneva, November 26th to December 14th, 1928. Ge- neva, 1929. 361 p. [C.163.M.64.1929.II.] (1929.II.21.) Includes International Convention Relating to Economic Statistics,® p.309-313; Protocol,** p. 314-315; and Final Act of the Conference,*” p. 333-341. INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE TREAT- MENT OF ForEIGNERS, Paris, 1929 International Conference on the Treatment of Foreigners. Prepara- %4Alsoin 95 Treaty Series, p.373-393, bilingual; in force since October 1,1929. 3Also published in 110 Treaty Series, p. 172-195, bilingual. In force since December 14,1930. 36Also published in 110 Treaty Series, 196-201, bilingual. For related questions see also ibid., p. 203-283. In force since December 14,1930. 3’The “International Convention Relating to Economic Statistics” was also published as a separate document, [C.606(1).M.184(1).1928.1I.] (1928.I1.52.). Geneva,1928. 79 p. 228 MAIN ACTIVITIES tory Documents. Draft Convention Prepared by the Economic Committee of the League of Nations to Serve as a Basis for Dis- cussion at the International Conference. . . . Geneva, November sth, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 97 p. [C.36.M.21. iam LIL} (1929.II.5.)% Proceedings of the International Conference on ee Treatment of Foreigners. First Session. Paris, November 5th—December 5th, 1929. Geneva, 1930. 573 p. [C.97.M.23.1930.1I.] (1930.1I.5.) INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCES WITH A VIEW TO ConcERTED Economic Action, GENEVA, 1930-1931 Proceedings of the Preliminary Conference with a View to Concerted Economic Action. Held at Geneva from February 17th to March 24th, 1930. Geneva, 1930. 447 p., in part bilingual. [C.222.M.109. 1930.1].] (1930.11.17.) Includes: 1. Commerical Convention, p. 15-26. 2. Protocol to the Commercial Con- vention, p.28-33. 3. Protocol Regarding the Programme of Future Negotiations, p- 34-55. 4. Final Act, p. 56-73. Proceedings of the Second International Conference with a View to Concerted Economic Action. First Session. Held at Geneva from November 17th to 28th, 1930. Geneva, 1931. 263 p. [C.149.M. 48.1931.11.B.] (1931.B.3.) The Final Act of the Conference is on p. 10-26. Proceedings of the Second International Conference with a View to Concerted Economic Action. Second Session. Held at Geneva, from March 16th to 18th, 1931. Geneva, 1931. 38 p. [C.269.M. 124.1931.11.B.] (1931.II.B.10.) INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE FOR THE UNIFI- CATION OF Laws on BILis oF EXCHANGE, Promissory Notes, AND CHEQUES, GENEVA, 1930-1931°° Records of the International Conference for the Unification of Laws on Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes and Cheques. Geneva, May 13th-June 7th, 1930. First Session. Bills of Exchange and 38This document was released in Geneva, March 5,1929. The Conference met at Paris; see Document [C.97.M.23.1930.II.]. 3°For earlier phases of the League’s work in this field, see Provisional Economic and Financial Committee, Legislation Concerning Bills of Exchange. Questionnaire to be Addressed to Governments. Geneva, 1921. 3 p., bilingual. . See also Unification of Laws Relating to Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes. General MAIN ACTIVITIES 229 Promissory Notes. Geneva, 1930. 470 p., in part bilingual. [C.360. M.151.1930.11.] (1930.11.27.) Includes: 1.Convention Providing a Uniform Law for Bills of Exchange and Prom- issory Notes (with Protocol and Annexes), p.21-63.4° 2.Convention for the Settle- ment of Certain Conflicts of Laws in Connection with Bills of Exchange and Prom- issory Notes (with Protocol),*! p.64—-85. 3.Convention on the Stamp Laws in Con- nection with Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes (with Protocol),*? p.86—105. Final Act, p.106—117, bilingual. Records of the International Conference for the Unification of Laws on Bills of Exchange, Promissory Notes and Cheques. Held at Geneva from February 23rd to March t1gth, 1931. Second Session. Cheques. Geneva, 1931. 402 p. [C.294.M.137. 1931.11.B.] (1931-II. Beit.) Includes: 1.Convention Providing a Uniform Law for Cheques (with Protocol and Annexes),** p.18—43. 2.Convention for the Settlement of Certain Conflicts of Laws in Connection with Cheques (with Protocol),** p.44—-59. 3.Convention on the Stamp Laws in Connection with Cheques (with Protocol),® p.6o-69. 4.Final Act of the Conference (Second Session) ,*® p.70-87. Monetary AND Economic CoNnFERENCE, Lonpon, 19337 Draft Annotated Agenda. Submitted by the Preparatory Commis- sion of Experts. Geneva, 1933. 37 p- [C.48.M.18.1933-II.] (1933.11.Spec.1.) Reports Approved by the Conference on July 27th, 1933, and Reso- lutions Adopted by the Bureau and the Executive Committee. London, 1933. 47 p. [C.435.M.220.1933.I].] (1933-11.Spec.4.) Report and Individual Reports Submitted by Professor Fosephus Fitta (Netherlands); Sir Mackenzie D. Chalmers, K.C.B. (Great Britain); Professor Dr. Franz Klein (Austria); Professor Ch. Lyon-Caen (France). Geneva, 1923. 15op. [C.487.M.203.1923.I].] 40Also in 143 Treaty Series, p. 257-315, bilingual. In force since January, 1934. 41Also in 143 Treaty Series, p. 317-335, bilingual. In force since January, 1934. #2Also in 143 Treaty Series, p. 337-353, bilingual. In force since January, 1934. 43Also in 143 Treaty Series, p. 356-405, bilingual. In force since January, 1934. 44 Also in 143 Treaty Series, p. 408-427, bilingual. In force since January, 1934. 45Also in 143 Treaty Series, p. 7-23, bilingual. In force since November 29, 1933. Also published as Document [C.460.M.197.1931.II.B.] (1931.11.B.18.), 11 p.; in part double-paged. 46Also published as Document [C.461.M.198.1931.11.B.] (1931.II-B.19.), 12 p.; in part double-paged. 47For President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s attitude toward this conference, see The Public Papers and Addresses of Franklin D. Roosevelt, Vol. 11: The Year of Crisis, 1933 (New York, 1938), especially items 34, 43, 87, 88, 103. See also Arnold J. Toynbee, Survey of International Affairs, 1933 (London, 1934), p. 35-81. 230 MAIN ACTIVITIES Journal of the Monetary and Economic Conference, London, 1933. Nos. 1-39, June 1oth—July 28th, 1933. No date. 248 p. Contains the only published record of the Proceedings of the Conference. EvRoPEAN CONFERENCE ON Rurat LIFE, 1939 Committee Report and Assembly Resolution European Conference on Rural Life. Report Submitted by the Second and Seventh Committees to the Assembly. Rapporteur: Mr. Stoy- kovitch (Yugoslavia). No date. 3 p. [A.56.1938.] European Conference on Rural Life. Resolution Adopted on Septem- ber 29th, 1938 (Morning). Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 182, October, 1938, p. 13. Technical Documentation CONTRIBUTIONS BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE OF AGRICULTURE Population and Agriculture, with Special Reference to Agricultural Overpopulation. Contributions by the International Institute of Agriculture. (Document No. 1). No date. 63 p. [C.18.M.10.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 3) The Land Tenure Systems in Europe. Contributions by the Inter- national Institute of Agriculture. (Document No. 2). No date. 71 p. [C.19.M.11.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 4) The Capital and Income of Farms in Europe as They Appear from the Farm Accounts for the Years 1927-1928 to 1934-1935. Con- tributions by the International Institute of Agriculture. (Document No. 3). No date. 106 p. [C.20.M.12.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 5) Land Reclamation and Improvement in Europe. Contributions by the International Institute of Agriculture. (Document No. 4). No date. 51 p. [C.21.M.13.1939.] (European Confer- ence on Rural Life 6) Conditions and Improvement of Crop Production, Stock-Raising and Rural Industries. Contributions by the International Institute of Agriculture. (Document No. 5). No date. 48 p. [C.22.M.14.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 7) Government Action Concerned with Agricultural Market and Production. Contributions by the International Institute of Agri- culture. (Document No. 6). No date. 44 p. [C.23.M.15.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 8) SURVEYS PREPARED BY THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR OFFICE Co-operative Action in Rural Life: Survey Prepared by the Co-opera- tion Service of the International Labour Office. Geneva, 1939. MAIN ACTIVITIES 231 42 p. [C.1.M.1.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 9) Sickness Insurance and Rural Medical Assistance. Prepared by the International Labour Office. Geneva, 1939. 33 p. [C.87.M.47.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 15) Recreation in Rural Areas. Report Prepared by the International Labour Office. Geneva, 1939. 34 p. [C.109.M.64.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 17) SURVEY PREPARED BY THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE OF INTELLEC- TUAL CO-OPERATION Intellectual Aspects of Rural Life. Prepared by the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation. Geneva, 1939. 56 p. [C.go. M.49.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 16) SURVEY PREPARED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE HEALTH COMMITTEE General Survey of Medico-social Policy in Rural Areas. Prepared under the Services of the Health Committee. Geneva, 1939. [C.60. M.22.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 13) Rural Housing and Planning. Report Prepared under the Auspices of the Health Committee. Geneva, 1939. 58 p. [C.125.M.77.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 18) Rural Dietaries in Europe. Annex: Report on Bread. Report Prepared under the Auspices of the Health Committee. Geneva, 1939. 84 p. [C.183.M.112.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 26) TECHNICAL INSTRUCTION FOR AGRICULTURISTS The Organisation of Technical Instruction for Agriculturists, by J. Van Der Vaeren, President of the International Commission for Instruction in Agriculture . . . . Geneva, 1939. 29 p. [C.75.M.36. 1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 14) 5. ECONOMIC RECONSTRUCTION OF INDIVIDUAL COUNTRIES AUSTRIA Various Documents Financial Committee. Report and Papers Relative to the Financial Reconstruction of Austria. Geneva, June 15, 1921. 98 p., bilingual; containing moreover several documents in German. [C.103.M.56. 1921.1].] [A.73.] 232 MAIN ACTIVITIES The Economic Situation of Austria. Report Presented to the Council of the League of Nations by W. T. Layton ... and Charles Rist. Geneva, 1925. 213 p. [C.440(1).M.162(1).1925. IL] Financial Reashetmetion of Austria. Dates and Conditions of Ter- mination of Control. Resolution Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations on September 1oth, 1925. (With the Relevant Documents and Public Statements). Geneva, 1925. 10 p. [C.541. 1925.11.] Financial Reconstruction of Austria. Termination of the Functions of the Commissioner-General. Geneva, 1926. 8 p. [C.385.1926.II.] (1926.I].22.) The Financial Reconstruction of Austria. General Survey and Prin- cipal Documents. Geneva, 1926. 312 p. [C.568.M.232.1926.II.] (1926.1I.30.) See especially Protocols Containing the Scheme for the Financial Reconstruction of Austria: Elaborated by the Council of the League of Nations and Signed at Geneva, October 4th,1922, p.137-150. Chronology of Austrian Reconstruction, p.280—-290. Principal Public League of Nations Documents Concerning the Financial Recon- struction of Austria, p. 291-295. Austrian Protocol. Approved by the Council on July 15th, 1932.48 Geneva, 1932. 6p. [C.539.M.270.1932.1I.A.] (1932.II.A.16.) Reports: Monthly Reports by the Commissioner-General of the League of Nations for Austria First Report: First Report by the Commissioner-General of the League of Nations at Vienna Submitted to the Council on Feb- ruary Ist, 1923. No date. 31 p. [C.41.1923.] Last Report: Forty-second Report by the Commissioner-General of the League of Nations for Austria (Sixth Month of the Sixth Stage-Period May 15th-June 15th, 1926.) Geneva, 1926. 25 p. [C.412.1926.I.] (1926.I1.26.)49 Reports: Quarterly Reports by the Representative in Austria of the Financial Committee First Report: Financial Position of Austria in the Last Quarter of 1931. First Quarterly Report by M. Rost van Tonningen, the Representative in Austria of the Financial Committee. Geneva, 1932. 27 p. [C.34.M.18.1932.11.A.] (1932.11.A.2.) Last Report: Financial Position of Austria in the Second Quarter of 1936. Nineteenth Quarterly Report by M. Rost van Tonningen, 48Also in Official Fournal, July, 1932, p.1460. 49See also Index to the 42 Reports by the Commissioner General of the League of Nations for Austria (December1922 to Funerg26). Geneva,1927. 24 p. [C.26.1927.II.] (1927.1I.5.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 233 the Representative of the League of Nations in Austria. Geneva, 1936. 23 p. [C.294.M.179.1936.11.A.] (1936.1L.A.11.) Reports: Financial Organization First Report by the Financial Organisation of the League of Nations. July-October, 1936. Geneva, 1936. 27 p. (1936.11.A.25.) Second Report by the Financial Organisation of the League of Na- tions. November, 1936-March, 1937. Geneva, 1937. 36 p. (1937. II.A.2.) Third Report by the Financial Organisation of the League of Na- tions. April-August, 1937. Geneva, 1937. 28 pp. (1937.I1.A.15.) BuLGARIA Various Documents Convention between Greece and Bulgaria Respecting Reciprocal Emigration, Signed at Neuilly-sur-Seine, November 27, i919. 1 Treaty Series, p. 68-72, bilingual. The Settlement of Bulgarian Refugees. Scheme for an International Loan. Protocol Signed at Geneva on September 8th, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 15 p. [C.522.M.204.1926.1I.] (1926.11.34.) Scheme for the Settlement of Bulgarian Refugees. General Descrip- tion and Principal Documents. Geneva, 1926. 43 p. [C.569.M.211. 1926.11.] (1926.11.53.) Bulgaria and Greece. Financial Agreement on the Procedure to be Followed in Regard to the Compensation Payable to Exchanged Populations and the Settlement of the Debts of Both Govern- ments under This Heading. Signed at Geneva, December g, 1927. 87 Treaty Series, p. 199-209. Bulgarian Stabilisation Loan. Protocol and Annexes. Approved by the Council of the League of Nations and Signed on Behalf of the Bulgarian Government on March toth, 1928. With Relevant Pub- lic Documents.®° Geneva, 1928. 57 p. [C.338.M.96.1928.II.] (1932.I1.A.6.) Last Report: Financial’ Committee. Fifty-second Session, Paris, Oc- tober 4th-7th, 1933. Report to the Council on Bulgaria. Geneva, 1933. Ip.t+ip., bilingual. [C.568.M.273.1933.1].A.] (1933.11.A.25.) 50For the Bulgarian Refugee Settlement, see Stephen P. Ladas, The Exchange of Minor- ities: Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey (New York,1932), p.27-331.- 234 MAIN ACTIVITIES Reports: Reports by the Commissioner of the League of Nations First Report: Settlement of Bulgarian Refugees. First Report of the Commissioner of the League of Nations. September 15th-Novem- ber 15th, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 25 p. [C.629.M.246.1926.II.] (1926. II.58.) Last Report: Cinquante-deuxiéme Rapport du Commissaire de la Société des Nations en Bulgarie. Période juillet-septembre 1939."! Genéve, 1939. 15 p. [C.366.M.279.1939.11.A.] (1939. IT.A.23.) Danzic Loan Danzig Municipal Loan. Resolutions Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations on March 14th, 1925, with the Relevant Documents and Public Statements. Geneva, 1925. 16 p. [C.204. M.63.1925.1I1.] Reports by the Trustees First Report: Danzig Municipal Loan. First Report by the Trustee for the Municipality of Danzig Seven Per Cent Mortgage Loan of 1925, Covering the Period from March 15th, 1925 till March 15th, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 7 p. [C.281.1926.II.] (1926.I1.16.) Last Report: Fourteenth Report® of the Trustee of the Municipality of Danzig. 5% (Originally 7%) Mortgage Loan of 1925, Covering the Period from March 15th, 1938 to March 15th, 1939. Geneva, 1939. 2 p., mimeographed. [C.119.M.73.1939.IL.A.] Estonia Various Documents Report of the Financial Committee of the League of Nations on the Economic and Financial Situation of Esthonia. Geneva, 1925. 32 p. [C.240.M.92.1925.1I.] Banking and Currency Reform in Estonia. Protocol Signed at Ge- neva on December toth, 1926. With the Relevant Reports of the Financial Committee and Council Resolutions, Together with the Text of the Estonian Financial Laws of April 29th and May 3rd, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 26 p. [C.227.M.89.1927.II.] (1927.11.45.) 51Beginning with the Thirtieth Report [C.136.M.54.1934.11.A.] (1934. II.A.7.), the reports appeared only in French. 82The numbering of the reports is somewhat confusing, because of the diversity of subjects covered. The Eleventh Report [C.239.M.138.1938.I].] and the French report Douziéme Rapport [C.322.M.238.1938.11.A.] both deal with the tobacco monopoly, and the Thirteenth Report [C.111.M.61.1938.1I.A.] and the Fourteenth both deal with the loan. MAIN ACTIVITIES 235 Reports by the Trustee First Report: Republic of Estonia (Banking and Currency Reform) 7% Loan, 1927. First Annual Report by the Trustee Covering the Period from June 15th, 1927 to June 3oth, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 24 p. [C.186.M.60.1928.11.] (1928.I1.42.) Last Report: Republic of Estonia (Banking and Currency Reform) 7% Loan, 1927. Twelfth Annual Report by the Trustee for the Period from July Ist, 1938 to June 3oth, 1939. Geneva, 1939. 2 p., mimeographed. [C.265.M.182.1939.1].A.] GREECE Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations Reciprocal Exchange of Racial Minorities between Greece and Tur- key. Report by Dr. Nansen, High Commissioner of the League of Nations.** Geneva, 1922. Unpaged, mimeographed. [C.736.M.447. 1922.] Relief Measures for Refugees in Greece and Asia Minor. Report by Dr. Nansen, High Commissioner of the League of Nations. Ge- neva, 1922. 12 p., mimeographed. [C.736(a).M.447.(a).1922.] Convention Concerning the Exchange of Greek and Turkish Popula- tions, Signed at Lausanne, January 3oth, 1923. 32 Treaty Series, p. 75-87, bilingual. Only the French text is official. International Loan and Refugee Settlement Commission The Settlement of Greek Refugees. Scheme for an International Loan. Protocol of September 29th, 1923. Amended September tgth, 1924. With the Relevant Documents and Public Statements, In- cluding the Statutes of the Refugee Settlement Commission. Ge- neva, 1924. 39 p. [C.524.M.187.1924.I1.] Greek Stabilisation and Refugee Loan. Protocol and Annexes. Ap- proved by the Council of the League of Nations and Signed on Behalf of the Hellenic Government on September 15th, 1927. With the Relevant Report of the Financial Committee and Resolu- tions of the Council and the Assembly. Geneva, 1927. 43 p. [C. §56.M.198.1927.II.] (1927.11.74.) 58Kor the exchange of Greek and Turkish populations, see Ladas, The Exchange of Minorities. 54The title of the document is given here as later reproduced in Official Fournal, January, 1923, p. 133-136. 55The title of the document is given here as later reproduced in Official Fournal, No- vember, 1923, p. 1468-1470. See also “Treaty of Peace Signed at Lausanne, July 24, 1923,” 28 Treaty Series, p. 11-113. 236 MAIN ACTIVITIES Convention between the Hellenic Government and the Refugee Settlement Commission. Signed at Geneva on January 24th, 1930. Geneva, 1930. 6 p. [C.107.M.31.1930.I].] (1930.11.6.) Report on the Liquidation of the Refugee Settlement Commission.** Geneva, 1931. 14 p. [C.67.M.28.1931.II.] (1931.11.A.3.) Reports: Quarterly Reports on the Work of the Refugee Settlement Com- mission First Report: Greek Refugees: Report on the Operations of the Refu- gee Settlement Commission for the First Three Months. Geneva, 1924. 6 p. [C.91.M.30.1924.I1.] Last Report: Twenty-seventh Quarterly Report of the Refugee Set- tlement Commission. Geneva, 1930. 20 p. [C.444.M.202.1930.II.] (1930.II.30.) Reports: Financial Committee Report of the Financial Committee on the Work of its Forty-fifth Session. Appendices on Greece. Geneva, 1932. 13 p. [C.334.M. 203.1932.11.A.] (1932.11.A.7.) Financial Committee. Extraordinary Session Held at London from June 6th to June 14th, 1933. Geneva, 1933. 48 p. [C.387.M.194. 1933-IL.A.] (1933-I1.A.14.) General Survey L’Etablissement des réfugiés en Gréce. Genéve, 1926. 233 p. (1926. 1,32.) Huncary Various Documents y Financial Reconstruction of Hungary. Agreements Drawn up by the League of Nations and Signed at Geneva on March 14th, 1924, Together with the Documents and Public Declarations Relating Thereto. Geneva, 1924. 45 p. [C.185.M.53.1924.11.] Financial Reconstruction of Hungary. Termination of the Functions of the Commissioner-General. Resolution Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations on June toth, 1926 (with the Relevant Documents and Public Statements). Geneva, 1926. 8 p. [C.392. 1926.11.] (1926.11.23.) The Financial Reconstruction of Hungary. General Survey and Principal Documents. Geneva, 1926. 248 p. [C.583.M.221.1926. II.) (1926.11.54.) 56For the conclusion of the work of the Mixed Commission for the Exchange of Greek and Turkish populations, see also the Greek-Turkish Convention signed at Ankara, December 9,1933, Official Fournal, April 1934, p.389-391, and February,1935, p. 103-106. MAIN ACTIVITIES 237 Reports: Monthly Reports by the Commissioner-General of the League of Nations for Hungary First Report: First Report by the Commissioner-General of the League of Nations for Hungary. May Ist to 31st, 1924. Geneva, 1924. 9p. [C.250.1924.I.] Last Report: Twenty-fifth (Final) Report by the Commissioner-Gen- eral of the League of Nations for Hungary. May tst-June 3oth, 1936. Geneva, 1926. 13 p. [C.421.1926.II.] (1926.I1.27.)*" Reports: Quarterly Reports by the Financial Committee’s Representa- tive in Hungary First Report: First Quarterly Report by Mr. Royall Tyler, the Repre- sentative in Hungary of the Financial Committee. Geneva, 1932. 27 p. [C.31.M.16.1932.I1.A.] (1932.11.A.1.) Last Report: Twenty-fifth and Final Report by Mr. Royall Tyler, the Representative in Hungary of the Financial Committee. Ge- neva, 1938. 22 p. [C.87.M.41.1938.IL.A.] (1938.I1.A.1.) General Principles and Methods of Financial Reconstruction Work Under- taken under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1930. 73 p. (1930.11.16.) The League of Nations Reconstruction Schemes in the Inter-War Period. Geneva, 1945. 172 p. [C.59.M.59.1945.11.A.] (1945.11.A.8.) 6. VARIOUS QUESTIONS BANKING Agricultural and Industrial Credit International Agricultural Mortgage Credit Company: Convention, Charter and Statutes Approved by the Council of the League of Nations and Signed on May 21st, 1931 and Other Relevant Docu- ments . . . Geneva, 1931. 37 p. [C.375.M.155.1931.I1.A.] (1931. IT/A.13.) Report on International Agricultural Mortgage Credit Company. Systems of Agricultural Credit and Insurance Submitted by M. Louis Tardy. Geneva, 1938. 116 p. [C.479.M.322.1938.ILA.] (1938. IT.A.24.) Agricultural Credit. Medium-term Credit to Industry. Geneva, 1939. 57See also Index to the 25 Reports of the Commissioner-General of the League of Nations for Hungary (May 1924 to Fune 1926). Geneva, 1927. 13p. [C.163.1927-II.] (1927-11. 30.) 238 MAIN ACTIVITIES 23 p. [C.176.M.105.1939.11.A.(Pt.II.)] (1939.11.A. 15.) Part II of the report to the Council on the work of Sixty-eighth Session of the Financial Committee. Bank for International Settlements Bank for International Settlements. Extracts from Minutes of the Tenth Ordinary Session of the Assembly and of the Second Com- mittee of the Assembly, September, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 18 p. [C.494.M.158.1929.1I.] (1929.11.41.) Convention Respecting the Bank for International Settlements with Annex®, Signed at The Hague, January 20, 1930. 104 Treaty Series, p. 441-471, bilingual. Includes the Constituent Charter of the Bank and the Statutes of the Bank for International Settlements. Commercial Banks Memorandum on Commercial Banks. Geneva, 1931. 429 p. (1931. II.A.26.) Commercial Banks, 1925-1933. Geneva, 1934. 336 p. (1934.11.A.5.) Commercial Banks, 1929-1934. Geneva, 1935. 213 p. (1935.11.A.2.) Currencies and Central Banks Memorandum on Currency and Central Banks, 1913-1924.5° Volume I: Geneva, 1925. 238 p. Volume II: Geneva, 1925. 314 p. Memorandum on Currency and Central Banks, 1913-1925. Geneva, 1926. Volume I: 104 p. Volume II: 214 p. (1926.II. 28.) Economic Intelligence Service. Monetary and Central Bank Laws. Edited by Paul Singer. Geneva, 1932. Thirty numbers, printed in limited edition, primarily designed for States Members, Contains monetary and central bank laws for the following countries, etc.: No. 1. Albania; No. 2, Austria; No. 3, Belgium; No. 4, Bank for International Settlements; No. 5, Bulgaria; No. 6, Czechoslovakia; No. 7, Free City of Danzig; No. 8, Denmark; No. 9, Estonia; No. to. Finland; No. 11, France; No. 12, Germany; No. 13, Great Britain; No. 14, Greece; No. 15, Hungary; No. 16, Irish Free State; No. 17, Italy; No. 18, Latvia; No. 19, Lithuania; No. 20, Grand Duchy of Luxemburg; No. 21, Netherlands; No. 22, Norway; No. 23, Poland; No, 24, Rumania; No. 25, Saar 58For the work of the Bank, see Eleanor Lansing Dulles, The Bank for International Settlements at Work (New York, 1932), and W. McClure, World Prosperity as Sought through the Economic Work of the League of Nations, p. 515-528. See also the Annual Reports of the Bank for International Settlements; the First Report covers the business year ended March 31, 1931; the Eighteenth Annual Report appeared in 1948. 59Prior to 1925 similar memoranda appeared under slightly varying titles, covering developments since 1913. The Memoranda on Central Banks appeared independently of the Memoranda on Currency. MAIN ACTIVITIES 239 Territory; No. 26, Denmark, Norway and Sweden; No. 27, Sweden; No. 28, Switzer- land; No. 29, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics; No. 30, Vatican City. For additional publications on Money and Banking see below, pages 240, 246-247, 255. Business CYcLe General The Course and Phases of the World Economic Depression. Report Presented to the Assembly of the League of Sle seie Geneva, . 1931. 337 p.°° [A.22.1931.II.A.] (1931.11.A.21,) pony!) Report of the Delegation on Economic Depresiah Part I: The Transition from War to Peace Economy. Geneva, 1943. 118 p. [(C.6.M.6.1943.11.A.] (1943.11.A.3.). Part II: Economic Stability in the Post-War World. The Conditions of Prosperity after the Tran- sition from War to Peace. Geneva, 1945. 319 p. [C.1.M.1.1945. IJ.A.] (1945.11.A.2.) Business Cycle Theory , Haberler, Gottfried. Prosperity and Depression. 3d ed., Geneva, 1941. Ramp. (1943.11.A.2.) Tinbergen, J. Statistical Testing of Business Cycle Theories. Geneva, 1939. Volume I: A Method and Its Application to Investment Activity. 164 p. (1938.11.A.23.). Volume II: Business Cycles in the United States of America, 1919-1932. 244 p. (1939.11.A.16.) Agricultural Depression Economic Committee. The Agricultural Crisis. Geneva, 1931. Vol- ume I: 322 p. [C.239.M.105.1931.1I.B.] (1931.1I.12/7.). Volume II: Mig (e 239.105.1931 .11.B Vol 11} (1931.11 B.r2/*) Volume I contains I: Report of the Economic Committee on the Agricultural Crisis. II: The Position of Agriculture in Various Countries. Volume II contains Part I: The Position of Agriculture in Various Countries. Part II: The Spread between the Prices Paid to the Producers and the Prices Paid by the Consumers. Economic Fluctuations in the MasleSouan Countries Economic Fluctuations in the United States and the United King- dom, 1918-1922. Geneva, 1942. 93 p. (1942.II.A.7.) CARTELS International Cartels: A League of Nations Memorandum. (United Nations Publications: Sales No. 1948.1I.D.2.) ‘ 194 Prepared by Gertrud Lovasy. This memorandum, prepared in connection with the 60There is also an American edition, bound, indexed, and distributed by the World Peace Foundation, Boston,1931. 355p. Se 240 MAIN ACTIVITIES study of post-war economic questions undertaken by the League department in Princeton, appeared under the imprint of the United Nations. CoMMERCIAL ARBITRATION Protocol on Arbitration Clauses. Geneva, September 24th, 1923.5 Edition Containing All Signatures Affixed to the Protocol and Ratifications Relating Thereto Deposited with the Secretariat up to January 3Ist, 1928. Geneva, 1928. gp. [A.83.1923.1].Annex.] (1928.1I.5.) Convention on the Execution of Foreign Arbitral Awards. Geneva, September 26th, 1927. Geneva, 1929. 9p., in part bilingual. [C.47.105.27.1929.II.] (1929.11.8.) CoMMERCIAL PROPAGANDA Draft International Agreement for the Purpose of Facilitating Com- mercial Propaganda. Document Prepared for the Meeting Con- vened at Geneva for July Ist, 1935. Geneva, 1935. 22p. (1935.11.B.5.) CuRRENCY Currencies after the War: A Survey of Conditions in Various Coun- tries, Compliled] under the Auspices of the International Secretariat of the League of Nations. London, 1920, 254 p. Preface signed: J. A. Salter International Currency Experience. Lessons of the Inter-war Period. Princeton, 1944. 249 p. (1944.11.A.4.) The greater part of this volume is the work of Ragnar Nurske. Chapter VI is by Professor Williams Adams Brown, Jr. The Course and Control of Inflation. A Review of Monetary Experi- ence in Europe after World War I. 1946. 132p.+4 p. (1946.11.A.6.) A study of the monetary disorders which swept over Europe after World War I. Part I by Ragnar Nurske. Customs UNIons Customs Unions: A League of Nations Contribution to the Study of Customs Union Problems. Lake Success, 1947. 98 p. (United Na- tions Publications: Sales No. 1948.11.D.3.) These studies, now presented as Parts 1-5 of the joint document, have been con- tributed by different members of the League department iia in Princeton. 61See also Official Fournal, July,1923, p. 835-836. ®See also Document[C.659.M.220.1927.1I.]and[C.659(1).M.220(1).1927.11.(Erratum).]. MAIN ACTIVITIES 241 ForeEIGN Buyers Survey of the Direct and Indirect Means at the Disposal of Foreign Buyers to Enable Them in a Number of Countries to Ascertain the Quality of the Goods Acquired by Them.® Geneva, 1930. 153 p. [C.624.M.246.1930.II.] (1930.11.48.) Paciric SETTLEMENT OF INTERNATIONAL Economic Disputes Memorandum Relating to the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes Concerning Economic Questions in General and Com- mercial Customs Questions in Particular. Geneva, 1931. 74 p. (1931.11.B.1.) A survey on the provisions in force on January 15,1931, in the various acts, treaties, conventions, and agreements concluded between the different powers, more es- pecially in Europe. Procedure for the Friendly Settlement of Economic Disputes be- tween States. Set up by a Resolution of the Council of January 28th, 1932. Geneva, 1932. 5 p. [C.57.M.32.1932.11.B.] (1932.II. B.2.) ComMERCIAL Poticy AND INTERNATIONAL TRADE Economic Committee’s Reports on International Relations Remarks on the Present Phase of International Economic Relations. Geneva, 1935. 52 p. [C.344.M.174.1935.11.B.] (1935.11.B.11.) Remarks on the Present Phase of International Economic Relations. Reconstruction of the Machinery of International Exchange as a Factor in Recovery and Appeasement. Together with Observa- tions by the Financial Committee. Geneva, 1936. 10 p. [C.378. M.249.1936.11.B.] (1936.11.B.7.) Remarks on the Present Phase of International Economic Relations (September 1937). The Carrying out of the Programme of the Tripartite Declaration of September 26th, 1936. Annex: Economic Appeasement. Memorandum Presented to the Committee by Mr. F. L. McDougall, C.M.G. Geneva, 1937. 28 p. [C.358.M.242. 1937-11.B.] (1937.11.B.9.) Observations on the Present Prospects of Commercial Policy. Ge- neva, 1939. 27 p. [C.179.M.108.1939.11.B.] (1939.1I.B.3.) General Survey of Commercial Policy Commercial Policy in the Interwar Period: International Proposals and National Policies. Geneva, 1942. 164 p. (1942.I1.A.6.) Sor treatment of foreigners in general, see p. 274, No. 4. 242 MAIN ACTIVITIES Part I: An Historical Survey. Part II: An Analysis of the Reasons for the Success or Failure of International Proposals. Commercial Policy in the Post-war World. Report of the Economic and Financial Committees. Geneva, 1945. 124p. [C.31.M.31. 1945.11.A.] (1945.11.A.7.) See especially Annex I: Doctrine of the Economic Committee Relating to M[ost] Flavored]. N[ation]. Treatment (1929-1931). Annex II: Note by the Secretariat on Measures to Prevent the Growth of Vested Interests behind Quantitative Trade Controls during the Post-war Transitional Period of General Shortage. Annex III: Short List of Important League of Nations Documents Relating to Trade and Commercial Policy. Most-Favored-Nation Clause Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification of Interna- tional Law. The Most-Favoured-Nation Clause. Report Adopted by the Committee of Its Third Session, Held in March-April, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 15p. [C.205.M.79.1927.V.] (1927.V.10.) Recommendations of the Economic Committee Relating to Com- mercial Policy. Geneva, 1929. 14 p. [C.138.M.53.1929.II.] (1929. Peis) Recommendations of the Economic Committee Relating to Tariff Policy and the Most-Favoured-Nation Clause. Geneva, 1933. 23 p. (1933.I1.B.1.) Equality of Treatment in the Present State of International Com- mercial Relations. The Most-Favoured-Nation Clause. Geneva, 1936. 26 p. [C.379.M.250.1936.11.B.] (1936.11.B.9.) International Trade Relations INTERNATIONAL TRADE Europe’s Trade: A Study of the Trade of European Countries with Each Other and with the Rest of the World. Geneva, 1941. 116 p. (1941.11.A.1.) The Network of World Trade. A Companion Volume to “Europe’s Trade.” Geneva, 1942. 172 p. (1942.1].A.3.) Europe’s Overseas Needs, 1919-1920, and How They Were Met. Geneva, 1943. 52 p. (1943.1].A.6.) Industrialization and Foreign Trade, by Folke H. Hilgerdt. Geneva, 1945. 171 p. (1945.11.A.10.) TRADE CONTROLS, CLEARING AGREEMENTS, EXCHANGE CONTROLS Trade Relations between Free Market and Controlled Economies. Geneva, 1943. 92 p. (1943.II.A.4.) Study prepared by Professor Jacob Viner. MAIN ACTIVITIES 243 Quantitative Trade Controls: Their Causes and Nature. Geneva, 1943. 45 p. (1943-I1.A.5.) Study prepared by Professor Gottfried Haberler and Mr. Martin Hill. Enquiry into Clearing Agreements. Geneva, 1935. 154 p. [C.153. M.83.1935.11.B.] (1935.11.B.6.) Report on Exchange Control Submitted by a Committee Composed of Members of the Economic and Financial Committees. Geneva, 1938. 53 p. [C.232.M.131.1938.11.A.] (1938.11.A.10.) Customs Nomenclature Sub-Committee of Experts for the Unification of Customs Tariff Nomenclature. Draft Customs Nomenclature. Edition Revised in Accordance with the Observations Forwarded by Governments. Geneva, 1937. Volume I: 135 p. [C.295.M.194.1937.11.B.] (1937. 1J.B.57.). Volume II: 318 p. [C.295.M.194.1937.11.B.] (1937.11. Bs.) ‘ Volume I contains, p.g—119, Draft Customs Nomenclature, including 991 classified items, and an alphabetical list of the products mentioned in basic items of the Draft Customs Nomenclature, p.121, 135. Volume II contains for the most part explana- tory notes on the Draft Customs Nomenclature. Demographic Questions The Future Population of Europe and the Soviet Union. Population Projections, 1940-1970, by Frank Notestein. Geneva, 1944. 315 p. (1944.A.2.) Economic Demography of Eastern and Southern Europe, by Wilbert E. Moore of the Office of Population Research, Princeton Univer- sity. Geneva, 1945. 299 p. (1945. II.A.9.) The purpose of this document may best be explained in the words of its Introduction, p-5.: “The present volume contains the draft common Customs nomenclature pre- pared by the Special Sub-Committee of Experts set up in 1927. It is followed by a second volume, in which the classification of goods for tariff purposes as proposed by the ex- perts is fully explained and annotated. The history of the draft common Customs nomenclature was given in the introduction to the ‘Draft Framework for a Customs Tariff Nomenclature’ published in 1928 [Doc.C.346.M.103.1928.II.] which is, as it were, the logical and necessary antecedent to the work now issued. It will suffice here to recall briefly that, following on a recommendation by the World Economic Conference in May 1927, the Council of the League of Nations referred the problem of establishing a systematic customs nomenclature to the Economic Committee. In making its recom- mendation, the World Economic Conference had in view the introduction of order, clearness and, above all, simplicity and uniformity into the nomenclature of Customs tariffs. All those who at present have occasion, in the course of business or study, to refer to these tariffs know from experience how difficult they are to consult and compare.” See also International Conference on Customs Formalities (1923), and Document [C.678.M.241.1924.1I.], containing: 1. International Convention Relating to the Simp- lification of Customs Formalities. 2. Protocol to the International Convention, Geneva, November 3rd,1923. 244 MAIN ACTIVITIES The Population of the Soviet Union: History and Prospects, by Frank Lorimer. Geneva, 1946. 289 p. (1946.II.A.3.) Europe’s Population in the Interwar Years, by Dudley Kirk. 302 p.+ maps. (1946.11.A.8.) DovusBLe TAXATION AND Tax Evasion Reports Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Report and Resolutions Sub- mitted by the Technical Experts to the Financial Committee of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1925. 45 p. Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Report Presented by the Com- mittee of Technical Experts on Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Geneva, 1927. 33 p. [C.216.M.85.1927.11.] (1927.II1.40.) Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Report Presented by the Gen- eral Meeting of Government Experts on Double Taxation and Tax Evasion. Geneva, 1928. 39 p. [C.562.M.178.1928.11.] (1928. TL 493) 4:5 International Agreements and Internal Legal Provisions Collection of International Agreements and Internal Legal Provi- sions for the Prevention of Double Taxation and Fiscal Evasion (Prepared by the Economic and Financial Section of the Secre- tariat of the League of Nations in Accordance with the Council Resolution of September 15th, 1927). Geneva, 1928. 278 p. [C. 345.M.102.1928.I1I.] (1928.1I.45.). Supplement No. I: No date. 53 p. [C.365.M.134.1929.II.] (1929.11.34.). Volume III:® Geneva, 1930. Ilop. [C.585.M.263.1930.1I.] (1930.II.50.). Volume IV: Geneva, 1931. 72 p. [C.791.M.385.1931.11.A.] (1931.1].A.29.). Vol- ume V: No date. 136 p. [C.618.M.291.1932.I1.A.] (1933.11.A.29.). Volume VI: No date. 119 p. [C.118.M.57.1936.11.A.] (1936.11.A. IO.) Enterprises Operating in More Than One Country Taxation of Foreign and National Enterprises: A Study of the Tax Systems and the Methods of Allocation of the Profits of Enter- prises Operating in More Than One Country. Volume I: France, Germany, Spain, the United Kingdom and the United States of America. Geneva, 1932. 275 p. [C.73.M.38.1932.1L.A.] (1932.11.A. 3.). Volume II: Austria, Belgium, Czecho-Slovakia, Free City of Danzig, Greece, Hungary, Italy, Latvia, Luxemburg, Nether- lands, Roumania and Switzerland. Geneva, 1933. 467 p. [C.425. Volume I is the “Collection” [C.345.M.102.1928.II.]. Volume II is Supplement to the foregoing. MAIN ACTIVITIES 245 M.217.1933.11.A.] (1933.11.A.18.).. Volume III: British India, Canada, Japan, Mexico, Netherlands East Indies, Union of South Africa, States of Massachusetts, of New York and Wisconsin. Geneva, 1933. 254p. [C.425 (a).M.217 (a).1933.I1.A.] (1933-II. A.1g9.). Volume IV: Methods of Allocating Taxable Income, by Mitchell B. Carroll. Geneva, 1933. 219 p. [C.425 (b).M.217 (b). 1933-11.A.] (1933.11.A.20.). Volume V: Allocation Accounting for the Taxable Income of Industrial Enterprises, by Ralph C. Jones. Geneva, 1933. 78 p. [C.425 (c).M.217 (c).1933.I1.A.] (1933.11A. 21.) Second Regional Tax Conference, Mexico, 1943 Model Bilateral Convention for the Prevention of International Double Taxation and Fiscal Evasion. Second Regional Tax Con- ference, Mexico, D.F. July, 1943. Geneva, 1945. 85 p. [C.2.M.2. 1945-I1.A.] (1945.I1.A.3.) Contains: I. Model Bilateral Convention for the Prevention of the Double Taxation of Income, p.g—19. II. Model Bilateral Convention for the Prevention of the Double Taxation of Succession, p.20-25. III. Model Bilateral Convention for the Establish- ment of Reciprocal Administrative Assistance for the Assessment and Collection of Direct Taxes, p.26—33. Commentary on the Model Bilateral Convention, p.35-85. London and Mexico Model Tax Conventions London and Mexico Model Conventions. Commentary and Text. Geneva, November, 1946. 117 p. [C.88.M.88.1946.I].A.]. (1946. HH A.7.) Contains: I. Commentary on the Model Bilateral Convention on the Prevention of the Double Taxation of Income and Property, p.8—33; II]. Commentary on the Model Bilateral Convention for the Prevention of the Double Taxation of Estates and Successions, p.34—43; II]. Commentary on the Model Bilateral Convention for the Establishment of Reciprocal Administrative Assistance for the Assessment and Collection of Taxes on Income, Property, Estates and Successions, p.44—56. The Annex contains on opposite pages the texts of the foregoing Model Conventions. General Prevention of International Double Taxation and Fiscal Evasion: Two Decades of Progress under the League of Nations, by Mitchell B. Carroll.** Geneva, 1939. 53 p. (1939.11.A.8.) INVESTMENT Conditions of Private Foreign Investment. 1946. 45 p. [C.14.M.14. 1946.11.A.] (1946.11.A.1.) Report by the Special Joint Committee of the Economic and Financial Organization. 86See also Mitchell B. Carroll, “International Double Taxation,” in Davis, ed., Pio- neers in World Order, p.171-177. 246 MAIN ACTIVITIES Monetary QUESTIONS General International Currency Experience. Lessons of the Inter-war Period. Princeton, 1944. 249 p. (1944.1].A.4.) Gold Interim Report of the Gold Delegation of the Financial Committee. Geneva, 1930. 120 p. [C.375.M.161.1930.II.] (1930.11.26.) Second Interim Report of the Gold Delegation of the Financial Com- mittee. Geneva, 1931. 22 p. [C.75.M.31.1931.11.] (1931.1I.A.2.) Report of the Gold Delegation of the Financial Committee. Geneva, 1932. 83 p. [C.502.M.243.1932.1].A.] (1932.1].A.12.) Legislation on Gold. Geneva, 1930. 375 p. [C.373.M.159.1930.II.] (1930.1I.29.) This publication is divided into three parts. Part I (p. 9-37) includes tables under the following headings: I. Legal Redemption Requirements; IJ. Countries Classified According to Legal Redemption Requirements; III. Legal Reserve Requirements; IV. Legal Requirements Regarding Place of Deposit of Gold Reserves; V. Legal Requirements to Purchase Gold and to Mint Gold; VI. Legal Restrictions on the Export and Import of Gold. Part II (p. 41-142) is entitled: Notes Summarising the Legislation on Gold in Various Countries. Part III (p. 145-375) is entitled: Extracts from Laws and Statutes. The Functioning of the Gold Standard, by Dr. Felix Mlynarski. Geneva, 1931. 115 p. (1931.11.A.25.) Selected Documents Submitted to the Gold Delegation of the Fi- nancial Committee. Geneva, 1930. 87 p. [C.374.M.160. 1930. II.] (1930.11.34.) Contains: Monetary Stability and the Gold Standard, by Sir Henry Strakosch; The Economic Consequences of Changes in the Value of Gold, by Sir Henry Strakosch; Price Stabilization, by O.M.W. Sprague; Undue Fluctuations of the Purchasing Power of Gold, by Jacques Rueff; The Functioning of the Gold Standard, by Dr. L. J. A. Trip; The Reform of the Gold Exchange Standard, by Dr. Felix Mlynarski; International Price Level Adjustments, by Dr.L.J.A.Trip. Selected Documents on the Distribution of Gold Submitted to the Gold Delegation of the Financial Committee. Geneva, 1931. 67 p. [C.102.M.38.1931.11.A.] (1931.11.A.7.) Contains: The Causes and Effects of the Movements of Gold into France, by Prof. Albert Aftalion; The Movements of Gold into and out of Germany since 1924, by Prof. G.W.J. Bruins; The Causes of Gold Movements into and out of Great Britain, 1925-1929, by Prof. Gregory; Gold Movement into and out of the United States, 1914-1929, and the Effect, by Mr. George E. Robert; Stastistics of Gold Movements, 1925-1930. Counterfeiting Currency and Falsification of Securities Counterfeiting Currency. Letter from M. Briand to the Secretary- General . . . Geneva, 1926. 4p. (1926.I1.24.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 247 Mixed Committee for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. Report and Draft Convention. Geneva, 1927. 24 p. [C.523.M.181. 1927.11.] (1927.11.70.) Summary of the Observations Received from Governments up to December 6th, 1928, on the Report of the Mixed Committee for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency, and on the Draft Convention Drawn up by the Committee, October, 1927. Geneva, 1928. 30 p. [C.607.M.185.1928.1I.] (1928.11.54.) International Conference for the Adoption of a Convention for Sup- pression of Counterfeiting Currency. Geneva, April 9th-20th, 1929. 1: International Convention for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. 2: Protocol.*7 3: Optional Protocol.*® Geneva, 1930. Ig/p., in part double-paged. [C.153 (1).M.59 (1).1929.1I.] Proceedings of the International Conference for the Adoption of a Convention for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. Ge- neva, April 9th to 20th, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 302 p. [C.328.M. 114.1929.II.] (1929.11.48.) Contains on p.8-41 the above-enumerated official instruments of the Conference. Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency. First Conference of Central Offices. Report and Relevant Documents. Geneva, 1931. I5 p. [C.193.M.76.1931.I].A.] (1931.11.A.8.) Committee of Jurists for the Suppression of the Falsification of Securities. Reports to the Council on the Work of the Meeting Held in Paris on October 29th and 3oth, 1937. Geneva, 1937. 3 p. [(C.542.M.379.1937.11.A.] (1937.11.A.22.) Contains Draft Protocol for the Extension of the International Convention for the Suppression of Counterfeiting Currency, Dated April 20th n,1929, to the Falsification of Certain Securities. NuTRITION General The Problem of Nutrition. Volume I: Interim Report of the Mixed Committee on the Problem of Nutrition. Geneva, 1936. 98 p. [A.12.1936.11.B.] (1936.11.B.3.). Volume II: Report on the Physio- logical Bases of Nutrition Drawn up by the Technical Commission of the Health Committee at the Meeting Held in London (Novem- ber 25th—29th, 1935), Revised and Amplified at the Meeting Held at Geneva (June 4th-8th, 1936). Geneva, 1936. 27 p. [A. 87The Convention and Protocol signed at Geneva on April 20,1929, are also published in 112 Treaty Series, p. 371-388, 389-393, bilingual. They came into force on February 22,1931. 88The Optional Protocol is also published in 112 Treaty Series, p.395-397; it came into force on August 30,1930. 248 MAIN ACTIVITIES T2\(a). Pye II.B.] (1936.11.B.4.). Volume III: Nutrition in Various Countries. Geneva, 1936. 271 p. [A.12 (b).1936.11.B.] (1936.11.B. s.). Volume IV: Statistics of Food Production, Consumption and Prices. Documentation Prepared by the International Institute of Agriculture. Presented to the Mixed Committee on the Problem of Nutrition at Its Second Session, June 4th, 1936. Geneva, 1936. 110 p. [A.12 (c).1936.11.B.] (1936.11.B.6.) Nutrition Considered in Relation to Public Health and to Economic Conditions. Geneva, 1935. 24 p. (League of Nations Questions, No. 4.) New Technical Efforts towards a Better Nutrition. Geneva, 1938. 36 p. (League of Nations Questions, No. 7.) Report of the Mixed Committee Final Report of the Mixed Committee of the League of Nations on the Relation of Nutrition to Health, Agriculture and Economic Policy. Geneva, 1937. 327 p. [A.13.1937.I1.A.] (1937.11.A.10.) Preliminary Investigation into Measures of a National or Interna- tional Character for Raising the Standard of Living. Memorandum Prepared by Mr. N. F. Hall. Geneva, 1938. 91 p. [A.18.1938.II. B.] (1938.11.B.4.) Survey of National Nutrition Policies, 1937/38. Geneva, 1938. 120 p. [(C.478.M.321.1938.11.A.] (1938.11.A.25.) Special Aspects of Nutrition Rural Dietaries in Europe. Annex: Report on Bread. Report Pre- pared under the Auspices of the Health Committee. Geneva, 1939. 84 p. [C.183.M.112.1939.] (European Conference on Rural Life 26.) Wartime Food Problems Technical Commission on Nutrition. Report by a Special Commitee, Geneva, August, 1938. Bulletin of the Health Organisation, Vol. 7 (August, 1938), 666-678. Wartime Rationing and Consumption. Geneva, 1942. 87 p. (1942. L.A.2.) Food Rationing and Supply, 1943/44. Geneva, 1944. IOI p. (1944. II.A.3.) Relief Deliveries and Relief Loans, 1919-1923. Geneva, 1943. 62 p. (1943.11.A.1.) Agricultural Production in Continental Europe during the 1914-18 War and the Reconstruction Period. Geneva, 1943. 122 p. (1943. PAu) Food, Famine and Relief, 1940-1946. Geneva, 1946. 159 p. (1946.II. A.5.) By John Lindberg. MAIN ACTIVITIES 249 Raw MarTerIALs General Report on the Problem of Raw Materials and Foodstuffs, by Prof. Gini.®® With Annexes Prepared under His Direction. No date. 2651p. There is no official number or date for this document. The introductory report is dated “Geneva,tg21.’”’ An attached slip reads: “The authors alone are responsible for the views and opinions expressed in this publication.” Provisional Economic and Financial Committee (Economic Com- mittee). Report on Certain Aspects of the Raw Materials Problem (with the Relevant Documents Submitted to the Committee by Prof. Gini). Volume I: Geneva, 1921. 55 p. [C.51.M.18.1922.II.] . Volume II: No date. 175 p. [C.51.M.18. 1922,1].] Raw Materials and Foodstuffs. Production by Countries, 1935 and 1938. Geneva, 1939. 75 p. (1939.11.A.24.) A statistical handbook on the production of raw materials and foodstuffs. Lists some 200 commodities produced by independent states, mandated territories, and colonies. Figures on net imports and exports for 1935 are included. Raw Material Problems and Policies. Geneva, 1946. 110 p. (1946. II. A.2;) Part I: Problems, Proposals and Policies. Part II: Lessons from the Past. Committee for the Study of Raw Materials Report of the Committee for the Study of the Problem of Raw .Materials.7° Geneva, 1937. 62 p. [A.27.1937.II.B.] (1937.11.B.7.) Contains Examination of Complaints and Difficulties Experienced with Regard to the Supply of Raw Materials: I.Prohibition and Restrictions on the Export of Raw Materials; IJ.Export Duties; III. Development of Natural Resources; IV. Interna- tional Regulation Schemes Relating to the Supply of Raw Materials; V. Monopolies and Examination of Complaints and Difficulties Experienced with Regard to the Acquisition of and Payment for Raw Materials. Annex I. Development of World Production of Raw Materials. Annex II. The Improvement of Regulation Schemes. International Trade in Raw Materials and Foodstuffs International Trade in Certain Raw Materials and Foodstuffs by Countries of Origin and Consumption, 1935. Geneva, 1936. 146 p. 89Wor the origin and nature of the Gini Report, see Karl W. Kapp, “The League of Nations and Raw Materials, 1919-1939,” in Geneva Research Center, Geneva Studies, Vol. XII, No. 3 (1941), p. 25-29. 70See also the First and Second Interim Reports of the Committee for the Study of the Problems of Raw Materials [C.182.M.128.1937.11.B.] (1937.11.B.1.), 3p.; and [C.286.M. 187.1937.11.B.] (1937.11.B.4.), 2p. See also International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, International Raw Material Cartels: Causes, Effects, Regulation, by William Oualid ... Assisted by L. Ballande ... Paris, 1938. 54p. 250 MAIN ACTIVITIES (1936.11.A.26.). 1936: Geneva, 1937. 164 p. (1937.I1.A.21.). 1937: Geneva, 1938. 176 p. (1938.II.A.20.). 1938: Geneva, 1939. 178 p. (1939.11.A.22.) The object of these volumes is to show the sources from which countries do in reality obtain their raw materials and foodstuffs. The trade returns published by many countries fail to furnish this information or they indicate some intermediate country from which the goods have been sold or consigned and not the country from which they originated. Thirty-eight commodities are covered by the special returns made by governments. They were selected by the League Committee of Statistical Ex- perts. The criteria employed in making this selection were mainly the importance of these commodities in world trade and their homogeneity. Individual Raw Materials Coal: The Coal Problem.” Geneva, 1932. 55 p. [C.405.M.224.1932. II.B.] (1932.11.B.4.) Sugar: Sugar Memoranda Prepared for the Economic Committee by Dr. H. C. Prinsen Geerligs, Messrs. F. O. Licht and Dr. Gustav Mikusch. Geneva, 1929. 51 p. [C.148.M.57.1929.II.] (1929.1I.20.) Sugar: The World Sugar Situation. Report by the Economic Com- mittee of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1929. 32 p. [C.303.M. 104.1929.1].] (1929.II.30.) Sugar: International Sugar Conference. Held in London from April sth to May 6th, 1937.” Geneva, 1937. 83 p. [C.289.M.190.1937. II.B.] (1937.11.B.8.) Timber: The Timber Problem. Geneva, 1932. 51 p. [C.493.M.239. 1932.11 B.] (1932.11.B.6.) INTERNATIONAL RELIEF Union® International Federation for Mutual Assistance in the Relief of Peoples Overtaken by Disaster. Documents Relating to the Scheme of Senator Ciraolo. Geneva, 1923. 19 p. [C.696.M.279. 1923.1V.] International Relief Union: Note by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1925. 3 p. [A.20 (a).1925.1I.] [C.414.1925.11.] 71See also The Problem of the Coal Industry. Interim Report on Its International Aspects by the Economic Committee of the League of Nations. Geneva,1929. 49p. [C.150.M.58.1929. II.] (1929.II.19.) @¥or the “Protocol to Enforce and to Prolong after August 31,1942, the International Agreement Regarding the Regulation of Production and Marketing of Sugar,” signed at London, July 22,1942, see International Labor Office, Intergovernmental Commodity Control Agreements (Montreal, 1943), p.45-46. For a list of similar agreements con- cluded prior to 1937, see idid., p.26. 73For Council and Assembly Resolutions adopted in 1923 in reference to an Interna- tional Federation for the Relief of Peoples Overtaken by Disaster, see also Documents [C.L.132.1932.1V.] and [C.L.133.1923.IV.]. MAIN ACTIVITIES 251 Contains: Copy of a letter dated July 18th,1925, from the Director General of the League of Red Cross Societies, with Annexes, and copy of a letter dated July 23rd, 1925, from the President of the International Red Cross Committee. International Relief Union (I.R.U.). Draft Statutes and Statement Drawn up by the Preparatory Committee for the Ciraolo Scheme. Geneva, 1926. 22p. [C.618.M.240.1926.II.] (1926.11.1(a).) Documents for the International Conference for the Formation of an International Relief Union. Geneva, July 4th, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 31 p. (1926.11.56.)”4 International Conference for the Creation of an International Relie- Union. Geneva, July 4th to 12th, 1927. Official Instruments Ap- proved by the Conference: Convention and Statute Establishing an International Relief Union. Final Act. Geneva, 1927. 24 p.+ 24p., in part double-paged and bilingual. [C.364.M.137.1927. Walt. (i927. V.1'7.) Contains: Convention, p.2-7; Statute, p.g-11; Final Act, p.14-18. STATISTICS AND STATISTICAL METHODS Preliminary Documents International Statistics. Memorandum by the Secretary-General. No date. 7 p., bilingual. [Council Document 28.] [10/2951/80.] International Statistics. Report Presented by the Belgian Repre- sentative, Mr. Destrée, and Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations, Meeting in Rome, on 19th May, 1920. No date. 2 p., bilingual. [10/4433/80.] International Statistical Commission. Report by M. Lucien March, with Annexes. No date. 35 p.+35p., bilingual. (E.F.S.74.) [A.10.1921.] International Convention and Protocol Relating to Economic Statistics, 1928 International Convention Relating to Economic Statistics with Protocol and Annexes. Signed at Geneva, December 14th, 1928.78 110 Treaty Series, p. 170-283. “This document, published under the sales number (1926.11.56.), includes the follow- ing documents: < Conf. U.I.5.1.-4.>. 7The Convention and Statute, signed at Geneva, July 12, 1927, was also published as a separate document [C.364.M.137(1).1927.V.]; in force since December 27, 1932. See also Official Fournal, February, 1933, p. 211-213, 303-305, for reprint of Docu- ments [C.67.1933.11.B.] and [C.761.M.358.1932.1I.B.]. 76Also published as a separate document [C.606(1).M.184(1).1928.1I.] (1928.II.52.). 252 MAIN ACTIVITIES Studies and Reports on Statistical Methods The Committee of Statistical Experts has published the following statements and recommendations. . No. 1: Statistics of the Gainfully-occupied Population. Definitions and Classifications Recommended by the Committee of Statistical Experts. Geneva, 1938. 32 p. [C.226.M.128.1938.11.A.] (1938.11.A.12.) No. 2: Minimum List of Commodities for International Trade Sta- tistics. Revised Edition Prepared by the Committee of Statistical Experts.”7 Geneva, 1938. 62 p. [C.226.M.128.1938.I].A.] (1938.11.A.14.) No. 3: Timber Statistics. A Minimum Programme of Timber Sta- tistics Drawn up by the Committee of Statistical Experts. Geneva, 1938. 17 p. [C.226.M.128.1938.I].A.] (1938.11.A.15.) No. 4: Statistics Relating to Capital Formation. A Note on Methods. Geneva, 1938. 22p. [C.226.M.128.1938.1].A.] (1938.1I.A.16.) No. 5: Housing Statistics. A Minimum Programme of Housing Statistics. Geneva, 1939. 14 p. [C.133.M.85.1939.1].A.] (1939.II.A.6.) No. 6: Indices of Industrial Production. Report Drawn up by the Committee of Statistical Experts. Geneva, 1939. 16 p. [C.133.M. 85.1939.11.A.] (1939.II.A.7.) No. 7: Measurement of National Income and the Construction of Social Accounts. Report of the Sub-Committee on National In- come Statistics of the League of Nations Committee of Statistical Experts. Appendix: Definition and Measurement of the National Income and Related Totals. By Richard Stone. Geneva, 1947. 116 p. (United Nations Publications: Sales No. 1947.11.6.) No. 8: Banking Statistics. Recommendations on Scope and Prin- ciples of Classification. Report of the Sub-Committee of the League of Nations Committee of Statistical Experts. Geneva, 1947. 42 p. (United Nations Publications: Sales No. 1947.II.7.) No. 9: Note on Balance of Payments Statistics. Report drawn up by the Sub-Committee on Balance of Payments Statistics of the League of Nations Committee of Statistical Experts. Geneva, 1947. 26 p. (United Nations Publications: Sales No. 1947.1I.8.) 77See Princeton Catalogue, p.39: “This list is intended to replace the classification of the Brussels Convention of 1913. Countries were requested to compile their foreign trade statistics—or at least a supplementary set of trade statistics—in accordance with this list, in order to secure greater comparability of international trade statistics. The list is accompanied by a discussion of the principles which have guided the Committee in preparing this list.” MAIN ACTIVITIES 253 Reports of the Committee of Statistical Experts The Committee of Statistical Experts, appointed by the Interna- tional Convention on Economic Statistics of 1928, held eight sessions between 1931 and 1939. First Report: Committee of Statistical Experts. Report. Geneva, 1931. 7p. [C.215.M.90.1931.11.A.] (1931.I1.A.9.) Last Report: Committee of Statistical Experts. Report to the Council on the Work of the Eighth Session. Held in Geneva from April 22nd to 27th, 1939. [C.133.M.85.1939.11.A.] (1939. II.A.5.) MIscELLANEOUS QUESTIONS Housing Urban and Rural Housing.”® Geneva, 1939. 159 p. (1939.1].A.2.) Public Finance Public Finance, 1928—1935-1937.79 Geneva, 1936-1938. Published in the form of 62 monographs on public finance in individual countries. Tourist Traffic Survey of Tourist Traffic Considered as an International Economic Factor. Geneva, 1936. 47 p. [C.3.M.3.1936.11.B.] (1936.11.B.1.) Veterinary Questions International Convention for the Campaign against Contagious Diseases of Animals.*° Geneva, 1936. Iop., bilingual; in part double-paged. [C.77(1).M.33(1).1935.1I.B.] International Convention Concerning the Transit of Animals, Meat and Other Products of Animal Origin.*' Geneva, 1936. I0 p. [(C.78(1).M.34(1).1935.11.B.] International Convention Concerning the Export and Import of Animal Products (Other than Meat, Meat Preparations, Fresh 78“The enquiry was entrusted to M.B. Helger of the Swedish Social Board, who has had special opportunities to familiarise himself with the problems of housing finance”; from the preface by Mr. A. Loveday. See also European Conference on Rural Life,1939, and the pertinent publications of the Health Section. ™See also Memorandum on Public Finance, 1921; Memorandum on Public Finance, 1922; Memorandum on Public Finance, 1926. (1927.II1.29.). Memorandum on Public Finance, 1926-1928. (1929.11.50.) 80Also published in 186 Treaty Series, p. 173-190, bilingual. Signed at Geneva, February 20,1935; in force since March 23,1938. 8!Also published in 193 Treaty Series, p.37-57, bilingual. Signed at Geneva, February 20,1935; in force since December 6,1938. 254 MAIN ACTIVITIES Animal Products, Milk and Milk Products).®* Geneva, 1936.9 p., bilingual; in part double-paged. [C.79(1).M.35(1).1935.11.B.] Whaling Convention for the Regulation of Whaling (Geneva, September 24th, 1931). Geneva, 1932. 8p., bilingual. [C.642(1).M.256(1).1931. II.B.] 7. SERIAL AND PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS BALANCES OF PAYMENTS First Volume:** Balances. of Payments 1931 and 1932, Including an Analysis of Capital Movements up to September 1933. Geneva, 1933. I91 p. (1933.11.A.26.) Last Volume: Balances of Payments, 1938. Geneva, 1939. 148 p. (1939.11.A.20.) In all, seven volumes appeared from 1933 to 1939. The statements given in these volumes on the balance of international payments and outstanding international assets and liabilities of particular countries were, with few exceptions, compiled by the competent authorities of the countries concerned, and were in the majority of cases in more or less close agreement with special forms sent out each year to States Members of the League of Nations. The full text of the form of balance of payments is reproduced on pages 8-9 of the volume covering the year 1938. An additional volume covering the years 1939-1945, appeared in 1948 under United Nations imprint: Also published i in 193 Treaty Series, p. 59-77, bilingual. Signed at eo February 20, 19353 in force since December 6, 1938. 83Also published in 155 Treaty Series, P-349-351. In force since January 16,1935. For the background of this whaling agreement, see L. Larry Leonard, International Regula- tion of Fisheries (Washington, 1944), p.98—109. For the Whaling Agreement of June 8, 1937, concluded independent of the League of Nations, see idid., p.102. Text in 190 Treaty Series, p.79-93, bilingual. For the 1944 Whaling Protocol, see idid., especially p.105. For a list of multilateral agreements, see also Stefan A. Riesenfeld, Protection of Coastal Fisheries under International Law (Washington,1942), p.277. 84Prior to 1933 similar surveys appeared: from 1924 to 1926 as Vol. I of Memorandum on Balance of Payments and Foreign Trade Balances covering the years 1910-1923, 1910-1924, I91I-1925, respectively; from 1927 to 1928, as Vol. I of Memorandum on International Trade and Balances of Payments, covering the years 1912-1926, 1913- 1927, respectively; from 1929 to 1930 as Vol. II of Memorandum on International Trade and Balances of Payments, covering the years 1926-1928, 1927-1929, respectively —the sales number of these two volumes is (1929.1].51™) and (1930.11.54™), but the date of publication is given as Geneva, 1930 and Geneva, 1931 respectively; in 1932 as Vol. II of Memorandum on Trade and Balances on Payments, 1930 covering the year 1930 (including an Analysis of Capital Movements in 1931). MAIN ACTIVITIES 255 Balances of Payments, 1939-1945. Geneva, 1948. 207 p. (United Na- tions Publications: Sales No. 1947.II.1.) The titles and publications numbers of the balance-of-payments reviews issued by the League of Nations up to and including 1938 are listed on p. 6 of this publication. It should be noted that, beginning with 1947, the International Monetary Fund has begun the collection and publication of informa- tion on balances of payments. The first balance of payments year- book issued on behalf of the Fund is entitled: Balance of Payments Yearbook; Covering 1938, 1946 and 1947, and, for Some Countries, Preliminary Statistics for 1948 (Washington, 1949), 383 p. Money AND BANKING First Issue: Money and Banking, 1935/36. Volume I: Monetary Re- view. Geneva, 1936. $9 p. (1936.11.A.7.'). Volume II: Commercial Banks. Geneva, 1936. 213 p. (1936.II.A.7.") Last Issue: Money and Banking, 1942/44. Geneva, 1945. 221 p. (1945.1].A.1.) Part I: International Summaries of Essential Data on Currency, Banking and Inter- est Rates. Part II: Central and Commercial Banks: Balance-Sheet Position and Profit-and-Loss Accounts. The Money and Banking series was published in continuation of the memoranda on Commercial Banks,®® issued in 1931, 1934, and 1935. This series appeared in two issues, each having two parts.®° The first issue contains a general review of monetary developments. The issue covering | 1942-1944 includes in Part I international summaries of currency composition and movements, central and commercial bank assets, recorded central gold reserves in millions of United States dollars, value of world gold production, cash ratios of commercial banks, indices of bank clearings, interest rates and value of currencies in United States cents. Part II consists of individual balance sheets of central banks and combined balance sheets and profit-and-loss accounts of commercial banks. The commercial bank statistics are presented on a uniform basis in accordance with a schedule elaborated by the League of Nations. PRODUCTION AND Prices ®? First Volume: World Production and Prices, 1925-1932. Geneva, 1933- 155 p. (1933-1.A.12.) 85See above, p. 238. 8From 1936 to 1939 inclusively (covering the years 1935-1939), the Money and Banking series appeared in two volumes. In 1940 (covering 1939-1940), there appeared only Vol. I, Monetary Review (1940.11.A.2.1.). See the Preface to this document by Mr, A. Love- day. In 1942 and 1945 Money and Banking appeared in one volume. 8’Similar surveys appeared from 1926 to 1932 under the title Memorandum on Produc- tion and Trade, and in 1932 under the title Review of World Production, 1925-1931. 256 MAIN ACTIVITIES Last Volume: World Production and Prices, 1938/39. Geneva, 1939. 113 p. (1939.11.A.17.) This annual survey is based on the world as a basic unit of computa- tion and not on the individual states. The world is divided into continental or empire groups subdivided into their original com- ponent parts, namely, the state or the statistical area. The survey contains an analysis of the development of production during the year, with particular reference to cyclical and structural fluctuations. STATISTICS International Statistical Yearbook First Volume: International Statistical Yearbook, 1926. Geneva, 1927. 184 p., bilingual. (1927.11.42.) Last Volume: International Statistical Yearbook, 1929. Geneva, 1930. 262 p., bilingual. (1930.II.10.) Statistical Yearbook of the League of Nations First Volume: Statistical Yearbook of the League of Nations, 1930/ 31. Geneva, 1931. 292 p., bilingual. (1931.11.A.16.) Last Volume: Statistical Yearbook of the League of Nations, 1942/44 (Seventeenth Issue).®® Geneva, 1945. 315 p. (1945.11.A.5.) The object of this yearbook is to give an international synopsis of available statistics relating to the most important economic, finan- cial, demographic, and social phenomena. In all cases an attempt. has been made to cover as many countries as possible and to render the statistical series comparable over the whole of a given period. Monthly Bulletin of Statistics Beginning in 1919, the Budletin was published by the British De- partment of the Supreme Economic Council. It was compiled for the Council by the Statistical Department of the Board of Trade “in order to bring together such published statistics as have a bearing on the economic conditions prevailing in as many of the leading coun- tries of the world as possible before, during and since the war with a view to afford some measure of their progress towards more normal conditions” (Introduction, Volume I, Number 1). With Volume I, Number 3, preparation of the Bu/letin was super- vised by the Inter-Allied Committee, composed of American, British, French, and Italian representatives appointed by the Supreme Eco- nomic Council. Editions in English, French, and Italian were issued. When the Supreme Economic Council ceased to exist in 1921, the Bulletin was transferred to the League of Nations, but for a short 88The preceding volume, 7947/42, includes Addendum 1942/43. MAIN ACTIVITIES 257 time was still prepared under the supervision of the Inter-Allied Committee in London, on behalf of the League. Finally, with Volume II, Number 7 (July, 1921), it became the full responsibility of the League.®® From then on it has been bilingual. Simultaneously with the usual Geneva edition an edition was pub- lished from January, 1943, through September, 1945, at Princeton, New Jersey, for countries which could not receive copies from Ge- neva during the war. Of necessity, the contents of the two editions were not the same. When postal contact between Switzerland and overseas countries was made again, the Princeton edition was dis- continued. The League published the Bu//etin at Geneva through July, 1946 (Volume XXVII, Number 7). With Number 8 (August, 1946), the United Nations took it over and continued to issue it from Geneva through December, 1946, after which publication was transferred to New York. It is prepared by the Statistical Office of the United Na- tions “to present in summary form statistics showing changing eco- nomic and social conditions in different countries,” as the Introduc- tion to the first New York issue states.°° TRADE International Trade Statistics First Volume: International Trade Statistics, 1933.°7 Geneva, 1934. 366 p., bilingual. (1934.11.A.20.) 89See the following passage from the June, 1921 issue (Vol. II, No. 6) of the Monthly Bulletin of Statistics, Introduction, p. iii: “It was announced in the early number of the Bulletin that it was in contemplation to place the responsibility for its compilation and issue in the hands of the League of Nations in due course. The Supreme Economic Council having now ceased to exist, it has been arranged to carry out the intention there announced and the whole of the work in connection with the preparation and publication of future issues of the Bulletin will be undertaken by the League of Nations.” 90See also League Catalogue, p.48; United Nations, Department of Public Informa- tion, Publications; 1945-48, p. 54-55. Prior to 1933 similar surveys appeared: from 1924 to 1926 as Vol. II of the Memorandum on Balance of Payments and Foreign Trade Balances covering the years 1910-1923, I910— 1924, 1911-1925, respectively—the sales number of the 1926 volume is (1926.1I.51"), but the date of publication is given as Geneva, 1927; from 1927 to 1928 as Memoran- dum on International Trade and Balances of Payments, covering the years 1912-1926, 1913-1927—the sales number of these two volumes is (1927.11.68) and (1928.11.53), but the date of publication is given as Geneva, 1928 and Geneva, 1929 respectively; from 1929 to 1930 as Vol. III of the Memorandum on International Trade and Balances of Payments, covering the years 1926-1928, 1927-1929, respectively—the sales num- ber of these two volumes is (1929.11.51™) and (1930.11.54™), but the date of publica- tion is given as Geneva, 1930 and Geneva, 1931 respectively; in 1932 as Vol. III of Memorandum on Trade and Balances of Payments, 1930 covering the year 1930 (in- cluding provisional summary figures for 1931). 258 MAIN ACTIVITIES Last Volume: International Trade Statistics, 1938. Geneva, 1939. 345 p., bilingual. (1939.1].A.21.) This is an international summary of trade statistics, containing de- tailed trade tables covering about 67 countries.” World Trade First Volume: Review of World Trade, 1932.% Geneva, 1933. 64 p. (1933.11.A.10.) Last Volume: Review of World Trade, 1938. Geneva, 1939. 85 p. (1939.11.A.11.) In contrast to the International Trade Statistics, where attention is focused primarily on country by country surveys, the Review of World Trade, like World Production and Prices, is based on the world as a basic unit, divided into continental or empire groups and sub- divided into states and other statistical areas. ™ Trade in Raw Materials and Foodstuff First Volume: International Trade in Certain Raw Materials and Foodstuffs by Countries of Origin and Consumption, 1935. Ge- neva, 1936. 146 p., bilingual. (1936.11.A.26.) Last Volume: Raw Materials and Foodstuffs. Production by Coun- tries, 1935 and 1938. Geneva, 1939. 75 p., bilingual. (1939.11.A. 24.) The purpose of this reference book is to show the production of all the more important raw materials and foodstuffs country by country. Wor.tp Economic SuRVEY First Volume: World Economic Survey, 1931-1932. Geneva, 1932. 327 p. (1932.11.A.18.) Last Volume: World Economic Survey: Eleventh Year, 1942/44 Geneva, 1945. 292 p. (1945-11.A.4.) The World Economic Survey is “intended to register from a con- temporary standpoint, and within the limits set by available mate- rial, the actual trends of economic development within a brief period. The emphasis throughout i is upon generalized world trends, and the aim is objective exposition rather than explanation or interpreta- tions ®For tables showing imports and exports groups according to the “Minimum List” classification drawn up by the League Committee of Statistical Experts, see especially the Preface of Mr. A. Loveday to Document (1939.11.A.21.). For the distribution of crude products from their source throughout the world, see International Trade in Certain Raw Materials and Foodstuffs by Countries of Origin and Consumption. %4See International Trade Relations, above, p. 257. World Economic Survey, 1931-1932, p.10-11. VI. COMMUNICATIONS AND TRANSIT I. INTRODUCTORY NOTE THE PuRPoOsE of the Organization for Communications and Transit, which was constituted and exercised its functions in virtue of reso- lutions adopted by the Assembly of the League of Nations, was to facilitate international co-operation in the field of communications and transit and also in the fields of public works and electric power in so far as they were related to communications and transit. In particular, the Organization was to help the Council and the Assembly to accomplish the work entrusted to the League by the Covenant (Article 23 (e) ) and by treaties concerning communications and transit.? The work of the Organization for Communications and Transit was to be carried out by:? (1) a “Committee for Communications and Transit” of an advisory and technical character; (2) permanent or temporary committees; (3) a permanent secretariat provided by the Secretary-General of the League;? (4) conferences, general or limited, convened with a view to the conclusion or revision of international conventions on communications and transit, public works and electric power related to communications and transit. A list of documents covering the general and special (limited) con- ferences held since 1920 follows. The major conventions adopted by these conferences are listed under a separate heading. Under Article 10 of the Statute, permanent committees were to be set up “for continuous consideration of groups of related questions.” The following permanent committees were provided: (a) Committee on Air Navigation; (b) Committee on Electric Power; (c) Committee on Transport by Rail; (d) Committee on Inland Navigation; (e) 1See Art. 1 of the Statute of the Organisation for Communications and Transit. Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations on Fanuary 29th, 1938. See Art. 3, ibid. ’For the Communications and Transit Section of the Secretariat, see Egon F. Ranshof- en-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington,1945), p.117—-120. He writes, p. 118: “Administratively, the Transit and Communications Section, like all other sections, was subject to the authority of the Secretary-General. But it differed from practically all the other services of the Secretariat in that it received its instructions on technical matters directly from the Communications and Transit Organization, the only technical organization of the League with a written constitution and a semiauton- omous status.” 260 MAIN ACTIVITIES Committee on Maritime Ports and Navigation; (f) Committee on Road Traffic; (g) Legal Committee. 2. STATUTE OF THE ORGANIZATION Statute of the Organisation for Communications and Transit. Ge- neva, 1938. 30 p. [C.95.M.48.1938.VIII.] (1938.VIII.1.) Contains Statute of the Organization for Communications and Transit, Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations on January 29th,1938, p.5-18; Rules of Procedure for General and Limited Conferences on Communications and Transit, p-19-23. This Statute took the place of the Statute drawn up by the First General Conference on Communications and Transit* held at Barcelona in 1921, which, with certain minor amendments introduced by the Third General Conference on Communi- cations and Transit in 19275, governed the Organization until 1938. 3. ADVISORY AND TECHNICAL COMMITTEE FOR COMMUNICATIONS AND TRANSIT RuLeEs or PROCEDURE “Rules of Procedure of the Committee for Communications and Transit,” in Records of the Work of the Twenty-first Session, Held at Geneva from August rst to gth, 1938, p. 90-91. [C.266.M.159.1938. VIII] (1938.VIII.4.) MINUTES OF SESSIONS First Recorded Session:® Advisory and Technical Committee for Com- munications and Transit. Procés-Verbal of the First Session, Held at Geneva, July 25-28th, 1921. Geneva, 1921. 35 p.+35 p., bilingual. [C.358.M.254.1921.VIII.] Last Recorded Session: Committee for Communications and Transit. 4For the 1921 Rules, see Conférence de Barcelone, Comptes Rendus et Textes Relatifs au Réglement d Organisation des Conférences Générales et de la Commission Consultative et Technique des Communications et du Transit et au Réglement Intérieur des Conférences Générales des Communications et du Transit, Geneva, 1923, p. 90-95; French text only [C.662.M.265.1923.VIII.[. These are also in Manley O. Hudson, International Legisla- tion (7 vols., Washington, 1931-1941), I, 617-625, bilingual. 5For “Statute for the Organisation for Communications and Transit, Adopted by the Third General Conference on Communications and Transit at Geneva on September 2nd; 1927,” see Document [A.52.1927.VIII.] <3jrd C.G.C.T.35.> (1927.VIII.9.). This is also in Hudson, International Legislation, 111, 2106-2117, bilingual. 6See also First Report of the Advisory and Technical Committee for Communications and Transit on the Work of the Organisation for Communications and Transit between the Second and Third Assembly Presented to the Council, to Be Submitted to the Assembly [C.533.M.320.1922.VIII.], and Document [A.9.1921.], p. 54. MAIN ACTIVITIES 261 Report to the Council on the Work of the Twenty-second Session, Held at Geneva from June 6th to gth, 1939. Geneva, 1939. 20 p. [(C.196.M.125.1939.VIII.] (1939.VIII.1.) 4. CONFERENCES GENERAL CONFERENCES Rules of Procedure Rules for the Organisation of General Conferences on Communica- tions and Transit, and of the Advisory and Technical Committee. No date. 16 p., bilingual; mimeographed. 7 Rules of Procedure for General Conferences on Communications and Transit. 8 First General Conference, Barcelona, 192I PREPARATORY DOCUMENTS First General Conference on Freedom of Communications and Tran- sit. Preparatory Documents. No date. 153 p., bilingual. [20/31/58.] PROCEEDINGS Conférence de Barcelone. Comptes Rendus et Textes Relatifs au Réglement d’Organisation des Conférences Générales et de la Commission Consultative et Technique des Communications et du Transit et au Réglement Intérieur des Conférences Générales des Communications et du Transit. Genéve, 1923. 95 p.; French text only. [C.662.M.265.1923.VIII.] Barcelona Conference. Verbatim Records and Texts of the Recom- mendations Relative to the International Regime of Railways and of the Recommendations Relative to Ports Placed under Inter- national Regime. Geneva, I921. 244 p. Barcelona Conference. Verbatim Reports and Texts Relating to the Convention on Freedom of Transit (March-April, 1921). Geneva, 1921. 313 p. Barcelona Conference. Verbatim Records and Texts Relating to the Convention on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of Interna- tional Concern and to the Declaration Recognising the Right to a Flag of States Having No Sea-Coast (March-April, 1921). Geneva, 1921. 460 p. TAlso in General Conference on Freedom of Communications and Transit, Barcelona, March toth to April 20th,1921, Official Instruments Approved by the Conference, p.2-6. [C.15.M.10.1921.VIII.] 8Also in ibid., p.7—I0. 262 MAIN ACTIVITIES Final Act of the General Conference on Communications and Transit. Text Adopted and Signed 19 avril 1921.° 25 p., bilingual; mimeo- graphed. . Additional Protocol, 26 avril 1921. General Conference on Communications and Transit. Held at Bar- celona from March toth to April 20th, 1921. Report Presented to the Council by M. G. Hanotaux, President of the Conference. Geneva, 1921. 6p.+6p., bilingual. [C.234.M.172.1921.VIII.] OFFICIAL INSTRUMENTS APPROVED BY THE CONFERENCE General Conference on Freedom of Communications and Transit. Barcelona, March toth to April 20th, 1921. Official Instruments Approved by the Conference. No date. 43 p.+43 p., bilingual. [C.15.M.10.1921.VIIT.]!° Contains: 1. Rules for the Organisation of General Conferences on Communications and Transit, and of the Advisory and Technical Committee. 2. Rules of Procedure for General Conferences on Communications and Transit. 3. Convention and Statute on Freedom of Transit. 4. Convention and Statute on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 5. Additional Protocol to the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern. 6. Declaration Recognizing the Right to a Flag of States Having No Sea-Coast. 7. Recommendations Relative to the International Regime of Railways. 8. Recommendations Relative to Ports Subject to an International Regime. 9. Final Act. Second General Conference, Geneva, 1923 PREPARATORY DOCUMENTS Second General Conference on Communications and Transit. Ge- neva, November 15th to December 9th, 1923. Preparatory Docu- ments. I: Railways. Geneva, 1925. 111 p. [C.376.M.169.1923. VIII.] . II: Maritime Ports. Geneva, 1922. 100 p. [C.377.M.170.1923.VIII.] . III: Electric Questions. Geneva, 1925. 13 p. [C.378.M.171.1923.VIII.] PROCEEDINGS Records and Texts Relating to the General Discussions of the Con- ference. Geneva, 1924. 49 p. [C.27.M.13.1924.VIII.] Records and Texts Relating to the Convention and Statute on the %Also in idid., p.36. 10See also Barcelona Conference, Introduction and Complete Text of Conventions and Recommendations. No date. 80 p. The “Convention and Statute on Freedom of Tran- sit,” Barcelona, April 20, 1921, came into force on October 31, 1922; also in 7 Treaty Series, p. 11-13, bilingual. The “Convention and Statute on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern,” Barcelona, April 20, 1921, came into force on October 31, 1922; also in 7 Treaty Series, p. 35-63, bilingual. The “Additional Protocol to the Convention on the Regime of Navigable Waterways of International Concern,” Barcelona, April 20, 1921, came into force on October 8, 1921; also in 7 Treaty Series, p. 65-71, bilingual. MAIN ACTIVITIES 263 International Regime of Railways. Geneva, 1924. 95 p. [C.28. M.14.1924.VIII.] Records and Texts Relating to the Convention and Statute on the International Regime of Maritime Ports. Geneva, 1924. 103 p. [C.29.M.15.1924.VIII.] OFFICIAL INSTRUMENTS APPROVED BY THE CONFERENCE Second General Conference on Communications and Transit. Ge- neva, November 15th to December gth, 1923. Official Instruments Approved by the Conference. Geneva, 1923. 55 p.+55p., bi- lingual. [C.823.M.312.VIII.1923.] Contains: 1. Convention and Statute on the International Regime of Railways and Protocol of Signature. 2. Convention and Statute on the International Regime of Maritime Ports and Protocol of Signature. 3. Convention Relating to the Trans- mission in Transit of Electric Power and Protocol of Signature. 4. Convention Re- lating to the Development of Hydraulic Power Affecting More Than One State and Protocol of Signature. 5. Final Act of the Conference. Third General Conference, Geneva, 1927 PREPARATORY DOCUMENTS Third General Conference on Communications and Transit. Prepara- tory Documents. . . Geneva, 1927. Volume I: General Method of Working of the Organisation. 47 p. <3rd.C.G.C.T.1.(Vol.I.)> (1927.VIII.5/I.). Volume II: Identity Documents for Persons without Nationality. 20p. <3rd.C.G.C.T.1.(Vol.I]).> (1927. VIII.5/I1.) PROCEEDINGS Third General Conference on Communications and Transit. Geneva, August 23rd to September 2nd, 1927. Volume I: Records and Texts Relating to the General Discussion of the Conference. Ge- neva, 1927. 89 p. [C.558.M.200.1927.VIII.] (1927.VIII.15."). Vol- ume II: Records and Texts Relating to the Collection and Ex- change of General Information on Communications and Transit. Geneva, 1927. 55 p. [C.558(a).M.200(a).1927.VIII.] (1927.VIII. The above documents, with the exception of the Final Act, are also published sepa- rately in the Treaty Series. The “Convention and Statute on the International Regime of Railways,” Geneva, December 9, 1923, came into force on March 23, 1926; also in 47 Treaty Series, p. 55-90, bilingual. The “Convention and Statute on the International Regime of Maritime Ports,’’ Geneva, December 9, 1923, came into force on July 26, 1926; also in 58 Treaty Series, p. 285-313, bilingual. The “Convention Relating to the Transmission in Transit of Electric Power,’ Geneva, December 9, 1923, came into force on July 26, 1926; also in 58 Treaty Series, p. 315-329, bilingual. The “‘Con- vention Relating to the Development of Hydraulic Power Affecting More than One State,’ Geneva, December 9, 1923, came into force on June 30, 1925; also in 36 Treaty Series, p. 75-89, bilingual. 264 MAIN ACTIVITIES 15/*.). Volume III: Records and Texts Relating to Identity and Travelling Documents for Persons without Nationality or of Doubtful Nationality. Geneva, 1927. 62 p. [C.558(b).M.200(b). 1927.VIII.] (1927.VIII.15.'"). Volume IV: Records and Texts Relating to the Statute of the Organisation for Communications and Transit and the Rules of Procedure for General Conferences. Geneva, 1927. 67 p. [C.558(c).M.200(c).1927.VIII.] (1927.VIII. I are) Extracts from the Acts of the Third General Conference on Com- munications and Transit. Held at Geneva, August 23rd-Septem- ber 2nd, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 40 p. [A.52.1927.VIII.] <3rd.C.G. C.T.35.> (1927.VIII.9.) Contains: Agenda and Results of the Conference, p.11—40. INDEX Index to the Documents Published by the Organisation for Com- munications and Transit between the First and Third General Conferences, 1921-1927. Geneva, 1929. 84 p. [C.356.M.130.1929. VIII.] (1929. VIII.15.) Fourth General Conference, Geneva, 1931 PREPARATORY DOCUMENTS Volume I: Calendar Reform. Geneva, 1931. 28 p. <4th.C.G.C.T.1.> (1931.VIII.12."). Supplement to Volume I: Calendar Reform: Proposal by the National Committee of the United States of America Relating to: 1. The Improvement of the Leap-year Rule; 2. The Adjustment of the Date of the Vernal Equinox. Geneva, 1931. 8p. <4th.C.G.C.T.1.Vol.].Supplement.> (1938.VIII.12/1 Supplement). Volume II: 1. Report by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations on Action Taken on the Decisions of Previ- ous Conferences. 2. Memorandum on the Principal Questions Dealt with by the Advisory and Technical Committee for Com- munications and Transit since the Third General Conference. 3. Grave Occurrences of a General Character Affecting Routes of Communication. Geneva, 1931. 20p. <4th.C.G.C.T.1.> (1931. VilbEaa4) PROCEEDINGS Records and Texts Relating to the Fourth General Conference on Communications and Transit. Held at Geneva from 12th to 24th October, 1931. Volume I: 1. Minutes of the First Plenary Meeting of the Conference. 2. Minutes of the Plenary Committee for the Examination of the Expediency from an Economic and Social Standpoint of Fixing Movable Feasts and of Simplifying the MAIN ACTIVITIES 265 Gregorian Calendar. 3. Minutes of the Second and Third Plenary Meetings of the Conference. Annexes. Geneva, 1931. 71 p. [C. 977-M.542.1931.VIII.] <4th.C.G.C.T./P.V.1-3.> <4th.C.G.C. T./Com.Cal.P.V.> (1931.VIII.24."). Volume II: Minutes of the Fourth to the Thirteenth Plenary Meetings of the Conference. Annexes. Geneva, 1931. 75 p. [C.977.M.542.1931.VIII.Vol.II.] (1931.VITT.24.**) OFFICIAL INSTRUMENTS APPROVED BY THE CONFERENCE Fourth General Conference on Communications and Transit. Ge- neva, October 12th to 24th, 1931. Official Instruments Approved by the Conference. Geneva, 1931. 16 p.+16 p., bilingual. [C.785. M.380.1931.VIII.] (1931.VIII.19.) Contains: Final Act; Recommendation Concerning Measures to Be Taken in Cases of Serious Interruption of Transit Routes; Act Regarding the Economic and Social Aspects of Fixing Movable Feasts; Resolution Concerning the Economic and Social Aspects of the Simplification of the Gregorian Calendar. 5. SPECIAL CONFERENCES Buoyage and Lighting of Coasts (7930) Records and Texts of the Conference for the Unification of Buoyage and Lighting of Coasts. Held at Lisbon, October 6th to 23rd, 1930. Geneva, 1931. 106 p. [C.163.M.58.1931.VIII.] (1931.VIII.1.) Conference for the Unification of Buoyage and the Lighting of Coasts. (Lisbon, October 6th-23rd, 1930). Geneva, 1930. 23 p. [C.634.M. 253.1930. VIIT.] (1930. VIII.13.) Contains: 1. Agreement Concerning Maritime Signals. 2. Agreement Concerning Manned Lightships not on Their Stations. 3. Recommendations on Lighthouse Characteristics and Radio-Beacons. 4. Final Act of the Conference. The “Agreement Concerning Maritime Signals,” came into force on November 22, 1931; also in 125 Treaty Series, p. 95-111. The “Agreement Concerning Manned Lightships Not on Their Stations” came into force on January 21, 1931; also in 112 Treaty Series, p. 21-28. Cards for Emigrants in Transit (7929) European Conference on Cards for Emigrants in Transit. Held at Geneva, June toth to 14th, 1929. Records and Texts. Geneva, 1929. 56 p. [C.326.M.112.1929.VIII.] (1929. VIII.12.). Annex 4: Agreement Concerning the Preparation of a Transit Card for Emigrants, Adopted by the Conference on June 14th, 1929. The Agreement is in force since September 12, 1929. Also in 94 Treaty Series, p. 277-285. Measurement of Inland Vessels (1925) European Conference on the Measurement of Vessels Employed in Inland Navigation. Held in Paris, November 20th to 27th, 1925. 266 MAIN ACTIVITIES Minutes of the Plenary Meetings of the Conference and of the Meetings of the Technical Committee. Geneva, 1926. 79 p. [C. 107.M.50.1926.VIII.] (1926. VIII.1.) The “Convention Regarding the Measurement of Vessels employed in Inland Navigation” came into force on October 1, 1927. Also in 67 Treaty Series, p. 63-89. Passport Conference (1926) Passport Conference held at Geneva from May 12th to 18th, 1926. Minutes of the Plenary Meetings of the Conference. Geneva, 1926. 169 p. [(C.423.M.156.1926.VIII.] (1926.VIII.4.) Final Act of the Conference, Signed on Tuesday, May 18th, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 12 p. [C.320.M.119.1926.VIII.] (1926.VIII.2.). For the First Passport Conference (Paris 15th—-21st, 1920) see Document [C.641. M.230.1925.VIII.]. River Law (1930) Organisations des Communications et du Transit. Conférence pour P?Unification du Droit Fluvial, Genéve, du 17 novembre au 9 decembre 1930. Comptes Rendus et Textes. (French only). Ge- neva, 1931. 257p. (1931. Viliexs:) See also Documents (1931.VIII.2.), (1931.VIII.3.), (1931.VIII.4.), (1931.VIII.5.). European Conference on Road Traffic (1937) Records and Texts of the European Conference on Road Traffic. Held at Geneva, March 16th to 3oth, 1931. Geneva, 1931. 164 p. [(C.438.M.185.1931.VIII.] (1931.VIII.15.). Agreement between Customs Authorities in Order to Facilitate the Procedure in the Case of Undischarged or Lost Triptychs. Geneva, 1931. 12 p. [C.233.M.101.1931.VIII.] (1931.VIII.9.). The “Convention Concerning the Unification of Road Signals” came into force on July 16, 1934; also in 150 Treaty Series, p. 247-268. The “Convention on the Taxa- tion of Foreign Motor-Vehicles” came into force on May 9, 1933; also in 138 Treaty Series, p.149-177. The “Agreement between Customs Authorities in Order to Facilitate the Procedure in the Case of Undischarged or Lost Triptychs” came into force on June 26, 1931; also in 119 Treaty Series, p. 47-51. 6. SPECIAL ENQUIRIES Arr NAvIGATION!? Enquiries into the Economic, Administrative and Legal Situation of International Air Navigation. Geneva, 1930. 207 p. [C.339.M. 139.1930.VIII.] (1930. VIII.6.) 2See also Air Transport Co-operation Committee, Minutes of the first Session. Held at Geneva from Fuly 8th to r2th,r930. Geneva,1930. $1 p. (1932.VIIL.1.) Economics of Air Transport in Europe. Report Submitted to the Sub-Committee by M. Henri Bouché, Editor of ZL’ 4éronautique. Final ed., Geneva, 1935. 73 p. [C.97.M.44.1935.VIII.] (1935. Wty.) Hyprav.ic AND Roap QUESTIONS IN CHINA Co-operation between the Organisation for Communications and Transit of the League of Nations and the National Government of China. Report by the Committee of Experts on Hydraulic and Road Questions in China. Geneva, 1936. 213 p. [C.91.M.34. Ea VIII.] (1936.VIII.4.) CoMPETITION BETWEEN RAILWAYS AND WATERWAYS Report of the Special Committee on Competition between Railways and Waterways Submitted to the Advisory and Technical Com- mittee for Communications and Transit. Geneva, 1929. 197 p. [(C.127.M.43.1929.VIII.] (1929.VIII.3.) Co-ordination of Transport. Results of an Enquiry Addressed to Governments. Geneva, 1938. 348p. [C.347.M.208.1938.VIII.] (1938. VIII.6.) This enquiry was based on the Circular Letter of the Secretary-General [C.L. 146. 1936.VIII.] and the Questionnaire [C.L.146.1936.VIIL.]. Co-ordination of Transport. Results of an Enquiry Addressed to Governments. Addendum. Geneva, 1939. 57p. [C.347.M.208. 1938. VIII.Addendum.] (1939.VIII.5.) List of Multilateral Conventions, Agreements, etc. Relating to Com- munications Questions. Geneva, 1945. 38 p. [C.53.M.53.1945.VIII.] (1945.VIII.1.) Customs Exemption or Liquip FuEL Comparative Study of the Laws in the Various European Countries Governing the Question of Customs Exemption for Liquid Fuel Used by Motor Vehicles in Traffic by Land, River, Sea and Air. Geneva, 1932. 19 p. [C.805.M.373.1932.VIII.] (1932. VIII.6.) (Revised).> (1930.VIII.14.). Report of the Air Transport Co-operation Committee on Its Second Session Held at Geneva, May 9th to r2th,1932. [C.467.M.237.1932.VIII.] (1932.VIII.3.) 268 MAIN ACTIVITIES FRONTIER SECTIONS OF RaILway LINES Juridical and Administrative Systems in Force on the Frontier Sec- tions of Railway Lines and at Junction Stations. Geneva, 1935. 160 p. [C.144.M.75.1935.VIII.] (1935. VIII.2.) INLAND NAVIGATION IN THE VARIOUS CouUNTRIES OF AMERICA Study of the International Régime of Inland Navigation in the Various Countries of America. Geneva, 1934. 12 p., mimeo- graphed. [C.101.M.36.1934.VIII.] (1934.VIII.4.) MERCHANT SHIPPING CRISIS Notes by the Economic Relations Section and the Communications and Transit Section on the Merchant Shipping Crisis. Geneva, 1934. 2 p. [C.99.M.34.1934.VIII.] (1934. Se TonnaGE MEASUREMENT Reports of the Technical Committee Technical Committee on Maritime Tonnage Measurement. Report on the Differences in the Existing Rules for Tonnage Measurement and in the Application Thereof and on the Establishment of a Uniform Method of Tonnage Measurement. Geneva, 1926. gI p. [C.138.M.31.1928.VIII.] (1928. VIII.2.) Supplementary Report of the Technical Committee on Maritime Tonnage Measurement. Geneva, 1931. 8 p. [C.719.M.324.1931. VIII.] (1931. VIII.18.) Maritime Tonnage Measurement. Report to the Advisory and Tech- nical Committee on Communications and Transit by the Chairman and the Rapporteur of the Technical Committee for Maritime Tonnage Measurement on the Replies Received from the Govern- ments to the Circular Letter Forwarding the Results of the Tech- nical Committee’s Work. Geneva, 1934. 22 p. [C.308.M.135.1934. VIIL.] (1936.VIII.1.) See also the 29-page Annex to this Document. [C.308.M.135.1934.VIII.] [C.4.M.4. 1936.VIII. Annex I.] (1936.VIII.2.) Draft Regulations Draft Regulations for Tonnage Measurement of Ships. Geneva, of Ships. Geneva, 1931. 59 p., bilingual. [C.176(a).M.65(a).1931. VIII.] (1931.VIII.20.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 269 Figures Annexed to the Draft Regulations for Tonnage Measurement of Ships. Geneva, 1931. 59 p., bilingual. [C.176(a).M.65(a). 1931.VIII.] (1931. VIII.20.) International Regulations for Tonnage Measurement of Ships. Ge- neva, 1939. 98 p. [C.108.M.63.1939.VIII.] (1939. VIII.2.) Figures Annexed to the International Regulations for Tonnage Measurement of Ships. Geneva, 1939. 56 p. [C.108(a).M.63(a). 1939. VIII1.] (1939. VIII.3.) Report of the Drafting Committee of the Technical Committee for Maritime Tonnage Measurement. Geneva, 1939. 7p. [C.219.M. 147.1939.VIII.] (1939.VIII.4.) Revision of the Draft Regulations provided in Document [C.176.M.65.1931.VIII.]. Passports Passport System. Replies from Governments to the Enquiry on the Application of the Recommendations of the Passport Conference of 1926. Geneva, 1937. 67 p. [C.356.M.241.1937.VIII.] (1937. VIII.4.) Three addenda were issued under the same general classmark. Facilities to Be Granted to Broadcasting Reporters. Geneva, 1940. I p., mimeographed. Pustic Works Circular Concerning Programmes of Important Public Works. Ge- neva, 1931. 4 p. [C.736.M.341.1931.VIII.] (1931.VIII.16.) Enquiry on National Public Works. Geneva, 1934. 281 p. [C.482.M. 209.1934.VIII.] (1934.VIII.8.) Enquiry on National Public Works. Addendum. Geneva, 1935. 226 p. [C.482.M.209.1933.VIII.Addendum.] (1935.VIII.3.) Documentary Material Collected Regarding National Public Works. 1: Report of Experts. 2: Preliminary Statement Prepared by the Secretariat. Geneva, 1936. 48 p. [C.276.M.166.1936.VIII.] (1936. VIII.8.) REFORM OF THE CALENDAR Report on the Reform of the Calendar Submitted to the Advisory and Technical Committee for Communications and Transit of the League of Nations by the Special Committee of Enquiry into the Reform of the Calendar. Geneva, 1926. 163 p. [A.33.1926.VIII.] (1926.VIII.6.) Special Committee of Enquiry into the Reform of the Calendar. 270 MAIN ACTIVITIES Classification and Summary of Proposals for Calendar Reform Received before July Ist, 1926. Geneva, 1927. 58 p. [C.167.M. 49.1927.VIII.] [Annex III to Document A.33.1926.VIII.6.] (1927. VIIL.8.) Stabilisation of Movable Feasts. Summary of Replies from Religious Authorities to the Letter from the Secretary-General of the League of Nations Communicating the Act Regarding the Economic and Social Aspects of Fixing Movable Feasts. Geneva, 1934. 8 p. [(C.335.M.154.1934.VIII.] (1934.VIII.5.) RHINE AND DanuBE NAVIGATION Report on Rhine Navigation Submitted to the Advisory and Tech- nical Committee for Communications and Transit of the League of Nations by Walker D. Hines (with the Aid of Major Brehon Somervell). Geneva, 1925. 12 p. [C.444.M.164.1925.VIII.] Report on Danube Navigation Submitted to the Advisory and Tech- nical Committee for Communications and Transit of the League of Nations by Walker D. Hines (with the Aid of Major Brehon Somervell). Geneva, 1925. 187 p. [C.444(a).M.164(a).1925.VIII.] Roap TRAFFIC Road Signalling. Recommendations and Prescriptive Rules Adopted by the European Conference on Road Traffic and the Permanent Committee on Road Traffic. (Text revised in 1933.). Geneva, 1933. 20 p. [C.671.M.321.1933.VIII.] (1934. VIII.1.) Committee for the Unification of Statistics Relating to Road Traffic Accidents. Report on the First and Second Sessions of the Com- mittee. Geneva, 1937. 18 p. [C.276.M.179.1937.VIII.] 1987: Vil) Statistics Relating to Road Accidents. Memorandum by the Secre- tariat Based on Information Received from Governments in Reply to Circular Letter No. 76, Dated May 4th, 1934. Geneva, 1937. 38 p. [(C.276.M.179.1937.V1I1.Annex I.] (1929. WET 13.) RESTORATION OF TRANSPORT AFTER THE WAR OF 1914-1918 Transport Problems Which Arose from the War of 1914-1918 and the Work of Restoration Undertaken in This Field by the League of Nations. Geneva, 1944. 41 p., mimeographed. [C.29.M.29.1944. VII.) TRANSPORT SITUATION General Transport Situation in 1921. Statements Submitted by the States Which Took Part in the First General Conference on Com- munications and Transit, Held at Barcelona in March-April, 1921. With an Introduction by Professor Tajani. Geneva, 1922. 2 volumes. Restoration of the Means of Communication in Europe. Documents on the Application of the Transport Resolutions Adopted by the Genoa Conference. Geneva, 1923. 44 p. [A.64.1923.VIII.] UNIFICATION OF TRANSPORT STATISTICS Report on the Unification of Transport Statistics. Draft Interna- tional Convention on Transport Statistics Together With Regula- tions Relating Respectively to Maritime Navigation, Railways and Inland Navigation. Geneva, 1932. 71 p. [C.L.98.1932.VIII.An- nex.] (1931.VIII.21.) APERCU MENSUEL DES EVENEMENTS IMPORTANTS DANS LE DOMAINE DES TRANSPORTS First issue: Transports. Apercu Mensuel des Evenements Importants. Septembre 1939. Communications en General et Transports en Transit. 9p., mimeographed. French text only. (Publication date: Septembre 1939). Last issue: Apercu Mensuel des Evenements Importants dans le Domains des Transports. 34p., mimeographed. French text only. (Publication date: Le 31 juillet, 1946). Continued by United Nations Department of Economic Affairs, Division of Transport and Communications, as Monthly Summary of Important Events in the Field of Transport and Communications. Vol. I, Nos. 1 and 2 (August and September, 1946). 32p. VII. LEGAL QUESTIONS Zz. INTRODUCTORY NOTE IT Is DIFFICULT to define the exact scope of the League’s activities in the legal field, but it is obvious that the League publications originating in the Legal Section, marked with the Roman numeral V, constitute only a small cross section of the legally relevant material prepared or published by the League. Moreover, since the Hague Codification Conference in 1930, whose Proceedings were issued on behalf of the Legal Section, was not too successful, the impression is widespread that the work of the League in this field was altogether a failure. It should be recalled, however, that the great majority of international conventions concluded under the auspices of the League were credited to other sections, for instance, the Convention Pro- viding for a Uniform Law for Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes, June 7, 1930, appeared on behalf of the Economic Section. Furthermore, there was no standing committee of the League in charge of legal questions. However, the work of the First Committee of the Assembly, concerned with constitutional and legal questions, should by no means be overlooked. The two major objects of the Legal Section were (1) to promote the codification of “‘public” international law; (2) to supervise and to encourage the registration and ratification of agreements and con- ventions concluded under the auspices of the League of Nations. The Hague Codification Conference (1930) dealt with three major subjects: nationality, territorial waters, responsibility of states.2 No agree- ment was reached on the issues of territorial waters and responsi- bility of states. However, four protocols dealing with questions of nationality and statelessness were adopted, and three of them be- came operative in 1937. 1See Margaret E. Burton, The Assembly of the League of Nations (Chicago,1941), p-137, 159; and Marcel Henri Prévost, Les Commissions de l Assemblée de la Société des Nations (Paris,1936), p.17. 2See J. Gustave Guerrero, La Codification du Droit International: La Premiére Con- Sérence (La Haye, 137 mars-1z2 avril 1930) (Paris, 1930), and the following United Nations Documents: Historical Survey of Development of International Law and Its Codification by International Conferences: Memorandum Prepared by the Secretariat, A/AC./10/5, 29 April 1947 (see especially p. 27-90 on League activities concerning progressive development and codification of international law), and Bibliography on the Codification MAIN ACTIVITIES 273 The work concerned with the registration, ratification, and publi- cation of international conventions was carried on under the authority of Article 18 of the Covenant and subsequent Assembly and Council Resolutions. Article 18, originally designed to preclude secret di- plomacy altogether, was subject to varying interpretations.‘ It covered in principle “every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by any Member of the League.” In any case, it furnished the legal basis for one of the most important League pub- lications, the Treaty Series. Agreements and conventions concluded under the auspices of the League of Nations deserve special consideration; they are of two categories: agreements and conventions drawn up by the organs of the League themselves, and agreements and conventions drawn up by diplomatic conferences convened by the organs of the League of Nations.*° The great majority of these conventions were worked out under the second procedure.® Since 1927, 21 periodical lists of ratifications of agreements and conventions concluded under the auspices of the League were issued in order to facilitate and expedite the ratification of agreements and conventions sponsored by the League.’ In addition to its more ambitious activities, the Legal Section of the Secretariat furnished continuously legal aid and advice to the Assembly, the Council, and the Secretary-General.® 2. CODIFICATION OF INTERNATIONAL LAW? QUESTIONNAIRES ON SuBjEcTs WHICH APPEAR RIPE FOR INTERNATIONAL REGULATION No. 1: Nationality. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 21 p. [C.43.M.18. 1926.V.] (1926.V.1.) of International Law, A/AC.10/6, 2 May 1947. For the text of the Code of Private International Law (Bustamante Code), see 86 Treaty Series, p. 254-396; 437 articles are included, with the text in English and Spanish. See also the studies on these subjects carried on by Research in International Law under the Auspices of the Harvard Law | School, Special Supplement to American Fournal of International Law, XXIII (1929). See also Linden A. Mander, Foundations of Modern World Society (Stanford, 1941), p.616—620. 3See below, p.276. 4See Jean Ray, Commentaire du Pacte de la Société des Nations (Paris,1930), p.545—-567; Otto Goppert, Der Vélkerbund (Stuttgart,1938), p.46—-55. 5See ““Work of the League of Nations in the Matter of International Conventions,” Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 193, p. 16. See also below, Appendix One, Section IX. See ibid. 7See below, p. 278-279. 8See Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington, 1945), p- 104. °On Codification of International Law, see also the report by Politis [A.105.1927.V.] 274 MAIN ACTIVITIES No. 2: Territorial Waters. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 50 p. [C.44.M. 21.1926.V.] (1926.V.10.) No. 3: Diplomatic Privileges and Immunities. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 16 p. [C.45.M.22.1926.V.] (1926.V.2.) No. 4: Responsibility of States for Damage Done in Their Territories to the Person or Property of Foreigners. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 16 p. [(C.46.M.23.1926.V.] (1926.V.3.) No. 5: Procedure of International Conferences and Procedure for the Conclusion and Drafting of Treaties. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 12 p. [C.47.M.24.1926.V.] (1926.V.4.) No. 6: Piracy. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 5 p. [C.48.M.25.1926.V.] (1926.V.5.) No. 7: Exploitation of the Products of the Sea. Geneva, February 9, 1926. 7 p. [C.49.M.26.1926.V.] (1926.V.6.) No. 8: Communications of Judicial and Extra-Judicial Acts in Penal Matters and Letters Rogatory in Penal Matters. Geneva, April 27, 1927. 33 p. [C.201.M.75.1927.V.] (1927.V.6.) No. 9: Legal Position and Function of Consuls. Geneva, April 27, 1927. 4 p. [C.202.M.76.1927.V.] (1927.V.7.) No. to: Revision of the Classification of Diplomatic Agents. Geneva, April 27, 1927. 4 p. [C.203.M.77.1927.V.] (1927.V.8.) No. 11: Competence of the Courts in Regard to Foreign States. Geneva, April 27, 1927. 9 p. [C.204.M.78.1927.V.] (1927.V.9.) No. 12: Domicile. Geneva, June 27, 1927. 20 p. [C.343.M.1o1. 1928.V.] (1928.V.3.) Nos. 1 through 7 were included in: Report to the Council of the League of Nations on the Questions Which Appear Ripe for International Regulation (Questionnaires: Nos. I to 7). Adopted by the Committee at Its Third Session, Held in March-April, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 282 p. [C.196.M.70.1927.V.] ' (1927. ai) Contains: Assembly Resolution of September 22nd,1924. Composition of the Com- mittee of Experts Appointed by the Council. Report on the Questions which Appear Ripe for International Regulation. Annex I. Questionnaires Adopted by the Com- mittee at Its Second Session, Held in January,1926. Annex II. Replies by Govern- ments to Questionnaires Received after the Committee’s Session. Annex III. Analyses of Replies Received from Governments to Questionnaires Submitted by Members of the Committee. (1927.V.21.); Rapport du Comité de Trois Furistes designé par le Conseil le 14 décembre 1928 [A.12.1929.V.] [C.171.(1).1929.V.] (1929.V.6.); and the report by Giannini [A.82. 1930.V.] (1930.V.24.). See also Survey of International Law in Relation to the Work of Codification of the International Law Commission, United Nations Document [A/CN. 4/1/Rev.1] (1948.V.1(1)), February 10, 1949; James T. Shotwell and Marina Salvin, Lessons on Security and Disarmament from the History of the League of Nations (New York, 1949). MAIN ACTIVITIES 275 3. HAGUE CODIFICATION CONFERENCE, 1930 ACTS OF THE CONFERENCE Acts of the Conference for the Codification of International Law. Held at The Hague from March 13th to April 12th, 1930. Volume I: Plenary Meetings. Geneva, 1930. 178 p. [C.351.M.145.1930.V.] (1930.V.14.). Volume II: Minutes of the First Committee. Na- tionality. Geneva, 1930. 321 p. [C.351 (a).M.145(a).1930.V.] (1930. V.15.). Volume III: Minutes of the Second Committee. Territorial Waters. Geneva, 1930. 221 p. [C.351 (b).M.145(b).1930.V.] (1930. V.16.). Volume IV: Minutes of the Third Committee. Responsibil- ity of States for Damage Caused in Their Territory to the Person or Property of Foreigners. Geneva, 1930. 238 p. [C.351(c).M.145 (c).1930.V.] (1930.V.17.) Final Act. Geneva, 1930. 26 p., in part bilingual. [C.228.M.115. 1930.V.] (1930.V.7.) Bases or Discussion: NATIONALITY Bases of Discussion Drawn up for the Conference by the Preparatory Committee. Volume I: Nationality. Geneva, 1929. 211 p.+211 p. [C.73.M.38.1929.V.] (1929.V.1.)!° Bases or Discussion: TERRITORIAL WATERS Bases of Discussion Drawn up for the Conference by the Preparatory Committee. Volume II: Territorial Waters.'! Geneva, 1929. 194 p. +194 p., bilingual. [C.74.M.39.1929.V.] (1929.V.2.) Bases or Discussion: RESPONSIBILITY OF STATES Bases of Discussion Drawn up for the Conference by the Preparatory Committee. Volume III: Responsibility of States for Damage Caused in Their Territory to the Person or Property of Foreigners.” 10See also supplements to Volume I, published under the classmarks [C. 73(a).M.38 (a). 1929.V], [C.73 (b).M.38(b). 1929.V.], [C.73 (c).M.38 (c).1929.V.], and Report of the First Committee (Nationality). Rapporteur: His Excellency M. F. Gustavo Guerrero, Geneva, 1930. 12p.+12p., bilingual. [C.229.M.116.1930.V.] (1930.V.8.). See also supplements to Volume II, published under the classmarks [C.74 (a).M. 39 (a).1929.V.], [C.74 (b).M.39 (b).1929.V.], [C. 74 (b). M. 39(b). 1929. V. Erratum.]. See also Report of the Second Commission (Territorial Sea). Rapporteur: M. Francois (Netherlands). Geneva, 1930. 18p.+18p., bilingual. [C.230.M.117.1930.V.] (1930.V.9.) 12See also supplements to Volume III, published under the classmarks [C. 75 (a).M. 69(a).1929.V.], [C. 75.M.69.1929.V.Erratum.]. 276 MAIN ACTIVITIES Geneva, 1929. 253 p.+253 p., bilingual. [C.75.M.69.1929.V.] (1929.V.3.) CoNVENTIONS AND Protoco.s® Conflict of Nationality Laws Y Convention on Certain Questions Relating to the Conflict of Nation- ality Laws.'4 Geneva, 1930. 14 p., in part bilingual. [C.24.M.13. 1931.V.] Double Nationality and Military Obligations Protocol Relating to Military Obligations in Certain Cases of Double Nationality.1> Geneva, 1930. 9 p., in part bilingual. [C.25.M.14. 1931.V.] Statelessness Protocol Relating to a Certain Case of Statelessness.1® Geneva, 1930. 9 p., in part bilingual. [C.26.M.15.1931.V.] Special Protocol Concerning Statelessness.!7 Geneva, 1930. 7 p., in part bilingual [C.27.M.16.1931.V.] The above instruments were drawn up as a result of the Hague Codification Conference of 1930. 4. NATIONALITY AND LEGAL STATUS OF WOMEN Nationality of Women. Report by the Secretary-General. Geneva, 1931. 14 p. [A.19.1931.V.] (1931.V.7.) Nationality of Women. Observations Submitted by Governments. Geneva, 1932. 11 p. [A.15.1932.V.] (1932.V.2.) Nationality of Women. Observations Submitted by Governments. Second series, Geneva, 1932. 3 p. [A.15 (a).1932.V.] (1932.V.4.) Nationality of Women. Report of the Secretary-General on the In- formation Obtained in Execution of the Resolutions of the As- sembly and the Council. Geneva, 1934. 7 p., mimeographed. [C. 342.M.158.1934.V.] (1934. V.2.) Nationality of Women. Convention on the Nationality of Women Concluded on December 26th, 1933, at the Seventh International 13See also Convention on the Nationality of Women [A. 7. V. 1935]. (1935-V-1.) 14Signed at The Hague, April 12, 1930. In force since July 1, 1937. Text also in 179 Treaty Series, p.89-113, bilingual. Signed at The Hague, April 12, 1930. In force since May 25, 1937. Text also in 178 Treaty Series, p.227—-238, bilingual. 16Signed at The Hague, April 12, 1930. In force since July 1, 1937. Text also in 179 Treaty Series, p. 115-126, bilingual. 17Not in force. See Official Journal, Special Supplement No.193, p. 61 (1944.V.2.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 277 Conference of American States at Montevideo. Geneva, 1935. 2 p. [A.7.1935.V.] (1935.V.1.) Nationality and Status of Women. Statements Presented by Inter- national Women’s Organisations. Geneva, 1935. 49 p. [A.19.1935. W1.(1935.V.5.) Nationality and Status of Women. Statements Presented by Inter- national Women’s Organisations. Supplement. Geneva, 1935. 3 p. [A.19(a).1935.V.] (1935.V.7.) Supplement No. 2. Geneva, 1935. 2p. [A.19(b).1935.V.] (1935.V.8.) Status of Women. Communications from Governments and Women’s International Organisations. Geneva, 1936. 32 p. [A.33.1936.V.] (1936.V.8.) Status of Women. Communications Received from Governments and Women’s International Organisations. Geneva, 1938. 5 p. [C.84. M.38.1938.V.] (1938.V.1.) Committee for the Study of the Legal Status of Women. Report on the Progress of the Enquiry (Adopted on January toth, 1939). Geneva, 1939. 2p. [C.59.M.21.1939.V.] (1939. V.1.) Legal Status of Women. A Survey of Comparative Law (Fourth Provisional Edition). Rome, August, 1942. [U.D.P.—1942. Studies No.XXI: Legal Status of Women Doc. 2.] 186 p.; typewritten. Contains: Capacity: The Capacity of Women-General; B.Rules Relating to Capacity Applicable to Certain Specified Cases. The Law as Applied to the Family: A.Mar- riage; B.Personal Relations of Husband and Wife (during Marriage and after Dissolution of Marriage); C.Relation between Husband and Wife with Regard to Property (during Marriage and after Dissolution of Marriage by Divorce or Judicial Separation); D.Relations between Parents and Children (during Marriage and after Dissolution of Marriage); E.The Right of Adoption in so far as It Concerns the Wife; F.Consequences of Husband’s Absence; G.Illegitimate Unions. Right of Succession and Donation ‘“‘Mortis Causa” (Rules Especially Applicable to Women). Legal Situation of Widows. This is an important study, which is available only in a limited number of copies; it will no doubt furnish the basis for similar investiga- tions in the field. 5. RATIFICATION OF INTERNATIONAL CONVENTIONS CONCLUDED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS'® GENERAL Accessions to International Agreements Given Subject to Ratifica- tion. Geneva, 1927. 2 p. [A.12.1927.V.] (1927.V.13.) 18On registration of treaties by the United States, see Registration of Treaties by the United States of America under the Provisions of Paragraph 13 of the Memorandum Approved by the Council on May roth, 1920. Geneva, March,1934. 2 p., mimeographed. [C.L. 32. 1934. V.] 278 MAIN ACTIVITIES Admissibility of Reservations to General Conventions. Geneva, 1927. 3 p- [C.357-M.130.1927.V.] (1927.V.16.) Ratification of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1927. 22 p. [C.32. 1927.V.] See the following note by the Secretary-General: “In accordance with the instruc- tions contained in the report adopted by the Council of the League of Nations during the Forty-third Session on December 6th,1926, the Secretary-General has the honor to submit herewith to the Members of the Council a list in chronological order of the international agreements which have been concluded under the auspices of the League. The list shows the States which have become parties to these agreements by ratification or accession, the States which have signed but have not yet ratified them, and, finally, the States which have neither signed nor acceded, although they took part in the conferences at which the agreements were drawn up or have been invited to become parties thereto.” Report of the Committee Appointed to Consider the Question of Ratification and Signature of Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1930. 10 p. [A.1o. 1930.V.] (1930.V.11.) Orrici1AL Lists or RATIFICATIONS First List: [(C.32.1927.V.], March 8, 1927. Discussed in the Council on March 8, 1927.1° Second List: [C.379.1927.V.], September 3, 1927. Discussed in the Council on September 3, 1927.?° Third List: [C.36.1928.V.], March 6, 1928. Discussed in the Council on March 6, 1928.24 Fourth List: [C.393.1928.V.Annex], August 30, 1928. Discussed in the Council on September 1, 1928.” Fifth List: [C.45.1929.V.], March 4, 1929. Discussed in the Council on March 4, 1929.8 Sixth List: [C.339.1929.V.], August 30, 1929. Discussed in the Council on August 30, 1929.74 Seventh List: [C.4.1930.V.], January 13, 1930. Discussed in the Council on January 13, 1930.” Eighth List: [C.4(1).1930.V.], April 25, 1930. Discussed in the Council on May 13, 1930.76 19Pocument and discussion in Official Fournal, April, 1927, P. 453-474, 373-374 Prior to 1927, i.¢., before the issue of the First List in this series, other lists had been published: [A. 10(a). 1923.Annex], September 1,1923; [A.8(a).1924. "Annex], September 1, 1924; [A.7(a). 1925.Annex], September 7,1925; [A.6(a).1926.Annex], August 31,1926. 20D) ocument and discussion in Official Fournal, October, 1927, p. 1225-1248, 1113-1114. 21Document and discussion in Official Fournal, April, 1928, p. 515-539, 380-383. 2Document and discussion in Official Fournal, October, 1928, p. 1532-1571, 1448. Document and discussion in Official Fournal, April, 1929, p. 585-628, 510-511. 24Document and discussion in Official Fournal, November, 1929, p. 1480-1535, 1449. Document and discussion in Official Fournal, February, 1930, p. 193-250, 66-67. 2sDocument and discussion in Official Fournal, June, 1930, p. 607-669, 516. MAIN ACTIVITIES 279 Ninth List: [A.6(a).1930.Annex], September 9, 1930.27 Tenth List: [(C.9.1931.V.], January 15, 1931.28 Eleventh List: [C.9(1).1931.V.], May 12, 1931. Discussed in the Council on May 21, 1931.29 Twelfth List: [A.6(a).1931.V.Annex], September 3, 1931.°° Thirteenth List: [A.6(a).1932.V.Annex], September 14, 1932.3! Fourteenth List: [A.6(a).1933.V.Annex], September 15, 1933.” Fifteenth List: [A.6(a).1934.V.Annex], September 1, 1934." Sixteenth List: [A.6(a).1935.V.Annex], August 28, 1935.*4 Seventeenth List: [A.6(a).1936.Annex I.(V).], September 10, 1936.* Eighteenth List: [A.6(a).1937.Annex I.V.], August 31, 1937.°° Nineteenth List: [A.6(a).1938.Annex I.V.], September 1, 1938.37 Twentieth List: [A.6.1939.Annex I.V.], August 28, 1939.38 Last Official Lists: Work of the League of Nations in the Matter of International Conventions. Signatures, Ratifications and Acces- sions in Respect of Agreements and Conventions Concluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations [C.25.M.25.1943.V.Annex] (1944.V.2.).3° Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 193, Ge- neva, 1944, and Special Supplement No. 195. DIAGRAMS AND GRAPHS Tables, Diagrams and Graphs, Showing the State of Signatures, Ratifications and Accessions in Agreements and Conventions Con- cluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations up to Septem- ber Ist, 1930. No date. Unpaged. [A.20.1930.V.] (1930.V.18.) Tables, Diagrams and Graphs, Showing the State of Signatures, Rati- fications and Accessions in Agreements and Conventions Con- cluded under the Auspices of the League of Nations up to Septem- ber Ist, 1931. No date. Unpaged. [A.26.1931.V.] (1931.V-9.) 27 In Official Fournal, December, 1930, p. 1689-1778. 28In Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 84, p. 395-488. 2°Document and discussion in Official Fournal, July, 1931, p. 1323-1422, 1113-1116. 3%n Oficial Journal, January, 1932, p. 7-130. In Oficial Journal, January, 1933, p- 5-116. ®=This document was not reproduced in the Official Fournal. 3In Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 122, 125 p. ¥4In Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 136, 122 p. In Oficial Fournal, Special Supplement No. 152, 131 p. In Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 167, 133 p. In Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 181, 139 p. In Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 192, 144 p. *9Published as Annex to the Report on the Work of the League for the Year 1942-1943. 280 MAIN ACTIVITIES 6. CRIMINAL LAW UNIFICATION OF CRIMINAL Law Gradual Unification of Criminal Law and Co-operation of States in the Prevention and Suppression of Crime. Geneva, 1933. II p. [A.7.1933-V.] (1933.V.3.) Gradual Unification of Criminal Law and Co-operation of States in the Prevention and Suppression of Crimes. Geneva, 1933. 2p. [A.7 (a).1933.V.] (1933-V.7.) Gradual Unification of Criminal Law and Co-operation of States in the Prevention and Suppression of Crimes. Geneva, 1933. 2p. [A.7(b).1933.V.] (1933.V.8.) REPRESSION OF TERRORISM Committee Reports and Government Observations Committee for the International Repression of Terrorism. Report to the Council Adopted by the Committee on January 15th, 1936. Report Adopted by the Council on January 23rd, 1936. Geneva, 1936. 16 p. [A.7.1936.V.] (1936.V.2.) International Repression of Terrorism. Report Submitted by the First Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: His Excellency, Professor V. V. Pella (Roumania). Geneva, 1936. 2 p. [A.72.1936. V.] Committee for the International Repression of Terrorism. Report Adopted by the Committee on April 26th, 1937. Geneva, 1937. 13 p. [C.222.M.162.1937.V.] (1937.V.1.) International Repression of Terrorism. Draft Convention for the Prevention and Punishment of Terrorism, Draft Convention for the Creation of an International Criminal Court. Observations by Governments. Series I: Geneva, 1936. 12 p. [A.24.1936.V.] (1936. V.6.). Series II: Geneva, 1936. 3 p. [A.24(a).1936.V.] (1936.V.7.). Series III: Geneva, 1938. 9 p. [A.24(b).1936.V.] (1938.V.2.) International Conference on the Repression of Terrorism, 1937 Proceedings of the International Conference on the Repression of Terrorism. Geneva, 1938. 218 p. [C.94.M.47.1938.V.] (1938.V.3.) Contains: Part’ I. Official Instruments of the Conference: 1. Convention for the Prevention and Punishment of Terrorism,*® p.5-17, bilingual. 2. Convention for the Creation of an International Criminal Court, p.18—33, bilingual.41 Part II. Pro- ceedings of the Conference, p.39-204. Part III. List of References to Preparatory Documents Not Reproduced in the Present Volume. 40Also published as a separate document. MAIN ACTIVITIES 281 International Conference on the Repression of Terrorism (Geneva, November Ist to 16th, 1937). Final Act. No date. Iop., in part bilingual. [C.548.M.385.1937.V.] CONVENTIONS Convention for the Prevention and Punishment of Terrorism (Ge- neva, November 16th, 1937). No date. 12 p., in part bilingual. [C.M.546(1).M.383(1).1937.V.] (1937.V.10.) Convention for the Creation of an International Criminal Court (Ge- neva, November 16th, 1937). No date. 11 p., in part bilingual. [(C.547(1).M.384(1).1937.V.] (1937.V.11.) 7. UNIFICATION OF PRIVATE LAW The International Institute for the Unification of Private Law was set up by virtue of the Council Resolution of March 15, 1926,41 and a letter from the Italian government to the President of the Council dated March 31, 1926,” The Institute was opened in Rome on May 30, 1928, but 1929 is generally considered the actual starting point of the Institute’s work.** By letter of December 27, 1937, the Italian Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Ciano, informed the League that the Italian government had decided to denounce, effective April 20, 1940, its note of March 31, 1926, regarding the foundation and maintenance of the International Institute for the Unification of Private Law at Rome.‘** Subsequently, however, the Italian Govern- ment declared that the Institute would continue to exist as an au- tonomous organization. The League of Nations on its part acknowl- edged that the Library remained the property of the Institute. In 1939 the Governing Body of the Institute proposed to the Italian Government that the Institute be reorganized on a new basis as a public international union. The Governing Body prepared a new Statute, whose text was approved at a meeting held in Florence in May 1939. The Italian Government accepted the proposal and in- vited States members of the League and non-members of the League to adhere to the new Statute. On April 21, 1940 the new Statute dated March 15, 1940 entered into force. As of 1948, thirty Govern- ments adhered to the Statute. The main organs of the Institute were (1) the Governing Body; 41See Official Fournal, April,1926, p.506, 577-578. [C.156 (3). 1926.V.] “Text in Official Fournal, June,1926, p.812-813. [C.262.M.101.1926.V.] 48See the 1929 Report on the work of the Institute, Document[C.421.M.188.1930.V.],p.1. 44See Official Fournal, January,1938, p.15. 282 MAIN ACTIVITIES (2) the Standing Committee, composed of a limited number of the members of the Governing Body;** (3) and the Secretariat. The object of the Institute was “‘to study methods for the assimila- tion and co-ordination of private law as between States or groups of States, and to prepare for a gradual adoption by the various States of uniform private law legislation. This work shall be done under the direction of the League of Nations in connection with, and with due regard for, the work of the Committee on Intellectual Co-operation, the International Labour Office and the technical organisations of the League.”’ 46 STATUTES AND INTERNAL REGULATIONS Statutes of the Institute, Approved by the Council on March 15th, 1926. In International Institute for the Unification of Private Law: Offer of the Italian Government, Geneva, 1926, p. 3-4. [C.156 (3). 1926.V.]*7 International Institute for the Unification of Private Law. Communi- cation to the Assembly, under Article 14 of the Statute of the In- stitute, of the Text Approved by the Council of the Regulations for the Administration and Internal Working of the Institute. Ge- neva, 1928. 4p. [A.69.1928.V.]#8 REPORTS ON THE ACTIVITIES OF THE INSTITUTE Rapport sur l’activité de l'Institut International de Rome pour |’Uni- fication du Droit Privé pendant l’année 1931. Rome, no date. 7 p. [U.D.P.-Rapp.1931-IV.S.d.N.-C.D.-Italie.] Rapport sur l’activité de l'Institut International de Rome pour I’Uni- fication du Droit Privé pendant |’année 1932. Rome, no date. 9 p. [U.D.P.-Rapport 1932.-S.d.N.-C.D.-Italie.] Rapport sur l’activité de |’Institut International de Rome pour |’Uni- fication du Droit Privé pendant l’année 1933. Rome, no date. 9 p. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.-Rapport 1933-Italie.] Rapport sur l’activité de l’Institut 1934-1935. Approuvé par le Conseil de Direction de I|’Institut le 30 septembre 1935. Rome, Tipografia del Senato. A. XIV.‘9 18 p. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.-Rapport 1934-1935-Italie.] 45See Art.5 of the 1926 Statute of the Institute. 46See Art. 2, ibid. ‘ 4TAlso in Official Fournal, April,1g926, p.579-580. Art.4 of the Statute was amended at the Council Meeting of March 12, 1927, and the number of the members of the Govern- ing Body increased to a maximum of 14, exclusive of the president; see Oficial Fournal, April,1927,p.420. 48Also in Official Journal, October,1928, p.1752-1754. 494. XIV., i.e., the fourteenth year of the Fascist regime of Benito Mussolini, 1936. MAIN ACTIVITIES 283 Rapport sur l’activité de l’ Institut International de Rome pour |’Uni- fication du Droit Privé, 1935-1936. Rome, no date. 12 p. [S.d.N.- U.D.P.-Rapport 1935-1936-Italie.] Rapport sur |’activité de l'Institut International de Rome pour |’Uni- fication du Droit Privé, 1936-1937. Rome, no date. [S.d.N.-U.D. P.-Rapport 1936-1937-Italie.] Rapport sur l’activité de l'Institut International de Rome pour |’Uni- fication du Droit Privé, 1937-1938 et 1938—1939.5° Rome, no date. Imprimerie du Sénat. 29 p. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.-Rapport 1937-1938 et 1938—-1939-Italie.] STUDIES AND PROPOSALS Performance of Aliments Abroad Obligations alimentaires®! entre les membres de la famille légitime. Premier Partie. Obligations alimentaires entre epoux (Allemagne, Angleterre, France, Italie, Suéde, Suisse). Rome, 1938. 437 p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1938.Etudes II.: Dettes Alimen- taires-Doc.12.] Comité pour l|’Exécution a l’Etranger des Obligations Alimentaires. Avant-Projet de Convention adopté par le Comité lors de sa Deuxiéme Session, tenue 4 S. Margherita de 24 au 27 octobre 1938. Rome, 1938. 7p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.-1938- Etudes I.: Dettes Alimentaires.] De l’exécution a |’étranger des obligations alimentaires. Rome, 1937. 203 p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1937-Etudes II.: Dettes Ali- mentaires-Doc.5.] L’Exécution 4 l’étranger des obligations alimentaires. Rome, 1938. 312 p. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1938.Etudes II.: Dettes Alimentaires-Doc. 13.] Arbitration Rapport sur l’arbitrage conventionnel en droit privé: Etude de droit 50A pprouvé par le Conseil de Direction de L’Institut le 30 mai 1939. The following re- ports appeared in the Official Fournal: ‘Report on the Work of the Rome International Institute for the Unification of Private Law during the Year 1929,” Official Fournal, December,1930, p.1835-1840. [C.421.M.188.1930.V.]; “Report by the Acting Secretary- General of the Rome International Institute for the Unification of Private Law on the Work of the Institute in the Field of Intellectual Rights,” Official Journal, December, 1937, p-1057—-1060; “Report by the Acting Secretary-General of the Rome International Institute for the Unification of Private Law on the Work of the Institute in the Field of Intellectual Rights,” Official Journal, November,1938, p.941. 51The following definition of the subject of this study appears on p.x: ‘Nous entendons par obligation alimentaire, dans le présent rapport, toute obligation en vertu de laquelle un membre de famille est tenu a fournir effectivement des aliments 4 un autre membre de famille.” 284 MAIN ACTIVITIES comparé par René David. Rome, 1932. 289 p. [U.D.P.Etudes III. S/d N..1932-C.Di1992,] Artistic and Literary Rights Remarks on the Bern and Havana Conventions for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works. No date. 19 p., mimeographed. [U.D.P.Etudes S.d.N.1930.C.D.1930.] Droit des artistes exécutants. Compte-Rendu sur |’état actuel de la question de la protection internationale du droit des artistes exécu- tants et sur la méthode a suivre pour arriver 4 une solution de cette question. Rome, 1935. 22 p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P. 1935-Etudes IX. Droits Intellectuelles: Executants-Doc.2.] “TL Auteur de l’oeuvre cinématographique.” Le Droit d’ auteur, XLV (le 15 février, 1936), 18-19.” Avant-Projets de conventions connexées 4 la Convention de Berne pour la Protection des Oeuvres Littéraires et Artistiques. Rome, 1941. 33 p. [U.D.P.1940-Etudes:V.Droits Intellectuels-Doc.23.] Contains: Avant-Projet de Convention assurant la protection des artistes-inter- prétes et des artistes-executants, aussi que des producteurs de disques phonogra- phiques et d’instruments similaires, p.25-28; Avant-Projet de Convention assurant la protection des radio émissions, p.28-29; Avant-Projet de Convention assurant la protection des informations de presse, p.29-31; Avant-Projet de Convention assurant aux auteurs d’oeuvres d’art “Un Droit de Suite” sur le prix de revente de leurs oeuvres, p.31-33. Automobilists: Compulsory Insurance and Civil Responsibility Assurance obligatoire des automobilistes: Etudes préliminaires. Rome, 1936. 200 p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1936-Etudes XVII.Responsabilité Automobilistes-Doc.8.] Responsabilité civile des automobilistes: Etudes préliminaires. Rome, 1935. 166p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1935-Etudes XVII.Responsabilité Automobilistes-Doc.1.] Unification internationale en matiére de responsabilité civile et d’assurance obligatoire des automobilistes: Avant-Projets et rap- ports. Rome, 1940. 68 p. [U.D.P.1940-Etudes XVII-Responsa- bilité et Assurance Automobilistes-Doc.31.] Contracts De la formation des contrats entre absents: Etude préliminaire. Rome, 1935. 155 p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1935-Etude _ XVI.Contrats entre Absents-Doc.1.] 52See footnote, p. 18: “Nous reproduisons ici un exposé de |’Institut international de Rome pour I’unification du droit privé, qui est 4 l’origine d’une proposition que le Gouvernment italien a décidé de presenter 4 la Conférence de Bruxelles. Cette propo- sition est destinée 4 compléter |’article 14 de la Convention de Berne revisée en dernier lieu A Rome le 2 juin 1928.” MAIN ACTIVITIES 285 Des contrats conclus par représentation: Etude préliminaire. Rome, 1936. 233 p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1936-Etude XIX.Con- trat par Représentation-Doc.1.] Innkeepers’ Liability Draft Uniform Law Respecting the Liability of Innkeepers. Rome, 1935. 26 p. [L.O.N.1935-U.P.L.-Draft IT.] Reinsurance Contrats de réassurance. Etude préliminaire. Etablie par les soins de la Société “Le Assicurazioni d’Italia”’ sous la direction de M. Luigi Amoroso de [Université de Rome. Rome, 1935. IIo p., mimeographed. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1935-Etudes XII]-Assurances-Doc. 3(2).] Le Contrat de réassurance. Etude de droit comparé par Bruno De Mori. Rome, 1936. 194 p. [S.d.N.-U.D.P.1935-Etudes-XIII-Assu- rances-Doc.5.] Sales Draft of an International Law of the Sale of Goods. Rome, 1935. 120 p. [L.O.N.1935-U.P.L.-Draft I.] General Survey of Studies and Proposals Unification of Law: A General Survey of Work for the Unification of Private Law. (Drafts and Conventions.) Rome, 1948. 821 p. 8 VARIOUS DOCUMENTS AND REPORTS CoMPETENCE OF STATES OUTSIDE THEIR TERRITORY Criminal Competence of States in Respect of Offenses Committed outside Their Territory. Report Adopted by the Committee at Its Second Session, Held in January, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 5 p. [C.50. M.27.1926.V.] (1926.V.7.) EXTRADITION Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification of Interna- tional Law. Report on Extradition Adopted by the Committee at Its Second Session, Held in January 1926. Geneva, 1926. 6p. [C.51.M.28.1926.V.] (1926.V.8.) GovERNMENT SHIPS EMPLOYED IN COMMERCE Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification of Interna- 286 MAIN ACTIVITIES tional Law. Report to the Council of the League of Nations Adopted by the Committee at Its Second Session, Held in January, 1926, Legal Status of Government Ships Employed in Commerce. Geneva, 1926. top. [C.52.M.29.1926.V.] (1926. V.9.) ; LEGAL AID FOR THE Poor Legal Aid for the Poor. No date. 472 p. (1927.V.27.) Contains: Part I. Laws, Regulations and Treaty Provisions Regulating Legal Aid in Certain Countries. Part IT. List of Agencies for Legal Aid Established in Certain Countries. Part III. List of Authorities or Persons Appointed in Certain Countries to Answer Enquiries from Abroad. Tue Most-Favorep-NaTION CLAUSE Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification of Interna- tional Law. The Most Favored Nation Clause. Report Adopted by the Committee at Its Third Session, Held in March, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 15 p. [C.205.M.79.1927.V.] (1927.V.10.) NATIONALITY OF COMMERCIAL CORPORATIONS Committee of Experts for the Progressive Codification of Interna- tional Law. Report to the Council of the League of Nations Adopted by the Committee at Its Third Session, Held in March- April, 1927. Nationality of Commercial Corporations and Their Diplomatic Protection. Geneva, 1927. 24 p. [C.207.M.81.1927. V.] (1927.V.12.) 9. REGISTRATION AND PUBLICATION OF TREATIES AND INTERNATIONAL ENGAGEMENTS Article 18 of the Covenant of the League of Nations provided: “Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so regis- tered.”’8 This article can be directly traced to Point One of Wilson’s Fourteen Points: “Open covenants of peace, openly arrived at.” Accordingly, the Treaty Series was more than a collection of treaties** —it was a means of realizing the principle of open diplomacy. 58For the interpretation and partial abrogation of Article 18 in the practice of the League, see Jean Ray, Commentaire du Pacte de la Société des Nations (Paris, 1930), P-. 545-558; and Otto Goppert, Der Vilkerbund (Stuttgart, 1938), p. 47-55. 54For a survey of treaty collections, see Denys P. Myers, Manual of Collections of Treaties and of Collections Relating to Treaties (Cambridge, Mass., 1922), passim. MAIN ACTIVITIES 287 The same principle reappears in Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations: “Every treaty and every international agreement entered into by any member of the United Nations after the present Charter comes into force shall as soon as possible be registered with the Secretariat and published by it. 2. No party to any such treaty or international agreement which has not been registered in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 1 of this Article may invoke that treaty or agreement before any organ of the United Nations.”* A memorandum approved by the Council of the League of Nations on May 19, 1920,5° extended the principle of registration and publi- cation to international engagements entered into by nonmember states. It provided specifically: “12. It should be noted that by the provisions of Article 18 not only treaties between members of the League of Nations have to be registered, but also Treaties or Engagements entered into by a Mem- ber of the League with a State which has not yet been admitted into the League. “13. In connection with this last point, it has been suggested that the system of Registration of Treaties by the Secretariat of the League of Nations should from the beginning be so extended as to admit registration of Treaties, etc., made by and between States or Com- munities that have not yet been admitted as Members of the League of Nations. This would serve to complete the Registration of Treaties and the public collection of Treaties which will be formed by the Treaty Part of the League of Nations Journal [sic]. The Secretary- General therefore proposes, although the Registration will be for this part absolutely voluntary, to accept applications for Registration of Treaties, etc., even if none of the parties is at the time a Member of the League of Nations.’ From 1920 to 1946, 205 volumes of the Treaty Series, including 4,834 registered instruments, were published.* On the drafting of this provision, see Henry Reiff, “Work of United Nations Legal Committees,” Department of State Bulletin, XV (July 7, 1946), 10-11. 'See 1 Treaty Series, p. 7-13. 57See ibid., p. 13. See also the following articles by Manley O. Hudson in the American Fournal of International Law: ‘‘Registration of United States Treaties at Geneva,” XXVIII (April, 1934), 342-345; “Legal Effect of Unregistered Treaties in Practice, under Article 18 of the Covenant,” XXVIII (July, 1934), 546-552; “Registration of Treaties by the Pan American Union.” XXXVIII (January, 1944), 98-99. '8The Note by the Secretariat and Regulations to Give Effect to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations, Adopted by the General Assembly on 14 December 1946 estab- lished the continuity of the United Nations Treaty Series with the League of Nations Treaty Series. The note reads in part: “A little less than thirty years ago a fortunate and important innovation was intro- duced in international law: the obligation of registering and publishing treaties and international agreements. The international engagements which constitute the laws of nations were thus made subject to the sanction of publicity and to the control of public opinion, 288 MAIN ACTIVITIES TREATY SERIES First Volume: League of Nations. Treaty Series. Publication of Treaties and International Engagements Registered with the Secretariat of the League. Vol. I, No. 1 (September, 1920). 73 p. Last Volume: League of Nations. Treaty Series. Treaties and Inter- “This new rule, which arises from the wish to eliminate the distrust created by all secret diplomacy and which forms a definite advance in international relations, was originally adopted by the Covenant of the League of Nations. “Tt has now been made a part of the Charter of the United Nations, Article 102.... “At its meeting on 14 December 1946, the General Assembly of the United Nations adopted Regulations to give effect to Article 102 of the Charter. The desirability of avoiding any breach of continuity in a system which has functioned efficiently for many years and the opportunity of extending the scope of this system have been taken into account. These Regulations therefore provide that the publication of treaties and international agreements by the Secretariat will not be confined to those defined by Articles 102 of the Charter. “Article 10 of these Regulations stipulates to this effect that: “The Secretariat shall file and record treaties and international agreements, other than those subject to registration under Article 1 of these regulations, if they fall in the following categories: “(a) Treaties or international agreements entered into by the United Nations or by one or more of the specialized agencies; “(b) Treaties or international agreements transmitted by a Member of the United Nations which were entered into before the coming into force of the Charter, but which were not included in the treaty series of the League of Nations; “(c) Treaties or international agreements transmitted by a party not a Member of the United Nations which were entered into before or after the coming into force of the Charter which were not included in the treaty series of the League of Nations, provided, however, that this paragraph shall be applied with full regard to the pro- visions of the Resolution of the General Assembly of 10 February 1946 set forth in the Annex to these Regulations.... “The Regulations also provide for the registration or the filing and recording and the publication of any subsequent action which effects a change in the Parties to a treaty or agreement, or the terms, scope, or application thereof. Subsequent action mainly signifies ratifications, later accessions, extensions, notices of denunciation, etc. “The two annexes A and B to the volumes of the United Nations treaty series are devoted respectively to the publication of additional information relating to an agree- ment or treaty which has been registered, or which has been filed and recorded. “Furthermore, in accordance with a decision of the General Assembly of the United Nations of 12 February 1946 and with a decision of the League of Nations Assembly of 18 April 1946, the United Nations has assumed the custody of the originals of treaties, conventions, agreements and other international instruments formerly en- trusted to the League of Nations, and of certain functions of the Secretariat in con- nection therewith. : _“The Secretariat of the United Nations has therefore had to record in the registers of the League of Nations the subsequent action affecting the above agreements and conventions. “The additional information will be published in Annex C of the volumes of the present series.” For the text of the note and the regulations, see United Nations, Treaty Series, Vol. I (1946-1947), p. xiii-xxxi. MAIN ACTIVITIES 289 national Engagements Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Vol. CCV (Final) and Annex LII (1944-1946). 220 p. Each text is reproduced in the then original language, French and English translations are rendered if either language is not used as an original language. The first volume of the Treaty Series of the United Nations ap- peared in 1947: United Nations, Treaty Series; Treaties and Inter- national Agreements Registered or Filed and Recorded with the Secre- tariat of the United Nations Volume I (1946-1947). 269 p. Part I (p. 3-93) contains Treaties and International Agreements Registered with the United Nations, Part II (p. 94-259). In addi- tion, there are three Annexes: Annex A: Ratifications, accessions, etc., to treaties and international agreements registered with the Sec- retariat of the United Nations. p. viii. Annex B: Ratifications, ac- cessions, etc., to treaties and international agreements filed and recorded with the Secretariat of the United Nations. p. x. Annex C: Ratifications, accessions, etc., to treaties and international agree- ments registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations. p. x. This volume includes a Note by the Secretariat and Regulations to give effect to Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations adopted by the General Assembly on December 14, 1946. A distinction is made in the Regulations between treaties and in- ternational agreements which are subject to registration under Article 1 of the Regulations, and those treaties or international ‘agreements that shall be “filed and recorded” in accordance with Article 10 of the Regulations. The United Nations invited the Governments of Members to transmit to the Secretariat for filing and publication, treaties and international agreements not included in the Treaty Series of the League of Nations and entered into in recent years before the date of the entry into force of the Charter. The United Nations declared it desirable that arrangements be made for the publication of any treaties or international agreements which non-member States may voluntarily transmit and which have not been included in the Treaty Series of the League of Nations. See also Registration and Publication of Treaties and International Agreements: Report of the Sixth Committee. Rapporteur: J. Spiropoulos (Greece) (United Nations Document A/698, October 29, 1948). GENERAL INDEX TO THE TREATY SERIES First Volume: League of Nations Treaty Series. Publication of Treaties and International Engagements Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations. General Index (1920-1926). No. 1. 864 p. Last Volume: League of Nations. Treaty Series. Treaties and Inter- 290 MAIN ACTIVITIES national Engagements Registered with the Secretariat of the League of Nations. General Index (1939-1946). No. 9 (Vols. CXCIV- CCV), Treaties Nos. 4501-4834. 496 p. The contents of these General Indices are subdivided throughout as follows: 1. Chronological Index of Treaties; 2. General Inter- national Agreements (Chronological Order); Alphabetical Index (Countries and Subjects). CHECKLISTS Beginning with October, 1921, the Secretariat issued checklists of registered treaties prior to the publication of the pertinent instru- ments. First List: League of Nations. Registration of Treaties. No date, no official number. 12 p., bilingual. Last List: League of Nations. Registration of Treaties. No. 248, January Ist—July 31st, 1946. Final List. 7 p., bilingual; mimeo- graphed. VII. REDUCTION AND LIMITATION OF ARMAMENTS z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE THE COVENANT declared as one of its prime objectives “the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point consistent with national safety and the enforcement by common action of international obligations.” (Article 8).? A “permanent Commission” was provided for in the Covenant “to advise the Council on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on military, naval and air questions generally.” (Article g). Accordingly, the Permanent Advisory Commission for Military, Naval, and Air Questions was instituted by Council Resolution of May 19, 1920.2 The Commission was composed of a military, a naval, and an air representative appointed by each state represented at the Council. Unfortunately, but significantly, the “permanent Commis- -sion” designed to bring about mutual agreement on the reduction and limitation of national armaments met for the last time in Sep- tember, 1932.5 A Temporary Mixed Commission for the Reduction of Armaments was set up by Council Resolution of February 25, 1921,‘ to consider the disarmament problem not only from the military, but also from the social, economic, and political viewpoints. The Commission was active until about September, 1924. “To prepare for a Conference on the reduction and limitation of armaments,” a Preparatory Commission for the Disarmament Con- For the genesis of Art.8, see David Hunter Miller, The Drafting of the Covenant (2 vols., New York,1928), passim; see also the fourth of President Wilson’s Fourteen Points. 2See Council Minutes, 5th Sess., p.45, 206-216; text of Council Resolution of May 19, 1920, ibid., p.212-215. For the revised Rules of Procedure, approved by the Council on June 14,1924, see Official Fournal, July,1924, p.913, 983-986, Document . 3See Essential Facts about the League of Nations (10th ed., revised, Geneva,1939), p- 142. On the general question of disarmament, see Laura Puffer Morgan, “Disarmament,” in Harriet E. Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order, (New York,1944), p.42-64, and Linden A. Mander, Foundations of Modern World Society (Stanford,1941), p.768-797. 4See Council Minutes, 12th Sess., p.103—-108, especially p.107-108. For the succession of this Commission by the Coordination Committee, see Marie J. Carroll, Key to League of Nations Documents Placed on Public Sale, 1920-1929 (Boston,1930), p.295. 292 MAIN ACTIVITIES ference was established by Council Resolution of December 12, 1925.5 The Preparatory Commission was dissolved on December g, 1930.° Numerous subcommittees of a temporary nature were established to cope with the disarmament problem.’ On February 2, 1932, the Conference for the Reduction and Limita- tion of Armaments met.® Although the beginning of the Conference can be clearly ascertained, League historians disagree on when or whether the Disarmament Conference was ever adjourned. The League studied the problem of the reduction and limitation of armaments from many angles. In particular, the ways and means of extending the League’s system of war prevention were explored time and again.® Numerous theories of and proposals for war pre- vention were advanced. Yet, unfortunately, no general agreement was reached, either on the theory or on the practice of war pre- vention.'° 2. PRIVATE MANUFACTURE OF ARMS, AMMUNITION, AND IMPLEMENTS OF WAR Reports AND OTHER DocuMENTS Report of the Temporary Mixed Commission for the Reduction of Armaments. Summary. Geneva, 1924. 31 p. [A.16.1924.IX.] For private manufacture of arms, see especially p. 20-23. Supervision of the Private Manufacture of Arms and Ammunition and of Implements of War. Geneva, 1926. 10 p. [A.47.1926.IX.] (1926.1X.8.) 5See Official Fournal, February,1926, p.164-170. 6For a historical survey of the work of the Preparatory Commission, see Official Fournal, February 1931, p. 312-317. 7For information on this very complex subject, consult Carroll, Key to League of Na- tions Documents . . . 1920-1929, p. 293-302; and the supplements for the years 1930- 1931 (2 vols., Boston, 1931-1933), Vol. I, p. 51-52,, Vol. II, p. 61; 1932-1933 (Boston, 1935), P- 77-81; 1934-1936 (New York, 1938), p. 132-138. See also Ottlik, passim. 8See Essential Facts, p.146. For the Disarmanent Conference, see Carl Loosli-Usteri, Geschichte der Konferenz fur die Herabsetzung und Begrenzung der Rustungen, 1932-1934; Ein Politischer Weltspiegel (Zarich,1940), and Denys P. Myers, World Disarmament: Its Problems and Prospects (Boston, 1932). %See Maurice Bourquin, ed., Collective Security; a Record of the Seventh and Eighth International Studies Conference, Paris 1934-London 1935 (Paris, 1936); Maksim M. Litvinoff, Against Aggression (New York, 1939); Clyde Eagleton, “The Attempt to Define Aggression,” in International Conciliation, No. 264, November, 1930; “Draft Convention Concerning Rights and Duties of States in Case of Aggression,” in Re- search in International Law under the Auspices of the Harvard Law School, Special Supplement to the American Fournal of International Law, Vol. XXXIII (1939). 10See James T. Shotwell, “Security,” in Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order, p. 26-41. MAIN ACTIVITIES 293 Supervision of the Private Manufacture of Arms and Ammunition and of Implements of War. Report of the Third Committee. Sub- mitted by H. E. M. Guerro (Salvador). Geneva, 1926. 2 p. [A.73. 1926.1X.] (1926.1 X.9.) Supervision of the Private Manufacture and Publicity of the Manu- facture of Arms and Ammunition and of Implements of War. Report by the Third Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: M. Sandler (Sweden). Geneva, 1929.1 p.+ Ip., bilingual. [A.87.1929.1X.] (1929.1X.10.) National Supervision of the Manufacture of and Trade in Arms. Action Taken on the Resolution Adopted by the Assembly of the League of Nations on September 3oth, 1937. Geneva, 1938. 30 p. (1938.1X.2.)" National Control of the Manufacture of and Trade in Arms. Infor- mation as to Present Position Collected by the Secretariat in Ac- cordance with the Resolution Adopted on May 3Ist, 1937, by the Bureau of the Conference. Geneva, 1938. 241 p. (1938.1X.1.) Drart CONVENTION ON THE PRIVATE MANnu- FACTURE OF ARMS, AMMUNITION, AND IMPLEMENTS OF WAR Special Commission for the Preparation of a Draft Convention with Regard to the Supervision of the Private Manufacture and Pub- licity of the Manufacture of Arms and Ammunition and of Imple- ments of War. Geneva, 1929. 8 p. [C.393.1929.1X.] (1929.1X.4.) Supervision of the Private Manufacture and Publicity of the Manu- facture of Arms and Ammunition and of Implements of War. Geneva, 1929. 48 p. [A.30.1929.1X.] (1929.1X.5.) For Draft Convention” with Regard to the Supervision of the Private Manufacture and Publicity of the Manufacture of Arms and Ammunition and of Implements of War, Submitted to the Council by the Special Commission, see p.6-9. 3. INTERNATIONAL TRADE IN ARMS CoNFERENCE Proceedings of the Conference for the Supervision of the Interna- tional Trade in Arms and Ammunition and in Implements of War. See also , . On the Draft Convention of 1929, see Myers, World Disarmament, p.63-68. 294 MAIN ACTIVITIES Held at Geneva, May 4th to June 17th, 1925.18 Geneva, 1925. 799 p. [A.13.1925.1X.] Contains: Convention for the Supervision of the International Trade in Arms and Ammunition and in Implements of War, p.29-67; Protocol for the Prohibition of the Use in War of Asphyxiating, Poisonous or Other Gases and of Bacteriological Methods of Warfare,!* p.75-84; Protocol of Signature, p.85—92; Final Act, p.93-116. STATISTICAL INFORMATION Statistical Information on the Trade in Arms, Ammunition and Ma- terial of War. Geneva, 1924. 89 p., bilingual. [A.30.1924.1X.] Statistical Yearbook of the Trade in Arms and Ammunition. Geneva, 1938. 340 p. [C.263.M.156.1938.1X.] (1938:1X.4.) The main purpose of this annual survey was to give all possible information on the international trade in the various arms, ammunition, and implements intended for use in war or capable of being used. In all, 14 volumes were published in this series from 1924 to 1938.1 4. ARBITRATION, SECURITY, AND RELATED QUESTIONS ARBITRATION, SECURITY, AND REDUCTION OF . ARMAMENTS General Report Submitted to the Fifth Assembly on Behalf of the First and Third Committees by M. Politis (Greece), Rapporteur for the First Committee, and Mr. Benes (Czechoslovakia), Rap- porteur for the Third Committee. Geneva, 1924. 20 p. [A.135. 1924.] Contains: 1. Introduction: Historical Summary. II. Analysis of the Scheme: 1. Work of the First Committee; 2. Work of the Third Committee. III. Conclusion. See also Document [A.135(1).1924.1X.]. Extracts from the Debates of the Fifth Assembly Including Those of the First and Third Committees. Reports and Resolutions Adopted by the Assembly and the Council. Geneva, 1924. 373 p. [C.708. 1924.1X.] Arbitration and Security. Systematic Survey of the Arbitration Con- ventions and Treaties of Mutual Security Deposited with the See also Index to the Proceedings of the Conference for the Supervision of the Interna- tional Trade in Arms and Ammunition and in Implements of War (Geneva, May 4th to Fune 17th,r925). No date. 28p. [C.362.M.135.1927.1X.] 14Also in 94 Treaty Series, p. 65-74. The information of the Statistical Yearbook of the Trade in Arms and Ammunition is, “however, confined to private commerce and includes neither sales of military and naval materials to states nor any information respecting either quantities or qualities actually manufactured.” See Myers, World Disarmament, p.64. MAIN ACTIVITIES 295 League of Nations. Lausanne, 1926. 200 p. [C.34.M.74.1926.V.] (1926.V.14.) Preparatory Commission for the Disarmament Conference. Com- mittee on Arbitration and Security. Geneva, 1928. 60 p. (1928.1X.3.) Contains: 1. Introduction to the Three Memoranda on Arbitration, Security and the Articles of the Covenant, Submitted by the Chairman of the Committee in A- greement with the Rapporteurs. 2. Memorandum on Arbitration and Conciliation, Submitted by M. Holsti, Rapporteur. 3. Memorandum on Security Questions, Sub- mitted by M. Politis, Rapporteur. 4. Memorandum on Articles 10, 11, and 16 of the Covenant, Submitted by M. Rutgers, Rapporteur. 5. Annexes. Preparatory Commission for the Disarmament Conference. Com- mittee on Arbitration and Security. Report of the Committee on Arbitration and Security on the Work of Its Third Session. Held at Geneva from June 27th to July 4th, 1928. Geneva, 1928. 85 p. [C.342.M.100.1928.IX.] (1928.IX.9.) General Information Reduction of Armaments. Debate in the Fifth Assembly, September 4th to 6th, 1924. (Pamphlet prepared by the Information Section). Geneva, 1924. 124p. Arbitration, Security and Reduction of Armaments. Documents and Proceedings of the Fifth Assembly. September, 1924. (Prepared by the Information Section). Geneva, 1924. 192 p. - The Reduction of Armaments and the Organisation of Peace. Revised edition. Geneva, 1928. 166 p. Annotated Bibliography on Disarmament and Military Questions. Geneva, 1931. 163 p. GENEVA Protocol, 1924 Protocol for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Adopted by the Fifth Assembly of the League of Nations on October 2nd, 1924. No date. Iop., in part bilingual. [C.606.M.211.1924.1X.] [A.25.1925.1X.] The “Geneva Protocol,” though never ratified, perhaps provides for the most refined procedure for the peaceful settlement of international disputes ever devised by an international conference.'® Locarno CoNVENTIONS, 1925 Treaty of Mutual Guarantee, Done at Locarno, October 16, 1925, Final Protocol of the Locarno Conference of the Same Date and 16See Shotwell, in Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order, p.34-46, and David Hunter Miller, The Geneva Protocol (New York, 1925), passim. 296 MAIN ACTIVITIES Collective Note to Germany Dated London, December 1, 1925, Regarding Article 16 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. 54 Treaty Series, p. 289-301, bilingual.” FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE TO STATES VICTIMS OF AGGRESSION Financial Assistance to States Victims of Aggression. Geneva, 1927. to p. [A.57.1927.1X.] (1927.1X.8.) Financial Assistance to States Victims of Aggression. Geneva, 1927. gp. (1927.1X.16.) Financial Assistance to States Victims of Aggression. Geneva, 1928. gp. (1928.1X.14.)# Convention Convention on Financial Assistance. Geneva, October 2nd, 1930. Geneva, 1932. 20p., in part bilingual. [C.611(1).M.237(1).1930. IX.]'* KeELLoGc-BrianD Pact, 1928 General Treaty for Renunciation of War as an Instrument of National Policy. Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928. 94 Treaty Series, p. $7- 64, bilingual.?° GENERAL AcT, 1928 Pacific Settlement of International Disputes, Non-Aggression and Mutual Assistance. Geneva, 1928. 46 p. [C.536.M.163.1928.1X.] (1928.1X.13.) Contains: A. Report of the Third Committee to the Assembly. B. Pacific Settlement of International Disputes: 1. Resolution Adopted by the Assembly on September 26th, 1928, on the Submission and Recommendation of a General Act and of Three Model Bilateral Conventions in Regard to Conciliation, Arbitration, and Judicial Settlement; 2. Resolution Adopted by the Assembly on September 26th, 1928, Con- cerning the Good Offices of the Council; 3. Introductory Note to the General Act and the Model Bilateral Conventions for the Pacific Settlement of International 17Entered into force on September 14,1926. For Arbitration Treaties between Germany on the one hand and Belgium, France, Poland, and Czechoslovakia on the other, see P- 303,315,327,341. For Treaties of Mutual Guarantee between France on the one hand and Poland and Czechoslovakia on the other, see p. 353,359. 18See League Catalogue . 19See also Document [C.611.M.237.1930.1X.] (1930.1X.7.). 20According to Article III the Treaty would take effect among the signatories as soon as all their several instruments were deposited at Washington. On July 25,1929, all sig- natories had deposited their instruments of ratification. MAIN ACTIVITIES 297 Disputes; 4. General Act. 5. Model Bilateral Conventions for Conciliation, Arbitra- tion and Judicial Settlement. C. Non-Aggression and Mutual Assistance: 1. Resolu- tion Adopted by the Assembly on September 26th, 1928, on the Submission and Rec- ommendation of Model Treaties of Non-Aggression and Mutual Assistance; 2. Resolu- tion Adopted by the Assembly on September 26th,1928, Concerning the Good Offices of the Council; 3. Introductory Note to the Model Collective Treaty of Mutual Assistance and Collective and Bilateral Treaties of Non-Aggression, Drawn up by the Committee on Arbitration and Security; 4. Model Collective Treaty of Mutual Assistance and Collective and Bilateral Treaties of Non-Aggression. Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. General Act. Geneva, 1928. 7 p.+7 p., bilingual. [C.537.M.164.1928.1X.]?! Non-Aggression and Mutual Assistance. Geneva, 1928. 16 p.+16 p., bilingual. [C.538.M.165.1928.1X.] Contains: 1. Model Collective Treaty of Mutual Assistance. 2. Model Collective Treaty of Non-Aggression. 3. Model Bilateral Treaty of Non-Aggression. Pacific Settlement of International Disputes. Model Bilateral Con- ventions for Conciliation, Arbitration and Judicial Settlement. Geneva, 1928. 13 p.+13 p., bilingual. [C.539.M.166.1928.1X.] DEFINITION OF AGGRESSION Report of the Committee on Security Questions. Rapporteur: M. N. Politis. Geneva, May 24th, 1933. . In Con- ference for the Reduction and Limitation of Armaments. Con- ference Documents, Vol. II., p. 679-690. (1935.1X.4.) Includes: Act Relating to the Definition of Aggressor, Annex I, p.683.” Protocol Annexes to Article 2 of the Act Relating to the Definition of the Aggressor, Annex II p-684. Act Relating to the Establishment of Facts ConstitutingAggression, Annex III, p.684-685. European Security Pact, p.685. Draft Convention Submitted by the United Kingdom Delegation < Conf. D.157>, p.688-690. 5. CONFERENCE FOR THE REDUCTION AND LIMITATION OF ARMAMENTS DocuMENTS OF THE PREPARATORY COMMISSION” Series I: Documents of the Preparatory Commission for the Dis- armament Conference Entrusted with the Preparation for the Con- 21Also published in 93 Treaty Series, p. 343-363. Entered into force on August 16,1929. 2For the “Convention for the Definition of Aggression,” signed at London, July 3, 1933, in 147 Treaty Series, p.67-77, bilingual, see also ““Convention for the Definition of Aggression,” signed at London, July 4,1933, in 148 Treaty Series, p.211-219, bilingual. 23See also Preparatory Commission for the Disarmament Conference, Report of Sub- Commission A (Military, Naval and Air). Geneva, 1926. 176 p. [C.739.M.278.1926. 1X.]; Sub-Commission B. Report No.I: Geneva, 1926. 35 p.[C.738.M.277.1926.1X.]. Report No. II: Geneva, 1927. 39 p. (1927.1X. 3-). Report No. III: Geneva, 1927. 39p. (1927.1X.4.) 298 MAIN ACTIVITIES ference for the Reduction and Limitation of Armaments, Geneva, 1925. sop. (C.9.M.5.1926.1X.) Series II: Documents of the Preparatory Commission . . . Geneva, 1926. 130 p. [C.425.M.158.1926.1X.] (1926.IX.7.) Series III: Documents of the Preparatory Commission . . . Geneva, 1927. 110 p. [C.740.M.279.1926.1X.] (1927.1X.2.) Series IV: Minutes of the Third Session of the Preparatory Commis- sion for the Disarmament Conference. Held at Geneva from March 21st to April 26th, 1927. Geneva, 1927. 419 p. [C.310.M.109.1927. IX] (r9o7 Ak) Series V: Minutes of the Fourth Session of the Preparatory Commis- sion for the Disarmament Conference and of the First Session of the Committee on Arbitration and Security. Geneva, 1928. 56 p. [C.667.M.225.1927.1X.] (1928.1X.2.) Series VI: Minutes of the Second Session of the Committee on Arbi- tration and Security and of the Fifth Session of the Preparatory Commission for the Disarmament Conference. Geneva, 1928. 356 p. [(C.165.M.50.1928.1X.] (1928.1X.6.) Series VII: Minutes of the Third Session of the Committee on Arbi- tration and Security. Geneva, 1928. 131 p. [C.358.M.112.1928. IX.] (1928.1X.8.) Series VIII: Minutes of the Sixth Session (First Part) of the Prepara- tory Commission for the Disarmament Conference. Geneva, 1929. 244p. [C.195.M.74.1929.1X.] (1929.1X.3.) Series IX: Minutes of the Fourth Session of the Committee on Arbi- tration and Security. Geneva, 1930. 222 p. [C.357.M.149.1930. IX} ' “g30:1X..32) Series X: Minutes of the Sixth Session (Second Part) of the Prepara- tory Commission for the Disarmament Conference. Geneva, 1931. 620 p. [C.4.M.4.1931.1X.] (1931.1X.1.) Series XI: Documents of the Preparatory Commission for the Dis- armament Conference Entrusted with the Preparation for the Con- ference for the Reduction and Limitation of Armaments. Geneva, 1931. 99 p. [C.428.M.178.1931.1X.] (1931.1X.5.) Part I: Index Containing a Detailed Analysis of the Documents of the Preparatory Commission for the Disarmament Conference and Its Sub-Commissions with the Exception of the Documents of the Committee on Arbitration and Security. Part II: Index or Brief Analysis of the Documents of the Committee on Arbitration and Security. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CONFERENCE Series A: Volume I: Verbatim Records of Plenary Meetings. Febru- ary 2nd-July 23rd, 1932. Geneva, 1932. 201 p. (1932.1X.60.) Series B: Volume I: Minutes of the General Commission. February gth-July 23rd, 1932. Geneva, 1932. p. 1-206. (1932.1X.64.) MAIN ACTIVITIES 299 Series B: Volume II: Minutes of the General Commission. December 14th, 1932-June 29th, 1933. Geneva, 1933. p. 207-643. (1933.1X. 10.) Series B: Volume III: Minutes of the General Commission. October 16th, 1933-June 11th, 1934. Geneva, 1936. p. 645-694. (1936. IX.1 Series C: Volume I: Minutes of the Bureau. September 2Ist, 1932- June 27th, 1933.7 Geneva, 1935. 178 p. (1935.1X.2.) Series C: Volume II: Minutes of the Bureau. October 9th, 1933- November 20th, 1934. Geneva, 1936. p. 179-256. 255 p. (1936. IX.2.) Series D: Volume I: Minutes of the Land Commission. February 27th-June 6th, 1932. Geneva, 1935. 128 p. (1935.1 X.9.) Series D: Volume 2: Minutes of the Naval Commission. February 27th-July 20th, 1932. Geneva, 1937. 149 p. (1937.[X.1.) Series D: Volume 3: Minutes of the Air Commission. February 27th- June 24th, 1932. Geneva, 1936. 316 p. (1936.1X.7.) Series D: Volume 4: Minutes of the National Defense Expenditure Commission. February 27th, 1932-June 3rd, 1933. Geneva, 1935. 106 p. (1935.1X.8.) Series D: Volume 5: Minutes of the Political Commission. February 27, 1932—March Io, 1933. Geneva, 1936. 62 p. (1936.1X.8.) ReEporT ON THE WoRK OF THE CONFERENCE Preliminary Report on the Work of the Conference. Prepared by the President, Mr. Arthur Henderson. Geneva, 1936, 206 p. (1936.1X.3.) Mr. Henderson “‘hoped that this statement would be received as a sincere attempt to present an impartial survey of the great mass of material lying scattered through the long succession of documents distributed to the conference, and that it would be regarded not only as a progress report to the conference but as an instrument of work and a guide to its proceedings and documentation.” CONFERENCE DocuMENTS Conference Documents: Volume I: Geneva, 1932. p. 1-282. (1932. IX.63.). Volume II: Geneva, 1934. p. 283-736. (1935.1X.4.). Vol- ume IIT: Geneva, 1936. p. 737-938. (1936.1X.4.) These volumes include documents that are considered useful for understanding of the Conference Records Series A-C.% The individual documents in the series are for the most part referred to under their conference symbols, ¢.g., . Some of the documents included in these volumes are listed below. 24For the functions of Bureau of the Disarmament Conference: see p. iii. See also , “Co-ordinating Table of the Draft Convention and of the Propositions Referred to the General Commission,” in Vol. I, p. 148-175. 300 MAIN ACTIVITIES General Resolutions and Draft Convention Resolution Adopted by the General Commis- sion on July 22nd, 1932. Volume I, p. 268-271. Also as separate document (1932.1X.51.). . Draft Convention. Provisional Text Prepared in the Light of the Modifications Adopted in the First Reading and of the Amendments Presented by the Delegations. Text Dated September 22nd, 1933. Volume II, p. 600-654. Manufacture of and Trade in Arms . Draft Articles for the Regulation and Control of the Manufacture of and Trade in Arms and the Establishment of a Permanent Disarmament Commission. Proposal Submitted by the Delegation of the United States of America. Geneva, November 2oth, 1934. Volume III, p. 776-783. Moral Disarmament [C.602.M.240.1931.1X.] . Moral Disarmament. Mem- orandum from the Polish Government. Geneva, September 23rd, 1931. Volume I, p. 66-70. . Moral Disarmament. Documentary Material For- warded by the International Organisation on Intellectual Co- operation. Geneva, February 24th, 1932. Volume I, p. 83-92. Also as separate document (1932.1X.24.). . Moral Disarmament. Report by the Committee on Moral Disarmament. Geneva, July 25th, 1932. Volume I, p. 271-— 273. Also as separate document (1932.1X.5§2.). Narcotics Control and Disarmament Control . Analogies between the Problem of the Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and That of the Trade in and Manufacture of Arms. Geneva, May 4th, 1933. Volume I, p. 494-502. 6. DOCUMENTS RELATED TO VARIOUS QUESTIONS ARMAMENTS TRUCE Armaments Truce.?® Geneva, 1931. 20p. [C.g19.M.484.1931.1X.] (1931.1X.40.) Contains: I. Report of the Third Committee, Adopted by the Twelfth Assembly on September 29th,1931. II. Report by the Spanish Representative, Adopted by the See also Armaments Truce: Information on the Position of Armaments in Various Countries. Report of the Third Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: M. de Madariaga. Geneva, 1931. 3p. [A.93.1931.1X.]; and Document [C.639.(1).1931.1X.], Oficial Fournal, December,1931, p-2304-2305. MAIN ACTIVITIES 301 Council on September joth,1931. III. Letter from the Secretary-General, Dated October 2nd, 1931, to All the States Invited to the Disarmament Conference. IV. Replies from Fifty-four Governments to the Letter from the Secretary-General, Dated October 2nd,1931. V. Letter from the Secretary-General, Dated November 14th,1931, to All States Invited to the Disarmament Conference. Armaments Truce (Renewal).?” Geneva, 1932. Io p. (1932.1X.57.) Contains: Letter Dated August 4th,1932, from the President of the Conference for the Reduction and Limitation of Armaments to All the States Invited to the Con- ference. Replies from Governments, MEANS OF PREVENTING WAR General Convention to Improve the Means of Preventing War” (Ge- neva, September 26, 1931.). Geneva, 1932. 9 p., in part bilingual. [C.658 (1).M.269 (1).1931.1X.] (1932.1X.17.) “The high contracting Parties undertake in the event of a dispute arising between them and being brought before the Council of the League of Nations, to accept and apply the conservatory measures of a non-military nature relating to the substance of the dispute which the Council may recommend with a view to preventing the aggravation of the dispute.” NATIONAL DEFENSE EXPENDITURE _ Limitation of National Expenditure on Armaments.”® Geneva, 1924. 7p. [A.40.1924.1X.] Contains: Action Taken by the Council and the Commissions of the League on the Resolutions Adopted by the Fourth Assembly. Replies from the Governments (in chronological order). _ Limitation of National Expenditure on Armaments. Reply from the Japanese Government. Geneva, 1924. 2 p., bilingual. [A.40 (a). im 4924.1X,] Limitation of National Expenditure on Armaments. Reply from the _ Danish Government. Geneva, 1924. 2p., bilingual. [A.4o0 (b). 1924.1X.] _ Limitation of National Expenditure on Armaments. Reply from the Swedish Government. Geneva, 1924. 1 p., bilingual. [A.4o (c). 1924.1 X,] Publicity of National Defence Expenditure. Draft Convention, Pre- | pared by the Technical Committee of the National Defence Ex- penditure Commission. Geneva, 1934. 86p. See also Addendum to (1932.1X.57.), and the Second Addendum (1932.1X.57.2.Add.). *8Not in force. See also Official Fournal, September,1924, p.1179-1184. 302 MAIN ACTIVITIES Nava. DisARMAMENT Report of the Naval Sub-Commission of the Permanent Advisory Commission on the Extension of the Washington Naval Treaty to the Non-Signatory Powers Members of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1922. 7p.+7p., bilingual. [C.477.1922.1X.] Draft Convention for the Extension of the Washington Naval Treaty to the Non-Signatory Powers Members of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1922. 7 p.+7 p., bilingual. [C.477 (a).1922.1X.] Extension to Non-Signatory States of the Principles of the Treaty of Washington for the Limitation of Naval Armaments. Report to the Council. Geneva, 1924. 16 p. (C. 76.1924.1X.) Proceedings of the Second Session Held at the Palazzo della Prefet- tura, from February 14th to 25th, 1924. Geneva, 1924. 124 p. [C.76.1924.1X.] ORGANIZATION OF PEACE Collaboration of Women in the Organisation of Peace. Geneva, 1932. 3p. (1932.1X.19.) Co-operation of the Press in the Organisation of Peace. Geneva, 1932. 40 p. (1932.1X.56.) Ricut or INVESTIGATION Organisation with a View to the Exercise of the Right of Investiga- tion in the Four States Subjected to Investigation by the Treaties of Versailles, St. Germain, Trianon and Neuilly (Adopted by th Council on September 27, 1924).°° Geneva, 1924. 3 p. [C.541(1). 189(1).1924.1X.] Rules Adopted by the Council for the Exercise of the Right of In vestigation Provided for by the Treaties of Versailles, Saint Ger. main, Trianon and Neuilly. Geneva, 1926. 8 p. [C.729.1926.1X. (1926.1X.17.) Includes: Part I. Organization of the Right of Investigation. Part IJ. Ways an Means of Assuring to Commissions of Investigation Free and Complete Executio of the Duties Entrusted to Them. Part III. Explanations with Regard to the Rule Contained in Parts I and II. 7. ARMAMENTS YEARBOOK First Volume: Armaments Year-Book. Geneva, 1924. 844 p. [A.37 1924.1 X.] 30Also published in Official Fournal, October,1924, p.1592-1595. MAIN ACTIVITIES 303 ast Volume: Armaments Year-Book, 1939/40. Geneva, 1940. 396 p. [C.228.M.155.1939.1X.] (1940.1X.1.) he Council of the League of Nations in July, 1923, decided that n Armaments Year-Book should be published by the Secretariat, “it eing clearly understood that the information would be drawn solely ‘om official and public documents, and that it correspond to the erms of the last paragraph of Article 8 of the Covenant.” The Year- 90k contains information on military forces (land, sea, and air), udget expenditure on national defense, and industries capable of eing used for war purposes. IX. POLITICAL QUESTIONS 1 z. INTRODUCTORY NOTE THE POLITICAL activities of the League are mainly reflected in it records concerning international “disputes” and “incidents.” An objective and fair appraisal of the League’s action to maintait or restore peaceful international relations is more difficult than mai seem at first sight. More or less blind adherents of the League "= inclined to overestimate the League’s success as an instrument a settling international disputes, while opponents of the League te to ignore altogether the League’s political action, even when it w successful. Both attitudes are unrealistic. No historian of Latin American affairs, for instance, can afford overlook the League action in reference to the Leticia incident (s below, p. 316. On the other hand, all too eager advocates of League are inclined to claim that the majority of all internation “disputes” and “incidents” that have ever been discussed by League have been settled successfully through League action. There is also disagreement concerning the number of “cases” League considered formally, for the purpose of pacific settlemeni The Information Section of the League listed 43 issues under heading “Political Questions Dealt with by the League of Nation: in the tenth edition of Essential Facts about the League of Natio (1939). The appeal of the Finnish government in December, 1939, not included in this list. Twenty-four out of these 44 political incidents and disputes will taken up in this chapter. However, in view of the great number League documents on political issues—most of them carry the do ment symbol “VII”—the bibliographical system used throughout greater part of this book has been abandoned in favor of conci statements of facts, issues, or procedures, accompanied by footno that indicate the major documents related to these questions. For more complete reference the reader is advised to consult Official Fournal and its Special Supplements. The Index to the Fo nal as well as the “Numerical List of Documents Published in Official Journal of . . .,” which appeared from 1929 to 1939 as p of the Index, are the most useful tools for identifying pertinent do: MAIN ACTIVITIES 305 ments and the place where they can be located among the League documents. It should be recalled, however, that these indices do not furnish a complete list of all relevant documentary material. They do not include, for instance, those Assembly documents published as separate documents that are not reproduced in the Official Fournal, nor do they cover the confidential mimeographed material that was made available only to the recipients of the States Members Service. In addition, there are a considerable number of documents deposited in the archives of the League that were never published or circulated to its members. Beyond this introductory note, this chapter has been arranged under three headings: 2. Political Questions Dealt with by the League of Nations 3. Political Questions of Special Interest 4. Various Questions _ The first two headings cover 26 issues; under the third is a list of ithose political questions that are discussed in Essential Facts about the League of Nations, but are not mentioned under the first two headings. | It may seem arbitrary to have singled out the dispute between (Bolivia and Paraguay, the dispute between Italy and Ethiopia, and the Sino-Japanese disputes of 1931-1933 and 1937-1945 as political questions of special interest. Yet the procedural aspects of these dis- putes .are still of interest, notwithstanding the fact that the League bviously failed to settle them: Actually, the dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay over Chaco was settled in 1938 independently of the a ; Italy’s conquest of Ethiopia was subsequently nullified in the course of World War II; and the Sino-Japanese dispute was presum- bly terminated through the unconditional surrender of Japan to the United Nations on September 2, 1945. L Yet, the Chaco and Italo-Ethiopian wars occasioned the first at- tempts by groups of states to apply concerted economic measures with the intention of preventing or shortening war. Thus, whoever es “economic sanctions” as a means of war prevention should carefully study the League’s record in these disputes. Moreover, the ague documents on the Sino-Japanese disputes contain, at least in art, unique source material on this tragic chapter of modern history. It should be noted that not all the disputes “dealt with” by the : eague, even if successfully settled, were settled by the League ‘proper. There were several questions that were settled directly by ‘the parties concerned. The issue here, in each individual instance, ‘lis whether the parties would have settled the dispute irrespective of ‘the League or whether the League was at least indirectly responsible or the settlement. In other instances, the League acted only as an 306 MAIN ACTIVITIES intermediary between the parties and other international organs. For example, the Jaworzina Question (see below, p. 311) was brought before the Council by the President of the Conference of Ambassa- dors. Thereupon the Council requested an advisory opinion from the Permanent Court of International Justice. The Court addressed its advisory opinion to the Council, and the Conference of Ambassadors passed a resolution in accordance with the advisory opinion. In this connection the question may be raised whether settlement by recourse to an advisory opinion of the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice can be considered as a settlement by the League. Such a conclusion could be justified on the ground that advisory opinions had to be requested by the Council or the Assembly, and to be binding they had, in turn, to be adopted by the Council or the Assembly. A complete list of all Advisory Opinions rendered by the Permanent Court of International Justice is to be found on p. 391. A further note: the statement that a “dispute” or “incident” has been settled does not always imply that it has thereby been settled once and for all. It may simply mean that a particular phase of a dis- pute was officially declared ‘“‘settled” by the parties or the League. 2. POLITICAL QUESTIONS DEALT WITH BY THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS (1)! Eupen anp Ma.mfpy, 1920-1922 The sovereignty over the territory comprising the whole of the Kreise of Eupen and Malmédy was under Article 34 of the Treaty of Versailles to be determined by “public expression of opinion.” The result of this expression of opinion was to be communicated to the League of Nations by the Belgian government, which pledged itself to accept the decision of the League. On September 20, 1920, 1The numbers in parentheses correspond to the numbering of “Political Questions Dealt with by the League of Nations,” in Essential Facts about the League of Nations (oth ed., revised, Geneva, 1939), p.161-199. Myers includes in the 76 questions which he discusses in the second edition of his Handbook, 18 cases which “were in the single category concerning railroads in succession states...’ See Denys P. Myers, Handbook of the League of Nations (Boston, 1935), p. 297; see also p. 293-364, covering cases brought before the League from 1920 to July 1, 1935. 2See Sarah Wambaugh, Plebiscites since the World War (2 vols., Washington,1933), — I, 518: “The consultation held in Eupen and Malmédy during the first six months of 1920, under Article 34 of the Treaty of Versailles, was not in any sense a plebiscite, and even the term ‘public expression of opinion’ by which it was described in the treaty was a misnomer for what was actually afforded was merely an opportunity to protest against a cession already made.” MAIN ACTIVITIES 307 the Council of the League of Nations resolved that the cession of the districts to Belgium was effective and valid.? Germany protested against the decision of the Council on the ground that it was incom- patible with the Treaty of Versailles.‘ By a letter approved by the- Council on February 22, 1921, the German Minister of Foreign Af- fairs was informed that the Council considered the question finally settled.® (3) QUESTION OF THE Auanp IsLANDs, 1920-1921 The dispute between Sweden and Finland regarding the Aland Islands centered on the questions (1) whether a plebiscite should be held among the inhabitants of the Islands with a view to incorporat- ing the Islands into Sweden or to maintain them as an integral part of Finnish territory; (2) whether previous collective requests by in- habitants of the Islands should be considered equivalent to a plebi- scite.© The dispute was submitted to the Council by the British gov- ernment under Article 11 of the Covenant.’ The Finnish government was averse to the idea of the plebiscite on various grounds.* On June 24, 1921, the Council resolved that “the sovereignty of the Aland Islands is recognized to belong to Finland,” but that “the interests of the world, the future of cordial relations between Finland and Sweden, the prosperity and happiness of the Islands themselves can- not be ensured unless (a) certain further guarantees are given for the protection of the Islanders; and unless (b) arrangements are con- cluded for the non-fortification and neutralization of the Archi- pelago.”’® In accordance with this resolution a new convention on the neutralization and nonfortification of the Aland Islands was signed at Geneva on October 20, 1921.!° ’Council Minutes, 9th Sess., p.50-57. 4Council Minutes, 11th Sess., p.17. 5Council Minutes, 12th Sess., p.7,58. 6For the background of the dispute, see Wambaugh, Plebiscites since the World War, 1, 515-518. See also “The Aland Islands Question,” Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.1, August,1920, 67p.+67p.; and “Report of the International Committee of Jurists Entrusted by the Council of the League of Nations with the Task of Giving an Advisory Opinion upon the Legal Aspects of the Aland Islands Question,”’ Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.3, October,1920. 1Official Fournal, July-August, 1920,p.247f, 8See especially Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.1, p.4—-5. 8Council Minutes,13th Sess., p.41-42. loText in 9 Treaty Series, p. 211-221, bilingual; official text in French in force since April 6, 1922. 308 MAIN ACTIVITIES (9). THE Upper SILESIAN QUESTION, 1921 (FRONTIER BETWEEN GERMANY AND POLanp) The Supreme Council resolved on August 12, 1921, before taking a decision on the demarcation of the frontier between Germany and Poland in Upper Silesia as authorized by Article 88 of the Treaty of Versailles, to submit to the Council the difficulties involved in the delimitation of this frontier and to ask the Council to recommend a frontier line.1! This procedure was initiated under Article 11, Para- graph 2, of the Covenant. No workable solution had been reached, either by the parties most directly concerned, that is, Germany and Poland, or by the Committee of Experts established for this purpose. Both governments agreed in advance to accept the decision of the Council on this matter. On October 12, 1921, the Council recom- mended a definite frontier line, and the Conference of Ambassadors adopted the Council’s recommendation on October 20, 1921.'* In ad- dition, as suggested by the Council, the Geneva Convention of May 15, 1922,15 was concluded. (10). EASTERN CARELIA, 1922-1923 (FINLAND AND SovieT Russia) The dispute between Finland and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics concerning the situation in Eastern Carelia was never The text of the Supreme Council’s (British Empire, France, Italy, and Japan) request is in Official Fournal, November,1921, p.982. 12For the conflicting views of the British, French, and Italian delegations, see especially “Report of the Committee of Experts Appointed to Study the Frontier to Be Laid down between Germany and Poland in Upper Silesia as the Result of the Plebiscite” (with map), in Georges Kaeckenbeeck, The International Experiment of Upper Silesia (New York, 1942), p-552-557- 13See “Recommendation of the Council of the League Forwarded to the Supreme Council of the Principal Allied Powers on October 12, 1921,” in Minutes of the Extra- ordinary Session of the Council of the League of Nations, Held at Geneva from August 29th to October 12th, 1921, to Consider the Question of Upper Silesia, p.16-24, especially p.19. 14For the “‘Decision of the Conference of Ambassadors,” see Official Fournal, December 1921, p.1226-1232. This decision was dated October 20, 1921. For the plebiscite in Upper Silesia which was held on March 20, 1921, see Wambaugh, Plebiscites since the World War, 1, p. 206-270, especially p. 249. The text of the Convention between Germany and Poland Relating to Upper Silesia, signed at Geneva, May 15, 1922, was not published in the Treaty Series. See 9 Treaty Series, p.466. The original text, French only, is reproduced in Kaeckenbeeck, The International Experiment of Upper Silesia, p.567-822, including a translation into English of the first 158 articles. This convention is very elaborate, covering 606 articles. The original document was published under the title Convention Germano- Polonaise relative 2 la Haute Silésie faite 2 Genéve le 15 mai 1922. No date. 309 p. See also Protection of Minorities in Upper Silesia. Note by the Secretary-General, and Resolution Adopted by the Council, May 16, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 2p., mimeographed. [C.266.M. MAIN ACTIVITIES 309 settled by League action.'* It is noteworthy primarily from the pro- cedural viewpoint, especially as regards the question whether the Permanent Court of International Justice is entitled to give an ad- visory opinion concerning a nonmember in the absence of any special agreement that would confer the required jurisdiction upon the Court. The Court found “it impossible to give its opinion on a dispute of this kind.’”!7 On September 27, 1923, the Council noted “the opinion of the Court.’’!8 (11). THe Austro-Huncarian Frontier, 1921-1922 (BURGENLAND) \ Under the Protocol of Venice (October 13, 1921)!® regarding the settlement of the question of Western Hungary, Austria agreed to accept as far as possible the decisions of an inter-Allied commission for the delimitation of the frontier between Austria and Hungary. Austria declared that if she found it necessary to appeal to the Council against the decisions of the Commission, she would “accept the decision recommended by the Council of the League of Nations.’’?° It should be added that a plebiscite concerning the status of Sopron and the surrounding territory was provided for in the Protocol of Venice.24 On September 19, 1922, * the Council issued a decision which actually had the character of a directive to the Commission for the delimitation of frontiers. This decision was carried out under the supervision of the Conference of Ambassadors. (14). FRONTIER BETWEEN HunGary AND CzECHO- SLOVAKIA IN THE SALGO-Tarjan ReEcion, 1922-1923 By mutual agreement between Hungary and Czechoslovakia, the Council of the League of Nations was authorized to act as an arbi- 167.1922.1.]. See also the circular letter of the Secretary-General [June 9, 1922], for- warding the text of the convention. [C.396.M.243.1922.] 16For a brief summary of the League procedure in this case, see Manley O. Hudson, World Court Reports, Vol. 1., p.190. See also “Finland and Union of Soviet Socialist Re- publics: Exchange of Notes Appointing Frontier Commissioners on the Carelian Isth- mus,” 82 Treaty Series, p.63-69. See Permanent Court of International Justice, Series B, No. 5. For a considerable list of pertinent League documents, see idid., p.1o-11, and P.C.I.J., Series C, No. 3. Oficial Fournal, November 1923, p. 1337. See also Assembly Resolution of Septem- ber 24, 1923, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 11, p. 29. WT ext in 9 Treaty Series, p.202-209, bilingual; French text official. 207bid. See Also Official Fournal, November, 1922, p.1315—-1339. "For the plebiscite in Sopron (December 14-16, 1921), see Wambaugh, Plebiscites since the World War, \, 292, 271-297. See Document [C.659.M.392.1922.VII.], Official Fournal, November,1922, p.1338- 1339- 28See also Gerhard P. Pink, “The Conference of Ambassadors (Paris 1920-1931),” in Geneva Research Center, Geneva Studies, Vol.XII, Nos. 4-5 (1942), p.80-87. 310 MAIN ACTIVITIES trator in reference to the demand of Hungary for a “rectification” of the Czechoslovak-Hungarian border in the Salgo-Tarjan coal dis- trict.74 On April 23, 1923, the Council announced its award in the presence of the representatives of Czechoslovakia and Hungary.* e (15). ConFLicT ovER NATIONALITY DECREES IN Tunis AND Morocco, 1922-1923 (FRANCE AND THE UNITED K1ncGpom) In this case the point at issue was whether a change in the French nationality decrees issued in Tunis and Moroeco (French Zone) on November 8, 1921, and their application to British subjects was or was not solely a matter of domestic jurisdiction to be settled by France at will. After Britain had placed the question on the agenda of the Council on August II, 1922, the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice was asked for an advisory opinion, which was de- livered on February 7, 1923.2” The Court held that the question was one of international concern. The Council adopted the opinion of the Court. Subsequently the dispute was settled directly by mutual agreement between Britain and France.”® (16). ExPROPRIATION BY THE RoUMANIAN Goy- ERNMENT OF THE LANDED PROPERTIES OF THE HunGarIANn OPTANTS, 1923-1930 This dispute was submitted to the Council time and again, either by the Hungarian or the Roumanian government, under Article 11, Paragraph 2, Article 13, Paragraph 3, and Article 14 of the Covenant as well as under Article 239 of the Treaty of Trianon. The main issue in their dispute was whether certain measures taken by the Rouma- nian government in the course of the Roumanian land reform were compatible with Roumania’s treaty obligations—in particular with Article 63 of the Treaty of Trianon and with Article 3 of the Treaty of December 9, 1919, between the Principal Allied and Associated Powers and Roumania. Under these provisions persons who opted for Hungarian nationality were entitled to retain their immovable prop- See Official Fournal, March,1923, p.209, 282-293. See Official Fournal, June,1923, p.601-602. 26See Official Fournal, November,1922, p.1206—-1207. 27P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 4. 28“Exchange of Notes between the British and French Governments Relative to Certain Nationality Decrees Promulgated in Tunis and Morocco (French Zone) on November 8, 1921. London, May 24, 1923.” 18 Treaty Series, p.305—309, bilingual. | MAIN ACTIVITIES 311 erty.2? For seven years the Council attempted to settle the dispute, but without success. Following the conclusion of the Agreements Re- lating to the Obligations Resulting from the Treaty of Trianon, signed in Paris, April 28, 1930,°° the question was withdrawn from the agenda of the Council on May 12, 1930, on the motion of the Hun- garian delegate and with the support of the Roumanian representa- tive.5} (17). QUESTION OF THE PoLisH-CZECHOSLOVAK FRONTIER (THE JAWORZINA QUESTION), 1923-1924 The question was brought before the Council under Article 11, Paragraph 2, of the Covenant on September 20, 1923, by virtue of a letter of August 18, 1923, from the President of the Conference of Ambassadors to the Secretary-General of the League.* The contro- versy centered primarily on the question of whether the Delimitation Commission designed to fix the boundary between Czechoslovakia and Poland in the Jaworzina District was authorized to deviate from a decision of the Conference of Ambassadors. The Council requested the opinion of the Permanent Court of International Justice. The Court delivered its opinion on December 6, 1923,3 and declared the decision of the Conference of Ambassadors of July 28, 1920, subject to the modifications provided for under Paragraph 3 of Article II of the same decision, as binding. On the basis of this advisory opinion the Council recommended by its resolution of March 12, 1924,% a new boundary which was accepted by the Conference of Ambassadors as well as by the parties concerned.* (18). DispuTE BETWEEN GREECE AND ITALY (THE Corru INcIDENT), 1923 On August 27, 1923, General Tellini and three other Italians en- gaged in delimitating the Albanian boundaries were assassinated on 2°For the first phases of the dispute, see Official Fournal, 1923, especially June,1923, p.604-611. 80Text in 121 Treaty Series, p.69-151. 1See Item: “2596. Report of the Hungarian Government under Article 239 of the Treaty of Trianon and Article 13, Paragraph 4 and Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations,” Official Fournal, June,1930, p.498. See Official Fournal, November,1923, p.1472. %See P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 8. Text of the Council Resolution in Official Fournal, April,1924, p. 520-521; see also p.627-629. %See “Resolution Adopted by the Conference of Ambassadors in Pursuance of the Resolution Adopted by the Council of the League on March 12th,1924,” Official Fournal, June,1924, p.828. 312 MAIN ACTIVITIES Greek soil near Janina. On August 28 and 29 Italy addressed several demands to Greece, and on August 31, after having received a reply from the Greek government which it considered unsatisfactory, the Italian government ordered the bombardment and occupation of Corfu. Greece appealed to the Council under Articles 12 and 16 of the Covenant.** The Italian government declared that “any discus- sion or any step taken by the League of Nations would be out of place owing to its clear incompetence,”*” but recognized the jurisdic- tion of the Conference of Ambassadors to settle this matter. On Sep- tember 17, 1923, the President of the Council notified the Council that the Conference of Ambassadors had settled the dispute.** (19). THe Sratus oF THE MEMEL, 1923-1924 The question of the legal status of the Memel Territory arose be- cause Lithuania protested in part against the decision of the Confer- ence of Ambassadots of February 16, 1923.3? In particular, the Draft Convention worked out by a special commission under the chairman- ship of Mr. Jules Laroche*® appeared not acceptable to the Lithu- anian government.*! The Conference of Ambassadors appealed to the Council “ under Article 11, Paragraph 2, of the Covenant. A League commission under the chairmanship of Mr. Norman Davis completed a new Draft Convention, and the Council on March 14, 1924, recom- mended to the British Empire, France, Italy, and Japan that they accept the Convention® to which the Lithuanian government had already agreed. The Convention as proposed by the League was signed on May 8, 1924, and entered into force on August 25, 1925. (20). FRONTIER BETWEEN TURKEY AND [RAQ, (THe Mosvut Arrair), 1924-1925 This was a boundary dispute revolving around the interpretation %See Official Fournal, November,1923, p.1283-1285. *J[bid., p.1287. #8The note of the Conference of Ambassadors is dated September 13, 1923. See ibid., p.1305—1310. On this incident see also Pink, in Geneoa Studies, X11, p.207-246. See also the “Report of the Special Commission of Jurists” on certain questions arising out of the interpretation of the Covenant, Official Fournal, April, 1924, p. §23-5§27, espe- cially p. 524. *3For text of the decision, see Official Fournal, January,1924, p.122-123. 4°For the text of the “Draft Convention and Protocol Concerning the Transfer to Lithuania of the Rights of Sovereignty over the Memel Territory,” see idid., p.133-140. *1See the “Letter of M. Galvanauskas to the President of the Conference of Ambassa- dors,” s5d., p.141-142. *See sthid., p.122. *8Text of the “Convention concerning the Territory of Memel,” signed at Paris, May 8, 1924, 29 Treaty Series, p.85—115, bilingual. *4See 39 Treaty Series, p.200, bilingual. MAIN ACTIVITIES 313 of Article 3, Paragraph 2, of the Treaty of Lausanne* concerning the frontier between Iraq and Turkey. According to this treaty provi- sion, Great Britain, as mandatory for Iraq, and Turkey should by mutual agreement determine the border within nine months. In case no agreement was reached between the two governments within the time mentioned, the dispute was to be referred to the Council of the League of Nations. On August 6, 1924, the British government asked that the question be placed on the agenda of the next Council meet- ing.4® On September 19, 1925, the Council requested the Permanent Court of International Justice to give an advisory opinion,*? with particular emphasis on questions of Council procedure.*® The Court was of the opinion “‘(1) that the decision to be taken by the Council of the League of Nations in virtue of Article 3, paragraph 2, of the Treaty of Lausanne, will be binding on the Parties and will consti- tute a definitive determination of the frontier between Turkey and Iraqu; (2) that the decision to be taken must be taken by a unani- mous vote, the representatives of the Parties taking part in the vot- ing, but their votes not being counted in ascertaining whether there is unanimity.”4? On December 16, 1925, the Council delimitated the frontier by resolution.2® On March 11, 1926, the settlement of the issue was declared definitive.®! (22). INCIDENT ON THE GRECO-BULGARIAN FRONTIER, 1925 On October 22, 1925, Bulgaria appealed to the Council under Articles 10 and 11 of the Covenant. The reason for the appeal was a border incident which had led to the invasion of Bulgarian territory by Greek troops. The Council met in extraordinary session® and suggested on October 26 that the Bulgarian and Greek governments 45For text of the Treaty of Peace, signed at Lausanne, July 24, 1923, see 28 Treaty Series, p.11-113, bilingual. French text official. *6O ficial Fournal, 1924, p. 1291-1292. 47See P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 12. *8The Council Resolution of September 19, 1925, raised the following questions: “) What is the character of the decision to be taken by the Council in virtue of Article 3, paragraph 2, of the Treaty of Lausanne—is it an arbitral award, a recommendation or a simple mediation? 2) Must the decision be unanimous or may it be taken by a majority? May the representatives of the interested parties take part in the vote?” Jsid., p.6—7. *97bid., p.33- 500 ficial Fournal, February,1926, p.187-193. 51See “Entry into Force of the Council’s Decision of September 16th, 1925, Fixing the Frontier between Turkey and Iraque,” Official Fournal, April,1926, p.502—503. 52See Official Fournal, November,1925, p.1699. 58Council Minutes, 36th (Extraordinary) Sess., Official Fournal, November,1925, p-1695-1720. 314 MAIN ACTIVITIES withdraw their troops within sixty hours.** A commission was ap- pointed by the Council to carry out a full enquiry into the incidents on the Greco-Bulgarian frontier, to ascertain the facts that led to the Council’s intervention, and to establish the responsibility.> On De- cember 14, 1925, the Council settled the incident in accordance with the recommendations of the Commission of Enquiry.* (24). ALBANIAN MinoriTIEs IN GREECE, 1924-1926 This dispute between Greece and Albania arose in connection with the exchange of Greek and Turkish populations. Some time after the signature of the Convention of Lausanne of January 30, 1923,°7 the Greek authorities announced in the various towns of Epirus that the Moslems must leave Greece and proceed to Asia, without specifying that Moslems of Albania were excluded from this measure. The main purpose of the appeal of the Albanian government to the Council was to prevent Moslems of Albanian origin being subject to forced emigration from Greece in the same way as Moslems of Turkish origin.®® Since the Greeks adopted in principle a conciliatory attitude, the Albanian demand was recognized as just, though its application was not without difficulties. On September 16, 1926, the President of the Council declared: “It appears that the mandate entrusted by the Council on December 11th, 1924, to the Council’s mandatories for the protection of the Moslem minority of Albanian origin in Greece is now drawing to a close.’”*® There was a procedural as well as a substantive question involved, namely, whether Albania’s appeal was rightly based on Article 11, Paragraph 2, of the Covenant. On September 30, 1924, the Council resolved to treat the matter “‘as a question of the application of the Greek Treaty for the Protection of Minorities.” ®° (29). SETTLEMENT OF THE ASSYRIANS OF [RAQ, 1932-1937 The Assyrians of Iraq had been restive for several years and wanted to emigrate as a group. Their aspirations could not be ful- 547did., p.1699. 85[bid., p. 1711-1713. 56See Official Fournal, February,1926, p.172-177, for the “‘Report of the Commission of Enquiry into the Incident on the Frontier between Bulgaria and Greece.” See also ibid., p.196—209. 57See “Convention Concerning the Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations, and Protocol, Signed at Lausanne, January 30,1923,” 32 Treaty Series, p.75-87. 58See Official Journal, February,1924, p.364-368. For a similar appeal submitted by Al- bania on May 9,1928, see ibid., July,1928, p.942-944. 590 ficial Fournal, April, 1926, p.510—-511. S°O ficial Fournal, October, 1924, p.1367. On this issue see also Stephen P. Ladas, The Exchange of Minorities: Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey (New York, 1932), p.387-391. MAIN ACTIVITIES 315 filled, except for the settlement of a considerable number of them in Syria. After several clashes in Iraq, especially after the deplorable events of July and August, 1933, a group of 550 persons took refuge in Syria;®! by 1937 the Assyrian settlers in Syria totaled about 8,800 persons.” From 1933 the attempts of the League to solve the question were undertaken with a view to aiding the Assyrians in Syria and to finding additional places where the Assyrian inhabitants of Iraq could go. The latter question could not be solved, since no country was willing to admit Assyrian immigrants as a group. In the words of Viscount Cranborne, the inability of the Special Council Committee “to find a radical solution of the whole problem was due not to any fault on its part, but rather to the fact that the political and eco- nomic conditions of the modern world had placed almost insuperable obstacles in the way of the accomplishment of the Committee’s task —namely the mass migration of a whole community.’’® In the cir- cumstances the Council adopted a resolution on September 29, 1937, which provided that the Khabur Settlement in Syria® should be put on a fully self-supporting basis, while the ‘““Assyrian community in Iraqu will now resume its position-as an ordinary national minority,” which would enjoy the benefits of the Declaration on the Protection of Minorities, signed by the Iraqui government at the time of its ad- mission to the League of Nations and approved by the Council on May 19, 1932.° (30). DisPUTE BETWEEN THE UNITED KINGDOM AND [RAN WITH REGARD TO THE ANGLO- Persian O1t Company, 1932-1933 By letter of December 14, 1932, the government of the United Kingdom submitted to the Council, under Article 15 of the Covenant, the question of the Persian government’s intention of canceling the concession held by the Anglo-Persian Oil Company. At the Council meeting of October 12, 1933, the dispute was declared completely settled,®* since a new concession had been signed by the Company and the Imperial Government of Persia.*9 61For the situation up to 1935, see Information Section, The Settlement of the Assyrians: 4 Work of Humanity and Appeasement, No.5 of League of Nations Questions (Geneva, 1935), especially p.16,19. ®See Official Fournal, December,1937, p.1176. S8Tbid., p.927. 84 Tbid., p.g28-929. For a report on the Khabur Settlement in 1937, see shid., p.1174-1196. 88See Official Fournal, July,1932, p.1212 and 1347. "See Official Fournal, December,1932, p.2296-2308, especially Document [C.836.M 388.1932.VII.] on p.2297. 88See Official Fournal, December,1933, p. 1606. For the text of the “Agreement between the Imperial Government of Persia and the Anglo-Persian Oil Company Limited, Made at Teheran on April 29th, 1933,” see idid., p.1653-1660; this agreement came into force on May 29, 1933. 316 MAIN ACTIVITIES (31). CONFLICT BETWEEN COLOMBIA AND PERU, 1932-1934 (LETICIA) On the night of August 31-September 1, 1932, the village of Leticia was attacked by a group of Peruvians, who had crossed the Amazon, captured the Colombian authorities, imprisoned them, seized all the administration material, and replaced the Colombian flag by the Peruvian flag. They also declared that the Colombian territory of Leticia had once more become part of Peru.7° The Council took up the matter at its meetings of January 24 and 26, 1933. By letter of February 17, 1933,”1 the Colombian government appealed to the Council under Article 15 of the Covenant.” On May 25, 1933, the representatives of the governments of Colombia and Peru accepted the recommendation of the Council for a settlement of the dispute.” Accordingly, the Peruvian forces were to be withdrawn from the territory of Leticia, and a special commission, appointed by the Council, was instituted to administer the territory in the name of the government of Colombia.“ The Commission functioned from June 23, 1933 to June 19, 1934, the day the territory was handed over to Colombia.” As early as May 19, the Council declared that “the traditional bonds of friendship between two sister nations” had been restored.”® (33). DisPpUTE BETWEEN HUNGARY AND YUGO- SLAVIA ARISING OUT OF THE ASSASSINATION OF THE KING OF YUGOSLAVIA, 1934-1935 The Yugoslav government appealed to the Council under Article 11, Paragraph 2, of the Covenant” and called attention to a situa- tion which seriously compromised relations between Yugoslavia and Hungary and which threatened to disturb peace and good under- See Official Fournal, April,1933, p.533- See Document [C.139.M.63.1933-VII.], idid., p.562-563. 7See also Document [C.147.M.70.1933.VII.], idid., p. 563. See Official Fournal, July,1933, p.944-946. 14] bid., p.945; see also p.1107-1111. On the question of the flag of the Commission, see ibid., p.UT1O-1111. Oficial Fournal, July,1934, p.944- "67bid., p.874. For the pertinent ‘Text of the Agreement of Rio de Janeiro between Colombia and Peru, Comprising a Protocol of Peace, Friendship and Co-operation, and an Additional Act,” signed at Rio de Janeiro, May 24, 1934, see idid., p.933-938. Exchange of ratification took place on September 27, 1935. See also Dana Gardner Munro, The Latin American Republics (New York, 1942,) p.341-342. "Oficial Fournal, December,1934, p.1765. MAIN ACTIVITIES 317 standing among nations. Specifically the Yugoslav government stated that the assassination of King Alexander of Yugoslavia and French Foreign Minister Louis Barthou’® at Marseilles was organized and executed with the participation of certain Yugoslav terrorist elements which had taken refuge in Hungary and that Hungarian authorities had aided and abetted the terrorist activities of these elements.?® On January 12, 1935, the Hungarian government handed a memo- randum concerning the Marseilles outrage to the Council®® which contained the result of its enquiry on terrorist activities on Hungarian soil. At the Council meeting of May 25, 1935, Mr. Anthony Eden, in the capacity of rapporteur, declared “I am confident that I can rely upon the goodwill of the Hungarian Government and the spirit of conciliation of the Yugoslav Government to make it now possible for the question before us to be thus disposed of.” Accordingly, the Council declared the examination of this question closed.*! (36). FRONTIER BETWEEN IRAN AND [RaQ, 1934-1937 On November 29, 1934, “persistent disregard and violation of the Iraqui-Persian boundary by official agents of the Imperial Persian Government” was charged by the Iraqui government in its appeal to the Council under Article 11, Paragraph 2, of the Covenant.® In the course of the dispute the Council recommended to the parties con- cerned settlement by direct conversations.* On August 27, 1937, the Iraqui government informed the Secretary-General ‘‘that the negotia- tions between Iraqu and Iran regarding the frontier difference hav- ing fortunately resulted in an agreement between the two parties, the existing dispute concerning the boundary has been settled.” * After having received a corresponding letter from the government of Iran, the Council agreed to withdraw the item from its agenda.® 78This criminal act occurred on October 9,1934. See Louis Adamic, My Native Land (New York,1943). ™9See Official Fournal, December,1934, p.1766. 80See Document [C.48.M.21.1935.VII.] (1935.VII.2.), Oficial Fournal, February,1935, p.277-291, especially p.291. Oficial Fournal, June,1935, p.650. ®See Official Fournal, February,1935, p.196—-242, especially p.196. 88See Official Fournal, June,1935, p.651-652, and November,1935, p.1204. See letter from the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Iran, B. Kazemi, of September 25, 1935: “The favourable development of the negotiations at the present time makes it unnecessary to bring the matter before the Council at its present session.” 840 ficial Fournal, December,1937, p.949- %Jbid., p.884. 318 MAIN ACTIVITIES 3. POLITICAL QUESTIONS OF SPECIAL INTEREST (25). DisPUTE BETWEEN BOLIVIA AND PaRAGUAY, 1928-1938 The territory of the Chaco-Boreal has an extent of close to 150,000 square miles. The Bolivians believed this area to be potentially rich in crude oil, and as early as 1928 they had attacked Paraguayan soil. From 1932 to 1935 the Bolivian and Paraguayan armies again fought in the Chaco region. * Neither of the parties brought the dispute before the League of Nations after fighting had been resumed in 1932. For a long time efforts were made to settle the dispute by negotiations conducted by American states. To avoid a duplication of jurisdiction the Council deemed it advisable to follow the developments through a committee of three®’ of its members, (Irish Free State, Spain, and Guatemala). On March 8, 1933, the three states represented on the Committee submitted the case to the Council under Article 11 of the Covenant.® On May 20, 1933, the Council adopted a report and suggested: “‘(1) The cessation of hostilities and the withdrawal by Paraguay of the declaration of a State of war with Bolivia; (2) the establishment of an agreement for submission of the dispute to arbitration.” ®® In the fall of 1933 a League of Nations Commission went to South America to bring about a settlement of the dispute. The Commission had ap- parently to work under several handicaps,°° and its Report of May 9, 1934, although noteworthy in many respects, was inconclusive. By letter of May 31, 1934, the Bolivian government appealed to the Council to settle the dispute in accordance with Article 15 of the Covenant.*! On June g the Bolivian government requested that the dispute be referred to the Assembly under Article 15, Paragraph 9, of the Covenant.% On February 23, 1935, Paraguay informed the 86For the early phases of the dispute, see, ¢.g., Official Fournal, February,1929, p.264— 274; and especially the letter from the Bolivian Government to the Secretary-General (September 12,1929), confirming the acceptance of the proposals of conciliation made by the Commission of Enquiry of Washington Official Fournal, December,1929, p.1837.- See also Munro, oP. cit., p.266f. The Commission “was able to bring about a satisfactory settlement of the Vanguardia incident. It failed, however, to persuade Paraguay and Bolivia to take any steps toward a solution of the boundary question itself.” 870n the work of the Committee, see Report of the Chaco Commission. Geneva, 1934. 58 p. [C.154.M.64.1934.VII.] (1934.VII.1.) 88See Document [C.171.M.85.1933.VII.]. 1p., mimeographed. 89Report of the Chaco Commission, p.5. 90See, e.g., the following statement, on p.57: “If the parties can feel that, even after the failure of the various efforts that have been made during the last two years, the League of Nations is not the final authority, but they can still contemplate the possibility of intervention from some other quarter, the cause of peace will be gravely jeopardized.” See Official Fournal, July, 1934, p. 846. MAIN ACTIVITIES 319 League of its intention to withdraw.* In May and June, 1935, repre- sentatives of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Peru, the United States, and Uruguay met in Buenos Aires as mediators in the Chaco dispute. On June 12, 1935, the belligerents signed a protocol for the cessation of hostilities, * and other purposes. Under the Protocol the President of Argentina convoked the Chaco Peace Conference, which held its first session in Buenos Aires on July 1, 1935. The dispute was finally settled by the Treaty of Peace of July 21, 1938°° and by the arbitral award of the Presidents of the six mediating republics of October 10, 1938.97 Documents 1934 Official Fournal Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Special Supplement Appeal of the Bolivian Government No. 124 under Article 15 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1934. Official Fournal Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. 1935 Special Supplement No. 132. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 133. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 134. Part I: Records of the Special Ses- sion of the Assembly . . . Part II: Documents. Geneva, 1934. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Appeal of the Bolivian Government under “Article 15 of the Covenant. Documentation . . . Geneva, 1935. Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Appeal of the Bolivian Government under Article 15 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1935. Official Fournal Dispute between Bolivia and Paraguay. Special Supplement Part I: Records of the Special Ses- No. 135. sion of the Assembly . . . Part II: Documentation .. . Geneva, 1935. ®@For Assembly Resolutions of September 27, 1934, see Official Fournal, Special Sup- plement No.124, p.88. | 8Official Fournal, March,1935, p.451. | “Official Fournal, July,1935, p.900. | ®Text in idid., p.go1-903. For the work of the Peace Conference, see the Report by the United States Delegation | to the Chaco Peace Conference, Buenos Aires, 1935-1939. Rapporteur: Mr. Spruille Braden. (Washington, 1940). See also the telegram by the Argentine Minister of Foreign Affairs | (Cantilo), July 21,1938, to the Secretary-General: “I have the honour to inform you that the Ministers of F oreign Affairs of Bolivia and Paraguay, who have come to Buenos _ Aires at the invitation of the peace Conference have this day signed a Treaty of peace _ and friendship and on frontier questions which brings the Chaco dispute to an end.” | Document [C.245.M.144.1938.VII.], Official Fournal, August-September,1938, p.662. ' For text of the Peace Treaty, see Document [C.274.M.165.1938.VII.], idid., p.662-664. For text of the award, see the Report by the United States Delegation, op.cit., p.172. _ For a map of the final territorial settlement, see also Essential Facts, p.173. : ! 320 MAIN ACTIVITIES (28). SIvo-JAPANESE CONFLICT, 1931-1933 (QUESTION oF MANncuuRIA) On September 21, 1931, the Chinese government appealed to the Council under Article 11 of the Covenant. It pointed to the fact that “beginning from ten o'clock of the night of September 18th regular troops of Japanese soldiers, without provocation of any kind, opened rifle and artillery fire upon Chinese soldiers at or near the city of Mukden, bombarded the arsenal and barracks . . . and later took military occupation of the cities of Mukden and Antung and other places, and of public buildings therein, and are now in such occupa- tion.”’°8 The Chinese government considered the situation one which called for action under the terms of Article 11. On January 29, 1932, China requested “‘the application (not in derogation of the measures taken, or which may be taken by the League in the exercise of its func- tions under Article 11, but in addition thereto) both of Article 10 and of Article 15 of the Covenant” to the dispute.*® By Council Resolu- tion of February 19, 1932, the dispute was referred to the Assembly.!° On February 24, 1933, the extraordinary session of the Assembly adopted a report!” containing a statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which were deemed just and proper in re- gard thereto. Forty-two member states voted for the report; Siam (Thailand) abstained from voting. China voted for the report, Japan against it.!°? On March 27, 1933, Japan notified the League of its intention of withdrawal.!% Japan’s political control of Manchuria— it sponsored since February 18, 1932, the “independent” state of Manchukuo, including the three provinces of Fengtien, Kirin and Heilungkiang, together with Jehol—was terminated by the Treaty of Friendship and Alliance between the Republic of China and the U.S. S. R., signed at Moscow on August 14, 1945.'% Documents 1931 Official Fournal Records of the Twelfth Ordinary Ses- Special Supplement sion of the Assembly. Plenary Meet- No. 93. ings. Text of the Debates. Geneva, 1931. See Official Fournal, November,1931, p.2453-2454. 20 ficial Fournal, March,1932, p.373- 1007bid., p.371. See also Document [A.(Extr.)1.1932.VII,] (1932.VII.3.), and “Letter Dated February 12, 1932, from the Chinese Representative to the Secretary-General, Requesting That the Dispute be Transferred to the Assembly,” idid., p.386. 101See Document [A.(Extr.)22.1933.VII.] (1933.VII.2.). 1°O ficial Fournal, March, 1933. 108O ficial Fournal, May,1933. p.657 104See Department of State Bulletin, February 10,1946, p.201-208. 1932 1933 MAIN ACTIVITIES Official Fournal Special Supplement No. Io!. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 102. [A.(Extr.)1. 1932.VI1.] [A.(Extr.)3. 1932. VII] [C.663.M.320. 1932.VII.] [C.663.M.320. 1932.VII. Annexes. | Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 111. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 112. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 113. [A.(Extr.)22. 1933-VII.] eo Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of Article 15 of the Covenant at the Request of the Chinese Government. Volume I. Geneva, 1932. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of Article 15 of the Covenant at the Request of the Chinese Government. Volume II. Geneva, 1932. Appeal from the Chinese Government under Article 15 of the Covenant. Statement Communicated by the Chinese Delegation in Conformity with Article 15, Paragraph 2. Reports of the Committee of Enquiry Set up at Shanghai under Article 15, Paragraph 1 of the Covenant. Appeal by the Chinese Government. Report of the Commission of En- quiry (Lytton). Appeal by the Chinese Government. Supplementary Documents to the Report of the Commission of En- quiry (Lytton). Geneva. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of Article 15 of the Covenant at the Request of the Chinese Government. Volume III. Geneva, 1933. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of the Article 15 of the Covenant at the Request of the Chinese Government Volume IV. Geneva, 1933. Records of the Special Session of the Assembly Convened in Virtue of Article 15 of the Covenant at the Request of the Chinese Government. Volume V: Documentation. Geneva, 1933. Appeal of the Chinese Government. Draft of the Report Provided for in Article 15, Paragraph 4 of the Cove- nant. 322 MAIN ACTIVITIES [A.(Extr.)22.(a). Appeal of the Chinese Government. 1933-VII.] Draft of the Report Provided for in Article 15, Paragraph 4 of the Cove- nant. Addendum. (35). THe IraLo-Erutopian Dispute, 1935-1936 The dispute between Italy and Ethiopia was formally brought to the attention of the Council for the first time on January 15, 1935, under Article 11, Paragraph 2, of the Covenant.'®° The Ethiopian government demanded on March 17 “‘full investigation and con- sideration as provided in Article 15, pending the arbitration of the Wal-Wal incident of December 5, 1934.”!°° Several months of dis- cussion passed by during which the Council adopted several resolu- tions.1°7 On September 3, 1935, the decision! of the Italo-Ethiopian Commission of Conciliation and Arbitration was released; it held in substance that neither the Italian nor the Ethiopian government was responsible for the Wal-Wal incident, which was rather “due to an unfortunate chain of circumstances,’’!°* or the incidents that occurred from December 6, 1934 to May 25, 1935. Nevertheless Italy invaded Ethiopia on October 3, 1935.!1° Five days after the opening of hos- tilities, on October 7, the Council declared the existence of a state of “war begun in disregard of the obligations of Article 12 of the Cove- nant.”’!!! Furthermore, economic measures under Article 16 were ap- proved by all League members, except Albania, Austria, and Hun- gary, who pointed to their special economic and political relations with Italy. On October 10 a Co-ordination Committee met and ap- pointed a Committee of Eighteen, which from October 11-19 drafted five proposals regarding arms embargo as well as special financial and economic measures.!” Italian forces entered Addis Ababa, capital of Ethiopia, on May 5. Thereupon the Italian government annexed 105See letter from the Abyssinian government to the Secretary-General, dated January 15, 1935, in Official Fournal, February, 1935, p.252-258. 106See footnote 108 below. 107See especially Council Resolution- of May 25, 1935, Official Fournal, June,1935, p.640, and Council Resolutions of August 3, 1935, Official Fournal, August,1935, p-967-968. 108O ficial Fournal, November,1935, p.1350-1355. 1097 }id., p.1354. 110For the Italian viewpoint prior to the invasion of Ethiopia, see especially Memoran- dum by the Italian Government on the Situation in Ethiopia. I: Report. Geneva, 1935. 63p. [C.340.M.171.1935.VII.] (1935.VII.11). IZ: Documents. Geneva, 1935. 161 p. [C.340.6(a).M.171.(a).1935.VII.] (1935.VII.13). Annex to VolII. 22p. [C.340.(b). M.171(b).1935.VII.] (1935.VII.14.). WOficial Fournal, November,1935, p.1226. 12For the text of those proposals, see Oficial Fournal Special Supplement No.145. MAIN ACTIVITIES 323 Ethiopia by decree-law of May g and conferred upon the Italian King the title of Emperor of Ethiopia.'¥ Shortly before the Council Session of May 12, the Italian repre- sentative, Baron Aloisi, informed the Secretary-General of the League that he had received orders from his government to leave Geneva with the Italian delegation."'* The representative of Ethiopia, Mr. Wolde Maryam, declared at the Council table: ‘“[Ethiopia] requests the Council vigorously to condemn the new act of violence of the Italian Government and its claim to suppress by force a State Mem- ber of the League of Nations. The Ethiopian delegation asks that all the provisions of Article 16 of the Covenant should at last be en- forced, so that all States, weak or powerful, which are threatened by the ambition and covetousness of an unscrupulous Government, may be reassured. The moment is a tragic one for the League of Nations. On the resolution that the Council takes to-day depends the future and the very existence of the League of Nations.”!*On July 6, 1936, the Co-ordination Committee proposed with regard to the dispute between Ethiopia and Italy that “the Governments of the Members of the League should abrogate on July 15, 1936 the restrictive meas- ures taken by them in conformity with its proposals I(a), I, II(a), III, IV, and IV(b).”"* The resolution was adopted. Documents 1935 Official Fournal Council Committee of Six. Report Vol. XVI, No. 11. Adopted by the Council on October 7, 1935. Official Fournal Records of the 16th Ordinary Session Special Supplement of the Assembly. Plenary Meetings No. 138. Text of the Debates. Geneva, 1935. Official Fournal Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy Special Supplement Co-ordination of Measures under No. 145. Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1935. 1936 Official Fournal Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Special Supplement Co-ordination of Measures under No. 146. Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1936. 13Extracts from the Decree Law XIV, No.1o19 in Documents on International Affairs, 1935, Vol. II, ed. by Stephen Heald (London, 1935), p.474-477- Original text in Gazetta Ufficiale of the Kingdom of Italy, June 13, 1936, XIV, No. 136. The Emperor Haile Selassie, who-was driven into exile May 2,1936, returned to his throne in Addis Ababa on May 5, I94I. 40 ficial Fournal, June,1936, p.539- U8Tbid., p.540. See ibid., for Council Resolutions of the same date. WO ficial Fournal, Special Supplement No.149. For the nature of these measures, see Documents of the Co-ordination Committee, 40, 46, 89, 97, 100 and 106(r). 324 MAIN ACTIVITIES Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 147. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 148. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 149. Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 150. 1937 Official Fournal Special Supplement No. 164. 1935 [A.6.1935.] [A.6.(a).1935.] 1936 [A.6.1936.] [A.6.(a).1936.] [A.6.(a).1936. Annex II,] Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, © 1936. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1936. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1936. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. Geneva, 1936. Dispute between Ethiopia and Italy. Co-ordination of Measures under Article 16 of the Covenant. General Index to Special Supplements Nos. 145-150. Geneva, 1937. Report on the Work of the League since the 15th Session of the As- sembly. Part I. (Also numbered as Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 136). Report on the Work of the League since the 15th Session of the As- sembly. Part II. Report on the Work of the League, 1935-1936. Part I. Report on the Work of the League, 1935-1936. Part II. Annex to the Report on the Work of the League, 1935-1936. Part II: Note by the Secretary-General on the Economic Situation. (43). SINO-JAPANESE CONFLICT, 1937-1945 On September 12, 1937, China invoked the application of Articles 10, 11, and 17 of the Covenant and appealed to the Council to advise upon such means and take such action as would be appropriate and necessary in the face of Japanese aggression.!!7 The beginning of UO ficial Fournal, December,1937, p.1 100. MAIN ACTIVITIES 325 hostilities at Lukouchiao on the evening of July 7 are graphically described in the Chinese communication of August 30.118 On Sep- tember 16 the Council resolved to refer the matter to the Advisory Committee on the Sino-Japanese conflict.1* The Advisory Committee investigated the situation and summarized its findings in three re- ports.1?° The recommendations of the Committee to convoke a meeting of the Members of the League which were parties to the Nine-Power Treaty signed at Washington on February 6, 1922,"! to lend moral support to China,” were reaffirmed by the Assembly in its resolution of October 6, 1937. On September 30, 1938, the representative of Sweden supported the finding of these reports and called attention to the circumstances that “‘the provisions of Article 16 are applicable in present conditions and the members of the League are entitled, not only to act as before on the basis of the said finding, but also to adopt individually the measures provided for in Article 16.” Fur- thermore, on September 11, 1938, the Chinese delegate, Wellington Koo, requested “the Council to give immediate effect to Article 17 of the Covenant, which the Council has hitherto failed to apply but which, in the opinion of the Chinese Government, provides the most relevant procedure for effective action by the League in the present case.” !4 However, the Japanese government declined by telegram of September 22, 1938, to discuss the matter with the League.!* Documents 1937 Official Fournal Sino-Japanese Conflict. Appeal by the Special Supplement Chinese Government. Containing No. 177. Also League Documents: [A.78.1937. VII], [A.79.1937.VII.], [A.80.1937. VII], [A.81.1937.VII.]. Geneva, 1937. 1938 Official Fournal Records of the Nineteenth Ordinary Special Supplement Session of the Assembly. Plenary No. 183. Meetings. Geneva, 1938. Official Fournal Appeal by the Chinese Government. Vol. 19, May-June 1938, Pp. 306-308, 378-380. 18See Official Fournal, August-September,1937, p.653-655. 90 ficial Fournal, December,1937, p.906. 120These reports—Documents [A.78.1937.VII.], [A.79.1937-VIL.], [A.80.1937.VII.J—are also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 177, p.35-44. 121See Hudson, International Legislation, 1. p. 823-828. 12See Document [A.79.1937.VII.]. 130 ficial Fournal, November, 1938, p. 879-880. See, however, Sweden’s proviso, idid., p- 880. WO ficial Fournal, November,1938, p.988. 1B] bid. 326 MAIN ACTIVITIES Official Fournal Appeal by the Chinese Government; Vol. 19, November 1938, includes cable by the Tokyo Gov- p. 988. ernment refusing the invitation by virtue of Article 17 of the Covenant. APPEAL OF THE FINNISH GOVERNMENT By letter of December 3, 1939, the Finnish government called for summoning a meeting of the Council and the Assembly with reference to Articles 11 and 15 of the Covenant. Finland complained about the unexpected attack on the morning of November 30, 1939, by forces of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics.!2° On December 5, the Secretary-General received a telegram from the government of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics which read in part as follows: “The U.S.S.R. is not at war with Finland and does not threaten the Finnish nation with war. Consequently, reference to Article 11, para- graph 1, is unjustified. Soviet Union maintains peaceful relations with the Democratic Republic of Finland, whose Government signed with the U.S.S.R. on December 2nd a Pact of Assistance and Friendship. This Pact settled all the questions which the Soviet Government had fruitlessly discussed with delegates of the former Finnish Government now divested of its power. . . . In these circumstances, appeal of M. Rodolphe Holsti to the League cannot justify convocation of the Council and the Assembly, especially as the persons on whose behalf M. Rodolphe Holsti has approached the League cannot be regarded as mandatories of the Finnish people.’’!?” Despite the protest of Soviet Russia the Council as well as the Assembly were convoked. The Council took up the issue for the first time at its meeting of Decem- ber 9, while the Assembly began considering the appeal on December 11. An attempt at mediation, undertaken by a Special Committee, proved futile. On December 14 at 10 A.M. the Assembly adopted a resolution declaring that “by the aggression which it has committed against Finland, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics has failed to observe not only its special political agreements with Finland but also Article 12 of the Covenant of the League of Nations and the Pact of Paris. . .””!?8 Simultaneously, the Assembly declared that the U.S.S.R. “has by its own action placed itself outside the Covenant,’”® and suggested that the U.S.S.R. be excluded from the League by virtue of Article 16. Accordingly, the Council, meeting in the afternoon of the same day, resolved that “In virtue of Article 16, Paragraph 4 of the Covenant, [the Council] finds, that, by its act, the U.S.S.R. has 260 ficial Fournal, November-December,1939, p.509. LIT bid., p.512. “8Tbid.. p.$40. 2°7bid., p.541. MAIN ACTIVITIES 327 placed itself outside the League of Nations. It follows that the U.S.S.R. is no longer a Member of the League.’’*° Whether the Council and Assembly procedure applied in this case was warranted by the Covenant has been a controversial issue.'#4 4. VARIOUS QUESTIONS List oF OTHER Po .iticaL Questions DEALT WITH BY THE LEAGUE oF Nations!” (2). Conflict between Persia and Soviet Russia (the Enzeli Af- fair), p. 162. (4). Conflict between Lithuania and Poland, p. 162. (5). The Tacna-Arica Dispute (Bolivia, Peru and Chile), p. 163. (6). Dispute between Panama and Costa Rica, 1921. p. 163. (7). Delimitation and Alleged Violations of the Albanian Frontier (Albania, Yugoslavia and Greece), p. 164. (8). Liquidation of Estates of the Former Austro-Hungarian Mon- archy in Yugoslavia, 1921, p. 164. (12). Incursions of Armed Bands into the Frontier Districts of the States Bordering upon Bulgaria (Bulgaria, Roumania, Yugo- slavia and Greece), p. 166. (13). Frontiers between Hungary and Yugoslavia, p. 167. (21). Expulsion of the Oecumenical Patriarch from Constantinople, p. 170. (23). Delimitation of the Frontier between Greece and Turkey (Maritza), p. 171. (26). Assistance Furnished to the Liberian Government, p. 175. (27). Question of Finnish Vessels Employed by the United Kingdom during the War, p. 176. (32). Incidents on the Hungarian-Yugoslav Frontier, p. 182. (34). Rearmament of Germany, p. 183. (37). Delimitation of the Frontier between Burma and China, p. 189. (38). The Saar Territory,*4 p. 190. (39). Relations of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics with Uruguay, p. IgI. 1° bid., p.506. 131See Leo Gross, “Was the Soviet Union Expelled from the League of Nations?” American Fournal of International Law, XX XIX (January,1945), 35-44, especially 39,43. 182This list has been drawn up in accordance with the related chapter—Political Ques- tions Dealt with by the League of Nations—in Information Section, Essential Facts about the League of Nations (10th ed., revised, Geneva, 1939). The page numbers given are those in Essential Facts. 18The numbers in parentheses correspond to the numbers in Essential Facts. 1434For the Saar Territory, see above, p. 143-147. 328 MAIN ACTIVITIES (40). Treaty of Locarno, p. Ig1. (41). Request by the Government of Iraq, p. 193. (42). Appeal by the Spanish Government, p. 194. CoMMISSION OF ENQUIRY FOR EUROPEAN UNION The Commission of Enquiry for European Union was established to bring about within the framework of the League of Nations “close co-operation between the Governments of Europe in every field of international activity,” !*° and to carry on the enquiry under- taken on the basis of the French Memorandum of May 17, 1930.6 The government of each European State Member of the League of Nations could be represented by a delegate or by a deputy delegate. !37 The Commission met for the first time on September 23, 1930. Its mandate was renewed by the Assembly each year, for the last time on September 23, 1938.18 At the first Session instead of the name ‘‘Commission of European Union” the “Commission of Enquiry for European Union’’ was de- cided upon, thus emphasizing study rather than action. Organization and Procedure of the Commission Report by M. Motta on the Constitution, Organization and Pro- cedure of the Commission of Enquiry for European Union. Geneva, 1931. 2 p. [C.204.M.82.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.2.) Basic Documents Documents Relating to the Organisation of a System of European Federal Union. Geneva, 1930. 77 p. [A.46.1930.VII.] (1930. V1I.4.) Contains: I.Comimunication Distributed to the Press. II. Memorandum by the French Government (May Ist,1930). III. Replies to the French Government’s Mem- 135For the political steps preceding the establishment of the Commission, see Richard N, Coudenhove-Kalergi, Crusade for Pan-Europe (New York,1943), p.125f., and Ray. Commentaire, ter Supplément au Commentaire du Pacte, p.27-34. The Commission was set up under Assembly Resolution of September 17, 1930. Official Fournal, Special Supplement, No. 83, October, 1930, p.5o. 136This is cited as of May 1 as well as of May 17,1930, though the latter date is more generally accepted. See Coudenhove-Kalergi, Crusade for Pan-Europe, p.133,135. 137See Committees of the League of Nations, p.13.[C.287.M.125.1934]. The Commission included at times 28 Continental States Members, namely, Albania, Austria, Belgium, United Kingdom, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Irish Free State, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxemburg, Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Roumania, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey, Yugoslavia. The Commission also invited Iceland, the U.S.S.R., and the Free City of Danzig. 138See Assembly Resolution of September 23,1938, in Official Fournal, Special Supple- ment No.182, October,1938,p.37. MAIN ACTIVITIES 329 orandum. IV. Reports by the French Government on the Results of the Enquiry, September 8th,1930. Report by the Secretary-General on Certain Technical Questions Which Have Been Dealt with by the League of Nations. Geneva, 1930. 22 p. [C.693.M.290.1930.VII.] (1930.VII.6.) Report by the Secretary-General to the Assembly on the Work of the Commission of Enquiry for European Union. Geneva, 1931. 21 p. [A.17.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.9.) Includes a summary of the work of the Commission. Report of the Secretary-General to the Assembly on the Work of the Commission of Enquiry for European Union. Geneva, 1932. 3 p. [A.16.1932.VII.] (1932.VII.8.) Minutes First Session: Minutes of the First Session, Held at Geneva on Tues- day, September 23rd, 1930. Geneva, I930. 2p. [C.565.M.225. 1930.VII.] (i930.VII.5.) Last Session: Minutes of the Seventh Session of the Commission, Held at Geneva on Friday, October Ist, 1937. Geneva, 1937. 4 p. [C.532.M.370.1937-VII.] (1937. VII.3.) For the intermediary sessions, see the following: Second Session: Geneva, January 16-21, 1931. [C.144.M.45.1931. VII.] (1931.VII.1.) Third Session: Geneva, May 15-21, 1931. [C.395.M.158.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.7.) Fourth Session: Geneva, September 3-5, 1931. [C.681.M.287.1931. VII.] (1931.VII.15.) Fifth Session: Geneva, September 26, 1931. [C.685.M.291.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.16.) Sixth Session: Geneva, September 30-October 1, 1932. [C.724.M. 342.1932.VI1I.] (1932.VII.13.) Various Documents DISPOSAL OF CEREAL STOCKS Disposal of 1930 Cereal Stocks. Communications from the Govern- ments of Great Britain and Czechoslovakia. Geneva, 1931. I p.+ Ip., bilingual. [C.296.M.138.1931.VII.] (1931. VIL.s.) Committee to Study the Problem of the Export of Future Harvest Surpluses of Cereals (Second Session—June 25th to 27th). Report. Geneva, 1931. 3 p. [C.430.M.179.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.10.) ECONOMIC DEPRESSION Economic Depression. Geneva, 1931. 16 p. [C.284.M.134.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.4.) 330 MAIN ACTIVITIES Resolutions on Economic Questions. Geneva, 1931. 4 p. [C.395.M. 158.1931.VII. (Extract).] ECONOMIC NON-AGGRESSION Report by the Special Committee to Examine the Draft Pact of Economic Non-Aggression.'*® Geneva, 1931. 3 p. [C.807.M.398. 1931.VII.] (1931. VII.17.) Special Committee to Consider A Pact of Economic Non-Aggression. Minutes of Session, Held at Geneva from November 2nd to 5th, 1931. Geneva, 1931. 27 p. [C.g10.M.478.1931.VII.] (1931.VII.18.) STRESA CONFERENCE (1932) Report by the Stresa Conference for the Economic Restoration of Central and Eastern Europe. Submitted to the Commission of En- quiry for European Union. Geneva, 1932. 40 p. [C.666.M.321. 1932. VIL.) <€.E.U.E.77.> (1992. Vilar) UNEMPLOYMENT Unemployment. Geneva, 1931. 20 p. [C.275.M.127.1931.VII.] (i93i. Vil.2.) Contains: Proposals of the International Labour Office for Practical Action in Con- nection with Unemployment in Europe for Submission to the Commission of En- quiry for European Union, May,1931. Unemployment Committee. Geneva, 1931. 2 p. [C.437.M.184.1931. Vil iv (te3r-ViLair,) Srrairs ComMMISSION Legal Structure and Functions The Straits Commission was established by virtue of and in ac- cordance with Articles 10-16 of the Convention on the Régime of the Straits, signed at Lausanne, July 24, 1923.4! The term “Straits,” as used in this context, comprises the Strait of the Dardanelles, the Sea of Marmara, and the Bosporus. “The Commission shall be composed of a representative of Turkey who shall be the President and representatives of France, Great Britain, Italy, Japan, Bulgaria, Greece, Romania, Russia and the Serb-Croat-Slovene State, in so far as these Powers are signatories 1389See also the Draft Protocol communicated to the members of the Commission of Enquiry for European Union at the request of the delegation of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics: [C.354.M.153.1931.VII.] , mimeographed. 140See also Documents [C.707(1).M.341(1).1932.VII.] and [C.703.M.339.1932.VII], Official Fournal, December, 1932, p. 1932-1933, 2036-2037. 141T ext in 28 Treaty Series, p.115-137, bilingual. MAIN ACTIVITIES 331 of the present convention, each of these Powers being entitled to representation as from its ratification of the said Convention.” The individual members of the Commission acted on behalf of their governments. The salaries of these representatives were, in principle, paid by their respective governments. The Commission had two main functions: (1) to see that the provi- sions of the Straits Convention of 1923 relating to the passage of warships and military aircraft were carried out;'* (2) to furnish an- nual reports to the League “giving an account of its activities, and rendering all information which may be useful in the interests of commerce and navigation.’ The Commission held its first meeting on October 25, 1924. It dis- continued its activities as of August 15, 1936,‘ in accordance with Article 24 of the Convention Relating to the Régime of the Straits, signed at Montreux, July 20, 1936,° and thereupon the functions of the Straits Commission were transferred to the Turkish govern- ment.}47 Rules of Procedure Rules of Procedure of the Commission. Report to the League by the Straits Commission for the Year 1925, p. 23-25. [C.265.1926.VII.] Annual Reports by the Straits Commission to the League First Report: Report to the League by the Straits Commission for the Year 1925. Geneva, 1926. 26 p. [C.265.1926.VII.] Last Report: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits a la Société des Nations. Année 1935. Istanbul, 1936. 122 p.1* Since there was only a limited number of copies of the reports for the years 1927 and 1928, only one copy was distributed to each state. 1928: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits a la Société des Nations. Année 1928. Constantinople, 1929. 89 p. 1929: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits a la Société des Nations. Année 1929. Constantinople, 1930. 87 p. 1#2See Art. 12, ibid. 143See 2, 3, and 4 of the Annex to Art.2, idid., p.123-127. 144See ibid., p.133. 145See Document [C. 371.M.244.1926.VII.], in Official Fournal, August-September, 1936, Dp. 933- 146Text in 173 Treaty Series, p. 213-241, bilingual. 187For comparative appraisal of the Lausanne and the Montreux Conventions, see James T. Shotwell and Francis Deak, Turkey at the Straits: A Short History (New York, 1940), p.124-127. See also Powers and Duties Attributed to the League of Nations by International Treaties, p.41-42. [C.3.M.3.1944.V.] (1944.V.1.) 148French text only. The reports covering the years 1928-1935(inclusive) were not pub- lished as League documents proper; but they were distributed to the States Members of the League by the Secretary-General. See ¢.g., Document [C.164.M.65.1929.], mimeographed. 332 MAIN ACTIVITIES 1930: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits 4 la Société des Nations. Année 1930. Stanboul, 1931. 92 p. 1931: Rapport dela Commission des Détroits 4 la Société des Nations. Année 1931. Istanbul, 1932. 102 p. 1932: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits a la Société des Nations. Année 1932. Istanbul, 1933. 100 p. 1933: Rapport dela Commission des Détroits 4 la Société des Nations. Année 1933. Istanbul, 1934. 116 p. 1934: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits 4 la Société des Nations. Année 1934. Istanbul, 1935. 120 p. 1935: Rapport de la Commission des Détroits a la Société des Nations. Année 1935. Istanbul, 1936. 122 p. In 1938 the Turkish government issued its first annual report: République turque. Ministére des Affaires Etrangéres. Rapport an- nuel sur le mouvement des navires a travers les Détroits et des atronefs civils entre la Méditerranée et la Mer Noire. Premiére année, janvier 1938. Ankara, 1938. 93 p. Last Published Report: République turque. Ministére des Affaires Etrangéres. Rapport annuel sur le mouvement des navires a travers les Détroits et des aéronefs civils entre la Méditerranée et la Mer Noire. Quatriéme année, janvier 1941. Ankara, 1941. 31 p. On March to, 1942, the Acting Secretary-General of the League communicated to the Council and the members of the League the following note:"49 (Translation) Ankara, February 3rd,1942 To the Acting Secretary-General: I have the Honour to inform you that the Report for the year 1941 on the move- ment of vessels through the Straits, provided for in Article 24 of the Montreux Convention, has been prepared. In view of present. circumstances, however, the Government of the Turkish Re- public intends to postpone publication thereof. For the Minister: Aciklin,#° Deputy Secretary-General 149Document [C.23.M.23.1942.VII.]. 150See also Document [C.5.M.5.1943.VII.], mimeographed. X. INTELLECTUAL CO-OPERATION I. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Tue activities of the League in the field of intellectual co-operation are reflected in two sets of publications. There are, on the one hand, several publications bearing on intellectual co-operation issued by the League proper, and, on the other hand, a considerable number of publications issued by the Institute of Intellectual Co-operation? in Paris. The publications of the Institute are, in principle, excluded from this bibliographical guide,? while the major publications by the League are listed below. The League’s work on intellectual co-operation was for the most part carried out through the following agencies: (1) the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation;? (2) the Institute of Intel- lectual Co-operation, controlled by the Governing Body, the Direc- tor’s Committee, and the Director of the Institute;* (3) the National Committees on Intellectual Co-operation, designed to act as a link 1On the Institute see Gilbert Murray, “Intellectual Co-operation,” The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, CCXXXV (September,1944), 1-9; Malcolm W. Davis, “The League of Minds,” in Harriet E. Davis, ed., Pioneers in World Order (New York,1944), p.240-249; Henri Bonnet, “Intellectual Co-operation,” in World Organization: A Balance Sheet of the First Great Experiment (Washington,1942), p.Ig1. For the related activities of the Secretariat in this field, see Egon F. Ranshofen- Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington,1945), p.130-133. The In- tellectual Co-operation Section of the Secretariat served as the administrative secre- tariat of the International Committee in its relation with the Council and the Assembly and for official communications with governments. It was also the channel of communi- cation with the Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, the Educational Cinemato- graphic Institute, the Secretariat of the Advisory Committee on the Teaching of the Principles and Facts of Intellectual Co-operation, and the Permanent Committee on Arts and Letters. See Essential Facts about the League of Nations (10th ed., revised, Geneva,1939), p.266. For bibliographical information on the publications of the Institute, see International Institute of Intellectual Cooperation, Pudlications, 11p., mimeographed; published by Columbia University Press. 3See Assembly Resolution of September 21,1921, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No.6, October,1921, p.34. For Rules of Procedure of the Committee, see Document [C.711.M.423.1922.XII.]. In addition to the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation and the Executive Committee there were 14 Committees of Experts; for a list of these, see The Committees of the League of Nations, p. 71. (C.99.M.99.1945.V.-] 4See Art. 4 of the 1931 Rules and Regulations in Document, [A.24.1931.XII.], p.g. 334 MAIN ACTIVITIES between the International Committee and intellectual life in the dif- ferent countries.® The International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation was composed of 18 members appointed in an individual capacity for three years by the Council of the League of Nations. In 1930, by Council Resolution of September 9, 1930 (Official Fournal, November, 1930, Pp. 1304-1306), an Executive Committee of the International Committee was set up to supervise the whole organization and to see that the decisions of the Committee were carried out between its meetings. The Executive Committee was composed of eight members, five were chosen from among the members of the Committee (includ- ing the Chairman) and three were chosen from outside the Committee; the latter acted only in an advisory capacity. Under Article 5 of the Organic Statute of the Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation constituted the Governing Body of the Institute. In 1928 there was initiated the International Studies Conference; this Conference was declared to be an autonomous and “independent” organization in 1934.° On the work of the International Institute for Intellectual Co- operation in general see the Institute’s publication: L’Institut International de Coopération Intellectuelle. 1925-1946. Paris, 1946. 599 p. A comprehensive survey on the work of the Institute. Contains a bibliography of the publications of the Institute on p. 583-599. 2. BASIC TEXTS ComMITTEE ON INTELLECTUAL Co-OPERATION Assembly Resolution of September 21, 1921. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 6, October, 1921, p. 34. Nomination of a Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. Report 5On national committees, see especially International Committee on Intellectual Co- operation, Report by the Committee on the Work of Its Twelfth Plenary Session, p.31. [A.21.1930.XII.] (1930. XJI.A.3.). For a list of the 44 national committees in existence in 1939, see Essential Facts, p.267. 6See International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, The International Studies Conference: Origins, Functions, Organization (Paris,1937), p-29. For a list of the sessions and meetings of the International Studies Conference, 1928-1937, see ibid., p.51-54. The following publications of the Conference are of particular interest: The State and Economic Life, Vol. 1, 1932, 168p.; Vol. Il, 1934, 422p. Collective Security, 1936, 514p. Peaceful Change; Procedures, Population, Raw Materials, Colonies. Proceedings of the Tenth International Studies Conference. Paris, June 28—July 3, 1937. Paris, 1938. 685 p. Peaceful Change. Population and Peace; a Survey of International Opinion on Claims MAIN ACTIVITIES 335 Presented by M. Léon Bourgeois and Adopted by the Council on May 15th, 1922. [C.312.M.155.1922.XII.]’ Rules of Procedure of the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation, Adopted by the Committee. Official Fournal, De- cember, 1937, p. 1067—1068.° INSTITUTE OF INTELLECTUAL CO-OPERATION Letter from the French Government to the President of the Council of the League of Nations, Dated December 8th, 1924. Official Four- nal, February, 1925, p. 285-286.° Organic Statute of the Institute. Official Fournal, February, 1925, p. 286-287. International Act Concerning Intellectual’? Co-operation. No date. 39 p., bilingual. 3. INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE ON INTELLECTUAL CO-OPERATION MINUTES OF SESSIONS First Session; Minutes of the First Session. Geneva, August Ist—sth, 1922. Geneva, 1922. 50 p. [C.711.M.423.1922.XII.] Last Recorded Session: Minutes of the Thirteenth Session, Held at _ Geneva, from Monday, July 20th, to Saturday, July 25th, 1931. i106 p. [C.471.M.201.1931.XII.] (1931.XI.A.3.) No minutes for the Fourteenth and subsequent sessions were pub- lished. For the intermediate sessions, see the following: Second Session: Geneva, July 26—-August 2, 1923. [C.570.M.224. 1923.XIT.] ‘Third Session: Paris, December 5-8, 1923. [C.3.M.3.1924.XII.] Fourth Session: Geneva, July 25-29, 1924. [A.20.1924.XII.] for Relief from Population Pressure. Paris, 1939. 373 p- (On spine: Vol. II.) Le Contréle des changes, 2 vols. (Paris, 1947). Tome I: Rapport général, by A. Piatier; Tome II: ‘Rapports nationaux: Allemagne, Amérique latine, Argentine et Bulgarie. "Also in Official Fournal, June,1922, p.679-680; see also ibid., p.535—-536. For the per- tinent Council Resolution of January 14,1922, see Official Fournal, February,1922, P-III, 174-175. ‘*Document [C.327.M.220.1937.XI1.Appendix 12.]; see also Official Fournal, December, ‘1937, p-925. For 1922 Rules of Procedure, see Minutes of the First Session of the Interna- tional Committee on Intellectual Co-operation, p.4o. [C.711.M.423.1922.XII.] See also the original Document [C.825(1)M.280.1924.XII.], mimeographed. Signed in Paris, December 3,1938. Also published as part of “International Act Con- cerning Intellectual Co-operation, Signed at Paris on December 3rd, 1938” [C.514.1938], Official Fournal, February,1939, p.174-187. The Act entered in force on January 31,1940. 336 MAIN ACTIVITIES Fifth Session: Paris, May 11-14, 1925. [C.286.M.104.1925.XII.] Sixth Session: Geneva, July 27-30, 1925. [C.445.M.165.1925.XII.] Seventh Session: Paris, January 14-18, 1926. [C.87.M.43.1926.XII] C.1.C.1./7th Session/P.V.> (1926.XII.A.2.) Eighth Session: Geneva, July 26-29, 1926. [C.462.M.181.1926.XII] (1926. XII.A.8.) Ninth Session: Geneva, July 20-26, 1927. [C.424.M.157.1927.XI1,] Tenth Session: Geneva, July 25-30, 1928. [C.533.M.160.1928. X11] (1928. XII.A.7.) Eleventh Session: Geneva, July 22-26, 1929. [C.342.M.121.1929, XII.] (1929. XIL.A.3.) Twelfth Session: Geneva, July 23-29, 1930. [C.428.M.192.1930.XII,] (1930.XII.A.2.) Indices to Minutes of Sessions Index to the Minutes of the Meetings of the Committee on Intel. lectual Co-operation. Sessions I-IV: Geneva, 1925. 24 p. [C.290.M. 105.1925.XII.]. Sessions V-VII: Geneva, 1926. 9 p. [C.431.M.163 1926.XII.] (1926.XII.A.4.). Sessions VIII-XII: Geneva, 1926- 1930. 28 p. [C.652.M.268.1930.XII.] (1931. XII.A.1.) REPORTS TO THE COUNCIL ON THE WoRK OF THE COMMITTEE First Report: Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. First Session Held at Geneva from August Ist to 5th, 1922. Report of the Com- mittee Approved by the Council on September 13th, 1922. Geneva. 1922. 9 p.+9 p., bilingual. [A.61.1922.XII.] [C.559.1922.XII.] Last Report: International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation Report by Professor G. de Reynold (Rapporteur) on the Work ot the Twenty-first Plenary Session of the Committee (Geneva, Jul} 17th-22nd, 1939). Geneva, 1939. 48 p. [C.231.M.153.1939.XIL. (1939. X1I.A.2.) For the intermediate sessions, see the following: Second Session: Geneva, July 26-August 2, 1923. [A.31.1923.XII.] Third Session: Paris, December 5-8, 1923 and Fourth Session: Ge neva, July 25-29, 1924. [A.31.1924.XII.] Fifth Session: Paris, May 11-14, 1925. [C.288.1925.XI1I.] Sixth Session: Geneva, July 27-30, 1925. [A.24.1925.XII.] Seventh Session: Paris, January 14-18, 1926. [C.77.1926.XII.] (1926 XII.A.1.) Eighth Session: Geneva, July 26-29, 1926. [A.28.1926.XII.] (1926. XII.A.7.) MAIN ACTIVITIES iC Ninth Session: Geneva, July 20-26, 1927. [A.35.1927.XII.] (1927. XII.A.4.) Tenth Session: Geneva, July 25-30, 1928. [A.28.1928.XII.] (1928. XII.A.2.) Eleventh Session: Geneva, July 22-26, 1929. [A.20.1929.XII.] (1929. XII.A.1.) Twelfth Session: Geneva, July 23-29, 1930. [A.21.1930.XII.] (1929. XII.A.3.) Thirteenth Session: Geneva, July 20-25, 1931. [A.23.1931.XII.] (1931.XII.A.4.) Fourteenth Session: Geneva, July 18-23, 1932. [A.11.1932.XII.] (1932. XII.A.1.) Fifteenth Session: Geneva, July 17-22, 1933. [A.14.1933.XII.] (1933. TA: 1.) Sixteenth Session: Geneva, July 16-21, 1934. [C.339.M.156.1934. XII] (1934.X11.A.2.) Seventeenth Session: Geneva, July 15-20, 1935. [C.290.M.154.1935. XII.] (1935.XI1I.A.2.) Eighteenth Session: Geneva, July 13-18, 1936. [C.328.M.205.1936. XII.] (1936.XI1.A.2.) Nineteenth Session: Paris, July 12-17, 1937. [C.327.M.220.1937. XII.] (1937.X1I.A.2.) Twentieth Session: Geneva, July 11-16, 1938. [C.253.M.150.1938. XII.] (1938.XI1.A.4.)" 4. REPORTS OF THE GOVERNING BODY OF THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE OF INTELLECTUAL CO-OPERATION In accordance with Article 14 of the Organic Statute of the Inter- national Institute of Intellectual Co-operation the Governing Body of the Institute reported annually to the Council of the League of Nations and to the government of the French Republic. First Report: International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. First Report: Governing Body of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation. Report on the Work of the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation. Geneva, 1926. 2 p. [A.27. — -1926.XTT.] (1926. XII.A.6.) _ Last Report: Intellectual Co-operation Organisation. Report of the Governing Body of the International Institute of Intellectual Co- operation. Geneva, 1939. top. [C.224.M.152.1939.XII.] (1939. XII.A.1.) UReport by Professor G. de Reynold (Rapporteur) on the Work of the Twentieth Plenary Session of the Committee. 338 MAIN ACTIVITIES For the intermediate reports, 1927-1938, see the following: 1927: [A.31.1927.XII.] (1927. XII.A.2.) 1928: [A.29.1928.XII.] 1929: [A.24.1929.XII.] 1930: [A.27.1930.XII.] (1930. XII.A.4.) 1931: [A.24.1931.XII.] (1931.XII.A.5.) 1932: [A.19.1932.XI1I.] 1933: [A.12.1933.X1I.] 1934: [C.338.M.155.1934.XII.] (1934.XII.A.1.) 1935: [C.278.M.145.1935.XII.] (1935.XII.A.1.) 1936: [C.318.M.199.1936.XII.] (1936. XII.A.1.) 1937: [C.326.M.219.1937.XII.] (1937.XII.A.1.) 1938: [C.247.M.145.1938.XII.] (1938.XII.A.3.) 5. LEAGUE OF NATIONS TEACHING ‘ INDIVIDUAL DocuMENTS How to Make the League of Nations Known and to Develop the Spirit of International Co-operation. Recommendations by the Sub-committee of Experts, International Committee on Intellec- tual Co-operation, League of Nations. Geneva, 1927. 82 p. [C. §15.M.174.1927.X11.] . (1927. KIT Ag) The Aims and Organisation of the League of Nations. Revised Edi- tion.!3 Published for the Use of Teachers by the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Geneva, 1930. 90 p. (1928. XII.A.6.) Sub-committee of Experts for the Instruction of Youth in the Aims of the League. Report on the Third Session Held at Geneva from July 3rd to 5th, 1930. Geneva, 1930. 32 p. BuLLeTINn OF LEAGUE OF NarTIons TEACHING First Issue: Bulletin of League of Nations Teaching. No. 1, Geneva, December, 1934. 161 p. Last Issue: Bulletin of League of Nations Teaching: The Teaching of the Principle and Facts of International Co-operation. No. 5, Geneva, December, 1938. 235 p. The Bulletin appeared once a year; from 1929 to 1933 (inclusive) a There is also an abbreviated 34p. ed. of this document: [C.515.M.174.1927.X1I.] (1927.XII.A.9(Extract).). First ed., Geneva, 1929. (1928.XII.A.6.). 14See also the following Assembly Documents: [A.10.1925.XII.], [A.10(a).1925.XI1.], [A.26(1).1926.], [A.26.1927.XII.], [A.23.1931.XII.], [A.11.1932.XII.]. MAIN ACTIVITIES 339 serial publication, dedicated to similar objectives, appeared under the title Educational Survey. 6. BULLETIN OF THE INTERNATIONAL UNIVERSITY INFORMATION OFFICE Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. Bulletin of the Interna- tional University Information Office. Ist year, 1924, 4 numbers. 2nd year, 1925, 6 numbers. 3d year, No. 1 (1926) through 4th year, No. 2 (1928) published by the Interna- tional Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, with the title Bulletin for University, Relations. Absorbed in January, 1929, by La Coopération intellectuelle (Premiére Année, No. 1, January 15, 1929). 7. PRESS CoNFERENCE OF Press Experts, GENEVA, 1927 Preparatory Work Documents Relating to the Preparation of the Press Experts Commit- tee (Resolution of the Sixth Assembly, 1925). Geneva, June 29, 1926. 15 p. [C.399.M.140.1926.] (General.1926.5.) Conference of Press Experts (Geneva, August 24, 1927). Preparatory Documents. Geneva, May 11, 1927. 31 p. [C.231.M.93.1927.] (General.1927.1.) Conference of Press Experts, Geneva, August 24, 1927. Protection of Press Information. Geneva, July 8, 1927. 28 p. [C.352.M.126.1927.] General.1927.5.) Conference Conference of Press Experts, Geneva, August 1927. Final Report. Geneva, October 25, 1927. 32 p. (General.1927. 15.) Conference of Press Experts, Held in Geneva, August 24-29, 1927. Final Resolutions and Various Other Documents. Geneva, Septem- ber 2, 1927. 24 p. [A.43.1927.] (General.1927.8.) Conference of Press Experts. Report Presented to the Assembly by the Sixth Committee. Geneva, September 19, 1927. 2 p. [A.77.1927.] (General.1927.9.) Conference of Press Experts. Resolution Adopted by the Assembly on September 22, 1927, on the Proposal of the Sixth Committee. See League Catalogue, p.255. 340 MAIN ACTIVITIES Geneva, September 22, 1927. 1 p. [A.102.1927.] (General.1927.10.) See also the following League documents: [A.114.1925.VII.], [A.31. 1932.], [C.348.M.161.1934.VIII.], [A.138.1935.]. For reports on the Conferences of Governmental Press Bureaux and Representatives of the Press held in Copenhagen (1932) and Madrid (1933), see: “Collaboration of the Press in the Organisation of Peace” [C.96.1932.], Official Fournal, March, 1932, p. 789-797, and November, 1932, p. 1736-1737 (Copenhagen); and Official Fournal, February, 1934, p. 131-133 (Madrid). See also the Assembly Resolu- tion of September 26, 1934, Official Fournal, November, 1934, p.1473- 1474. European CoNFERENCE ON THE. TRANSPORT or NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS, GENEVA, 19298 ‘ European Conference on Transport of Newspapers. Preparatory Documents. Geneva, 1929. 8p. (1929.VIII.11.) European Conference on the Transport of Newspapers and Periodi- cals. Final Act. Geneva, 1929. 8 p., in part double-paged. [C.557. M.208.1929.VIII.] (1929.VIII.16.) European Conference on the Transport of Newspapers and Periodi- cals, Held in Geneva, November 25th to 29th, 1929. Records and Texts. Geneva, 1930. 60 p. [C.115.M.36.1930.VIII.] (1930. VIII.1.) &. USE OF BROADCASTING IN THE CAUSE OF PEACE ConFERENCE, GENEVA, SEPTEMBER 17-23, 1936 Inter-Governmental Conference for the Conclusion of an Interna- tional Convention Concerning the Use of Broadcasting in the Cause of Peace. Final Act. Geneva, 1936. 12 p., in part bilingual. [C.399.(a).M.252.(a).1936.XII.] (1936. XI1.B.11.) CoNVENTION International Convention!? Concerning the Use of Broadcasting in the Cause of Peace. Geneva, September 23, 1936. 10 p., in part bilingual. Geneva, 1936. [C.399.M.252.1936.XII.] (1936. XII.B.10.) 16See also Document [C.143(a).M.55(a).1929.] . 17Signed at Geneva on September 23, 1936; in force since April 2, 1938. Text also in 186 Treaty Series, p. 301-317, bilingual. MAIN ACTIVITIES 341 ASSEMBLY DocuMENTS Modern Means of Spreading Information Utilized in the Cause of Peace. Report Submitted by the Sixth Committee to the Assembly. Rapporteur: M. H. Frisch, Denmark. Geneva, 1937. 3 p. (A.68. 1937.XII.) ‘Modern Means of Spreading Information Utilized in the Cause of Peace. Report by the Seventh Committee to the Assembly. Rap- porteur: M. Hartvig Frisch (Denmark). Geneva, 1938. 2 p. (A. 57-1938.)" Modern Means of Spreading Information Utilized in the Cause of Peace. Report by M. de Reynold, on Behalf of the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. Geneva, 1938. 6p. [A. 19.1938. XII.] (1938.XI1I.A.2.) g. INTERNATIONAL EDUCATIONAL CINEMATO- GRAPHIC INSTITUTE IntrRopuctory NoTE The legal basis of the Institute is to be found in Article 31° of the General and Administrative Regulations of the International Edu- cational Cinematographic Institute?° and, after 1931, in the Organic Statute of the International Educational Cinematographic Institute. These were approved by the Council of the League of Nations on August 30, 1928, and amended by the Council on September 26, 1928, September 19, 1929, and January 19, 1931.7} 18See also the following publications of the International Institute of Intellectual Co- operation: Broadcasting and Peace: Studies and Projects in the Matter of International Agreements (Paris, 1933), 231 p.; The Educational Role of Broadcasting, by F.W. Beidler-Wagner, Henri Bonnet, Kristine Bonnevie, and others (Paris, 1935), 289 p.; School Broadcasting (Paris,1933), 210 p. 19Art. 3 reads as follows: “The guiding principles and the programme of the Interna- tional Educational Cinematographic Institute are defined: (a) By the resolution of the Assembly of the League of Nations dated September 20th,1927; (b) By the resolution of the Council of-the League of Nations dated September 28th, 1927; (c) By the letter dated January 7th, 1928, from M. Mussolini, Prime Minister of Italy, to the President of the Council of the League of Nations; (d) By the resolution of the Coun- cil of the League of Nations dated March 7th, 1928; (e) By the Organic Statute | approved by the Council of the League of Nations on August 3oth,1928; (f) By the report of the Italian representative on the Council of the League of Nations and the conclusions adopted in this connection on September 26th,1928; (g) By the letter from the Italian Government dated October 13th,1928.”’ For the text of the Art. and the above enumerated documents, see Extract No. 45 from the Official Fournal, January, 1929. [C.573.rev.1928.XII.] See also Official Fournal, January 1929, p. 157-170. *20See Extract No. 45 from the Official Journal, January,1929, p.5—I0. 1Text in Document [C.694.M.291.1930.XII.] (1931.XII.A.2.), p. 21-22. 342 MAIN ACTIVITIES The main organs of the Institute were the Governing Body, the Permanent Executive Committee, and the Director.?* There was also a Technical and Advisory Committee.”* Financial and staff regula- tions had to be submitted to the Council of the League of Nations for approval. On the whole, the work of the International Educational Cinemato- graphic Institute was carried on under the direction of the Council of the League of Nations, which was advised in this respect by the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. The program of the Institute took due consideration of the powers of related League agencies, such as the International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, the International Labor Organization,™ and the Child Welfare Committee. The purpose of the Institute was to encourage the production, distribution, and exchange between the various countries of educa- tional films concerning instruction, art, industry, agriculture, com- merce, health, social education, etc. by any means which the Gov- erning Body considered necessary.” The International Educational Cinematographic Institute was juridically distinct from the League of Nations. It was created by Italy through agreements concluded between the League of Nations and the Italian government. The League reserved substantial rights of supervision and direction. The Institute was formally opened on November 5, 1928.7 It terminated its activities as of December 31, 1937.27 By Article I of the Procés-Verbal, signed at Geneva on September 12, 1938, the signatories agreed that the functions given to the International Cinematographic Institute by Articles IV, V, VI, VII, IX, XII, and XIII of the Convention for Facilitating the International Circulation of Films of an Educational Character of October 11, 1933, would henceforth be performed by the International Committee on In- tellectual Co-operation.”® *See Art. 4 of the Organic Statute. Report to the Council of the League of Nations on the Seventh Session of the Governing Body of the Institute, p. 2. [C.350.M.163.1934.X1I.] (1934. X11.B.1.) 24Art.1o of the Organic Statute; see especially the “Agreement between the Interna- tional Labour Bureau and the International Cinematographic Institute,” International Review of Educational Cinematograph, I (1929), 331-334- Art. 2 of the Organic Statute. 26See Louis Dop, “The Role and the Purpose of the International Educational Cine- matographic Institute,” International Review of Educational Cinematograph, 1 (1929), Ig. |S7¢ oe te dated December 18th,1937, from the President of the International Edu- cational Cinematographic Institute to the Secretary-General,” and the accompanying note by Count Ciano, Official Fournal, January,1938, p.14. [C.21.M.9.1938.XI1.] *%See Document [C.302.M.177.1938.X1I.] (1938.XII.A.5), cited below, p. 344. MAIN ACTIVITIES 343 Basic DocuMENTS Organic Statute of the International Educational Cinematographic Institute, Approved by the Council of the League of Nations, August joth, 1928. In Report to the Council on the First Session of the Governing Body of the Institute, Held at Rome from No- vember Sth to oth, 1928. Extract No. 45 from the Official Fournal, January, 1929, p. 12-13. [C.573.(revised).1928.XII.] General and Administrative Regulations of the International Edu- cational Cinematographic Institute. In Report to the Council on the First Session . . . Extract No. 45 from the Official Fournal, January, 1929, p. 5-10. Financial Regulations of the Institute. In Report to the Council on the First Session . . . Extract No. 45 from the Official Fournal, January, 1929, p. 15- 17. ANNUAL REPORTS Annual reports on the work of the Institute were sent to the Coun- cil of the League of Nations and to the Italian government in ac- cordance with Article 18 of its Organic Statute. First Report: Report to the Council on the First Session of the Gov- erning Body of the Institute, Held at Rome from November sth to 9th, 1928. 18 p. In Extract No. 45 from the Official Fournal, January, 1929. [C.573. (revised).1928.XII.] Last Report: Report to the Council of the League of Nations on the Seventh Session of the Governing Body of the Institute Held at Stresa on June 25th, 1934. Geneva, 1934. 11 p. [C.350.M.163. 1934.X11.] (1934.XII.B.1.) The intermediate reports have the following document numbers: Second Session, Rome, October 2-4, 1929, [C.3.M.1.1930.XII.]; Third Session, Rome, October 8-10, 1930, [C.694.M.291.1930.XII.] (1931.XII.A.2.); Fourth Session, Rome, October 13-14, 1931, [C. 922.M.487.1931.XII.] (1931.XI1.A.6.); Fifth Session, Rome, Oc- tober 26-27, 1932, [C.33.M.12.1933.XII.]; Sixth Session, Rome, November 29-30, 1933, [C.8.M.6.1934.XII.]. CoNFERENCE FOR FACILITATING THE INTERNA- TIONAL CIRCULATION OF FILMS OF AN Epuca- TIONAL CHARACTER, 1933, 1938 Final Acts Conference for Facilitating the International Circulation of Films of an Educational Character (Geneva, October sth—-11th, 1933). 344 MAIN ACTIVITIES Final Act. Geneva, 1933. 10 p., bilingual. [C.589.M.275.1933.X1I.] (1933.X1I.B.2.) Conference on the Application of the Convention for Facilitating the International Circulation of Films of an Educational Character (Geneva, September 1oth-12th, 1938). Final Act. No date. 6 p., bilingual. [C.303.M.178.1938.XII.] (1938.XII.A.6.) Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 183, p. 115-123. Convention Convention for Facilitating the International Circulation of Films of an Educational Character.?® Geneva, 1933. 10 p., bilingual. [C. 588.M.274.1933.XI1I1.] (1933.X11.B.1.) Procés-Verbal Concerning the Application of Articles FV, V, VI, VII, IX, XII and XIII of the Convention of October 11th, 1933, Facilitating the International Circulation of Films of an Educa- tional Character (Geneva, September 12th, 1938). No date. 3 p., bilingual. [C.302.M.177.1938.XII.] (1938.XII.A.5.) Also in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 183, p. 111-114. Review From 1929 to 1934 the Institute published the Jnternational Review of Educational Cinematography, First Fssue: Rome, July, 1929. 116 p. Last Issue: Rome, December, 1934. 839 p. Volumes I-VI (inclusive) appeared from 1929-1934. Volume VII (1935) appeared as Intercine: International Institute of Educational Cinematography. League of Nations. Both the Review and the Intercine were published monthly in five editions: English, French, Italian, Spanish, and German. ro. TEACHING OF HISTORY Declaration Regarding the Teaching of History (Revision of School Text-Books). Opened for Signature at Geneva, October 2nd, 1937. In 182 Treaty Series, p. 263-266, bilingual.?° zz. INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS HanpbBook OF INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS First Edition: Handbook of International Organisations (Associa- tions, Bureaux, Committees, etc.). Geneva, 1921. 167 p. 2°In force since October 11,1933. 30In force since November 24,1937. MAIN ACTIVITIES 345 Last Edition: League of Nations Handbook of International Or- ganisations (Associations, Bureaux, Committees, etc.). Geneva, 1938. 491 p. The League’s aim in publishing the Handbook of International Or- ganisations was to provide a source of information for all who were interested, whether theoretically or practically, in the international movement. Organizations are classified in the Handbook according to the subjects with which they deal. There are three indices to facilitate reference. The League’s own organizations are, in general, not mentioned. QuARTERLY BULLETIN OF INFORMATION ON THE Work oF INTERNATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS First Issue: Bulletin trimestriel de renseignments sur |’oeuvre des organisations internationales publié par la Section des Bureaux Internationaux.®” No. 1, October, 1922. 30 p. Last Issue: Bulletin of Information on the Work of International Organisations Compiled by the Section of International Bureaux. Vol. X,= No. 2, December, 1938, p. 77-154.%4 The Bulletin gives a summary of the discussions at the meetings of over 400 international organizations established either under general conventions concluded between governments or by private initiative. It also contains reports of major international congresses or con- ferences, together with the texts of the most important resolutions; the dates and places of forthcoming* meetings are also given. From 1922 to 1931 (inclusive) the Bulletin appeared as a quarterly. In 1932 its title was changed to Bulletin of Information on the Work of International Organisations Compiled by the Section of International Bureaux. 72. VARIOUS PUBLICATIONS InpEx BIBLIOGRAPHICUS Godet, Marcel. Index Bibliographicus: International Catalogue of Sources of Current Bibliographical Information (Periodicals and Institutions). Geneva, 1925. 233 p. Godet, Marcel & Vorstius, Joris. Index bibliographicus: Catalogue 31See also the 1923,1925,1926,1929, and 1936 editions. ®For the most part in French only, 38See also Supplement to Vol.X, 18p. 34Beginning with No.2, January,1923, there appeared an English and a French edition of the Bulletin. 346 MAIN ACTIVITIES international des bibliographies courantes. 2d ed., Berlin et Leipzig, 1931. 420 p. ENQUIRY INTO THE CONDITIONS OF INTELLECTUAL WorkK In all 41 brochures appeared in this series, which dealt partly with general questions, partly with the conditions of intellectual life in individual countries. A complete list may be found in League Catalogue, p. 259-261, as well as on the covers of Brochure No. 41, entitled ‘Science in the United States.” LEARNING AND LEADERSHIP Zimmern, Alfred. Learning and Leadership: A Study of the Needs and Possibilities of International Intellectual Co-operation. Ge- neva, 1927. 121 p. [C.1.C.1.188.] (1927.XII.A.1.) 73. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS OF THE INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE OF INTELLECTUAL CO-OPERATION La CooperaTION INTELLECTUELLE, 1929-1930 First Issue: La coopération intellectuelle. Revue mensuelle. 1re Année, No. 1. Paris, 15 janvier 1929. 64 p. Last Issue: La coopération intellectuelle. Revue mensuelle. 2e Année, No. 24. Paris, 15 decembre 1930. p. 619-681. This was a monthly publication. BULLETIN DE LA COOPERATION INTELLECTUELLE, 1931-1945 First Issue: Société des Nations. Bulletin de la Coopération intellectu- elle [No.] 1. Institut International de Coopération intellectuelle, Paris, janvier 1931. 47 p. Last Issue: Société des Nations. Coopération intellectuelle [No.] 95- 96. La Conférence de Santiago du Chili. Paris [decembre 1938.] Pp. 575-081. Special Issues La Coopération intellectuelle internationale. Numéro spéciale (octo- bre-novembre, 1945). 132 p. La Coopération intellectuelle internationale. Numéro spéciale. [No.] 1-2: U.N.E.S.C.O. (janvier—mars 1946). 102 p. La Coopération intellectuelle internationale. Numéro spéciale. [No.] 3-4 (avril—-juin 1946). 159 p. The April-June, 1946 issue was the last. All these special issues were MAIN ACTIVITIES 347 published on behalf of the Institut International de Coopération Intellectuelle. MovsEIon, 1927-1940 First Issue: Mouseion. Bulletin de |’Office International des Musées. Institut de Coopération Intellectuelle de la Société des Nations. [No.] 1, avril 1927. 86 p. Last Regular Issue: Mouseion. XIVe Année, Vol. 49-50. Numéros I-IlI, 1940. 228 p. 2 p.® Mouseion appeared at first three times a year; from 1931 to 1939 it was a quarterly. From March, 1932 to June, 1940, there appeared monthly supplements. The first 14 fascicules (March, 1932-April, 1933) were published in mimeographed form. An index covering the Ioo fascicules published from March, 1932 through May-June, 1940, is entitled: Index des Fascicules r 2 100: Index alphabétique des matiéres et index alphabétique des noms d auteurs. [No date]. 312 p. This index is a convenient guide through this series; see especially pages 7 and 8 for the numbering of the fascicules and the introductory note on changes of the title of the series. Eight additional supplements (Nos. Io1 to 108) appeared from June, 1940 to the end of 1946. In 1948 the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization began publication in Paris of the quarterly, Museum, termed the successor to Mouseion. Volume I, No. 1-2, 1948. %See also Index des volumes 1 2 50. Index alphabétique des matiéres et index alphabétique des noms d auteurs. 196 p.+1 p. tal a P ~ A BL 4 vag Yi, * Le ed ya n by t Tey ‘ pried A toate pat eh 7%, ee ery 4 ii Part Five THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR ORGANIZATION AND THE PERMANENT COURT OF INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE I. THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR ORGANIZATION I. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Tue INTERNATIONAL LABoR ORGANIZATION, frequently styled an “autonomous” body within the League system, closely co-operated with the League of Nations from the outset. The Covenant of the League did not specifically mention the International Labor Organ- ization; it merely stated in rather general terms: “Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of the League: (a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane conditions of labour for men, women and children, both in their own countries and in all countries to which their commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will establish and maintain the neces- sary international organisations” (Article 23 (a) ). By contrast, the “Constitution” of the International Labor Organ- ization provided in Article 6 (Article 392 of the Treaty of Versailles) :1 “The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat of the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League.” Under Article 12(398)? the International Labor Office was “entitled to the assistance of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any matter in which it can be given.” The reference to the “International Labour Office” in Article 12 is obviously misleading, for not only the Secretariat of the Organiza- tion, that is, the International Labor Office, but also the Governing Body and the International Labor Conference were entitled to the assistance of the Secretary-General of the League, who, for example, communicated to the members of the Organization certified copies of International Labor Conventions in accordance with Article 19(405) of the Constitution. It is noteworthy that the Constitution originally. referred only to ‘‘a permanent organisation .. . for the promotion of 1Arts. 387-427, constituting Part XIII of the Treaty of Versailles, contained the organic law of the International Labor Organization, generally referred to as the “Constitution” or “Statute.” For the separate publication of the Statute, see below, P- 356-357. 2The figures in parentheses here and in succeeding references to articles of the Statute indicate their numbering in Part XIII of the Treaty of Versailles, Cee I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. the objects set forth in the Preamble . . .” [Article 1(387)] which was to be composed of a General Conference of Representatives of the Members and an International Labour Office controlled by the Gov- erning Body [Article 2(388)]. The Governing Body consisted of twen- ty-four persons, twelve representing governments, six representing employers, and six representing workers [Article 7(393)]. Of the twelve persons representing governments, eight were to be nominated by the members which were of chief industrial importance. The Council of the League was authorized to decide any question as to which were the members of chief industrial importance.? On November 2, 1922, an amendment was adopted to reorganize the Governing Body so that it would include sixteen members representing governments, eight representing employers, and eight representing workers. This amend- ment came into force on June 4, 1934. Article 7, Paragraph 1 of the Constitution of the International Labor Organization, adopted in Montreal, October 9, 1946, provides for the same composition in the Governing Body. For the most part the terms “International Labour Organisation” and “International Labour Office” have frequently been used as if they were interchangeable; the ambiguous abbreviation “I.L.O.,” which actually stands for International Labor Organization, adds to the resulting confusion. The expenses of the International Labor Organization, except the traveling and subsistence expenses of delegates and advisers who at- tended the meetings of the International Labor Conference and of the Governing Body, were paid to the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out of the general funds of the League [Article 13(399)].* Actually, however the budget of the Organization was larger than the allocations for it contained in the League budget. This discrepancy was due to the fact that the Organization budget included contributions from both members and nonmembers of the League. 3Under the new Constitution of the International Labor Organization, adopted in Montreal on October 9, 1946, the Governing Body or the International Labor Confer- ence are authorized to decide this question. Art. 7 (393), Par. 3 of the new Constitu- tion reads: ““The Governing Body shall as occasion requires determine which are the Members of the Organisation of chief industrial importance and shall make rules to en- sure that all questions relating to the selection of the Members of chief industrial impor- tance are considered by an impartial committee before being decided by the Governing Body. Any appeal made by a Member from the declaration of the Governing Body as to which are the Members of chief industrial importance shall be decided by the Con- ference, but an appeal to the Conference shall not suspend the application of the declaration until such time as the Conference decides the appeal.” 4On the financial relations between the League and the International Labor Organi- zation, see International Labor Conference, Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946 (Montreal, 1946), p. 77-82. For budget figures of the Organization covering the years 1920 to 1946, see Appendix One, Section XIII, p. 532. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 353 At its Twenty-seventh Session (Paris, 1945), the International Labor Conference authorized the Organization to make such financial and budgetary arrangements with the United Nations as appeared appropriate, but, in principle, the expenses of the International La- bor Organization are now borne by its members, and not by the United Nations. Whereas under the League system the budget of the Organization formed part of the League budget, under the new Constitution there will be a separate budget for the Organization, al- though contributions from the United Nations are not excluded. The purpose of the International Labor Organization is the ad- vancement of humane labor conditions everywhere in the world; for, in the words of the Preamble of the Statute of the Organization, “peace can be established only, if it is based on social justice.” Two aspects of the activities of the Organization have attracted wide attention: the composition of the International Labor Confer- ence and the pioneering work of the Organization in the field of In- ternational Labor Conventions and Recommendations. The “General Conference of Representatives of the Members” [Article 3(389)], in short, the “International Labour Conference”—this title appears on the official proceedings of the Conference—is composed of four repre- sentatives from each member: two delegates representing govern- ments, one representing employers, and one representing workers.® The principle of tripartite representation, including government, business, and labor, constituted a new and, on the whole, successful device in international conference procedure. One of the main functions of the International Labor Conference is the drafting of International Labor Conventions and Recommenda- tions.’ Draft Conventions or Recommendations may be adopted by a majority of two thirds of the votes cast by the delegates present. Draft Conventions to be binding require subsequent ratification® by the appropriate organ of the member state. A Recommendation is merely “‘submitted to the Members for consideration with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or otherwise.”* Up to and inclusive of the 1946 Montreal Conference, 80 Draft Conven- tions and 80 Recommendations were adopted by the 29 International Labor Conferences, held from 1919 to 1946. The Thirtieth Inter- national Labor Conference (Geneva, 1947) adopted the Conventions Nos. 81-86 and the Recommendations Nos. 81-82. See Art. 13 (399) as amended in 1945 and 1946. *For advisers from nonmetropolitan territories, see Art. 3, Par. 3 as amended in 1946. See Art. 19 (405). Art. 19 was thoroughly revised in 1946, particularly in regard to Recommendations; see especially Par. 1 and Pars. 6 and 7 as amended. ®See Art. 19, Par. 1 as amended. On adoption and ratification of International Labor Conventions, see Francis O. Wilcox, The Ratification of International Conventions (London, 1935), p. 161-204. %See Art. 19. 354 I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. In addition to the International Labor Conference proper, other international conferences are held under the auspices of the Organ- ization: (1) regional conferences, such as the labor conferences of the American states which are members of the International Labor Or- ganization; (2) World Industrial Committee Conferences, such as the 1946 conferences of the Coal Mines, Inland Transport, Iron and Steel, and Metal Trades Industrial Committees;!° (3) committee meetings of various committees related to the Organization, such as the Per- manent Migration Committee. The International Labor Organization sends missions abroad! to investigate labor problems in various countries or to advise govern- ments on special technical problems related to labor and economic policy. . Moreover it functions as a clearinghouse for information on labor matters.” Its publications activities are particularly noteworthy. In addition to the publications listed below, numerous monographs™ on many aspects of labor, social, and economic questions have been published by the Organization. In certain instances material pre- pared by the International Labor Organization was published under the auspices of the League of Nations, for instance, some of the docu- mentation on the World Economic Conference in 1927 and on the European Conference on Rural Life, which was to have been held in 1939. For further information, see the catalogues published by the Organization."4 2. MISCELLANEOUS LEAGUE DOCUMENTS CONCERNING THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR ORGANIZATION Permanent Labour Organisation. Resolution Adopted by the Coun- cil of the League of Nations, Meeting in Rome on 19th May, 1920. No date. I p., bilingual. [20/41/14] 100n World Industrial Committee Conferences, see Ervin Hexner, “World Industrial Committees,” The Southern Economic Journal, XII (April, 1946), 348-356, and In- ternational Labor Conference, Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946: Director's Report (Montreal, 1946), p. 99-100. International Labor Conference, Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946: Director's Report, p. 90-93. 27 id., p. 1OI-103. 18See, ¢.g., International Commodity Control Agreements. Montreal, 1943. 221 p. Con- stitutional Provisions Concerning Social and Economic Policy. Montreal, 1944. 755 p. 14Especially Abridged Catalogue of Publications of the International Labour Office (Twen- ty-sixth Edition). Geneva, 1940, 52 p. Recent Publications of the International Labour Office, December, 1943. Montreal, no date. 39 p. Recent Publications of the International Labour Office, January, 1946. Montreal, no date. 52 p. Recent Publications, 1946-47. Geneva, 1947. 9. p. I.L.0. AND P.C.LJ. 355 Approves the action taken by the Secretary-General in connection with the first annual meeting of the International Labor Conference, held at Washington in Oc- tober and November, I919. Permanent Labour Organisation. Memorandum Adopted by the Council of the League of Nations, Meeting in Rome, on 19th May, 1920. No date. 5 p., bilingual. [20/41/15]® Contains report by the Secretary-General on the International Labor Conference (Washington, Ig!9). League of Nations. Transfer of the International Labour Office to Geneva. London, June 26, 1920. 2 p., bilingual. [20/4/117] and [15/ 4912/2858] Refers to decision by the Administrative Council of the International Labor Office of June 8, 1920, to transfer its offices to Geneva, pending a definite decision of the League of Nations. League of Nations. Accommodation for the International Labour Office: Extract from the Report of the Finance Committee, Ap- proved by the Governing Body, and Memorandum Submitted by the Director. Geneva, June 1, 1922. 26p., bilingual. [C.336.M. 187.1922.1.] League of Nations. Report of the Committee Appointed to Consider the Criteria to Be Adopted in the Selection of the Eight States of Chief Industrial Importance. Geneva, May 31, 1922. 34p.+ 34 p., bilingual. [C.410.M.316.1922.V.] League of Nations. Question as to Which Are the Eight Members of the International Labour Organisation of Chief Industrial Impor- tance: First Report by the Representative of Japan; Second Re- port and Resolution Adopted by the Council on September 3oth, 1922. Geneva, October 3, 1922. 8 p.+8p., bilingual. [C.643(1). M.400.1922.] 3. CONSTITUTION AND RULES OF THE INTER- NATIONAL LABOR ORGANIZATION Originally, Part XIII of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, signed at Versailles on June 28, 1919, constituted the organic law of the International Labor Organization. Identical provisions were incorpo- rated into the corresponding sections of the peace treaties with Aus- tria (St. Germain, September 10, 1919), Hungary (Trianon, June 4, 1920), Bulgaria (Neuilly, November 27, 1919). Accordingly, the au- thentic text of the original Constitution of the International Labor Organization is to be found in Articles 387-427 of the Treaty of Versailles. Later the Constitution was numbered independently of the Treaty clauses, including 41 articles. Also numbered [16/4430/1892] and Council Document 27 [16/2747/1892]. 356 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. On November 5, 1945, the Twenty-seventh Session of the Inter- national Labor Conference adopted the “Instrument for the Amend- ment of the Constitution of the International Labour Organisation,” which for the first time contains the revised text of the Preamble re- ferring expressly to the “Constitution of the International Labour Organisation.” Under Article 5 of the Instrument the Director is obligated to communicate to each of the members of the Organiza- tion a certified copy of the Instrument, which came into force on September 26, 1946. In the course of the Twenty-ninth Session Gio of the Interna- tional Labor Conference additional changes were adopted. The new Constitution will come into force “when ratified or accepted by two- thirds of the Members of the Organisation including five of the eight members which are represented on the Governing Body as members of chief industrial importance” (Art. 36 of the Constitution as adopted by the Conference). This amendment clause emphasizes the relative independence of the International Labor Organisation as compared with its status in relation to the League of Nations, since the original amendment procedure required “two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present” and ratification “by the States whose representa- tives compose the Council of the League of Nations and by three fourths of the members” [Article 36(422)]. A selected list of documents pertaining to the Constitution of the International Labor Organization follows. International Labour Organisation. Constitution and Rules.!® Mon- treal, 1946. 114 p., bilingual. Includes: The Constitution of the International Labour Organisation, p. 5-21; Resolutions Adopted by the Commission on International Labour Legislation of the Peace Conference (Paris, 1919), p. 22; Instrument for the Amendment of the Constitution of the International Labour Organisation, p. 23-26; The Declaration of Philadelphia, p. 27-29; Standing Orders of the International Labour Confer- ence, p. 33-68; Standing Orders of the Governing Body, p. 71-80. International Labour Conference. Instrument for the Amendment of the Constitution of the International Labour Organisation. Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-seventh Session. Paris, 5 November, 194517 (Authentic Text). No date. 7 p., bilingual. A first attempt to adjust the Constitution of the International Labor Organization to the United Nations Charter. International Labour Conference. The Constitution of the Interna- tional Labour Organisation Instrument of Amendment, 1946. The 16The authentic English and French texts of the original Statute of the International Labor Organization are, of course, to be found in every complete edition of the Treaty of Versailles, Part XIII. 17Also in Official Bulletin, Vol. 28 (December 15, 1946), p. 1-4. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 357 Final Articles Revision Convention, 1946. Adopted by the Con- ference at Its Twenty-ninth Session. Montreal, 9 October, 1946 (Authentic Texts). 63 p., bilingual. Synoptic print of the text in force on October 9, 1946, and amended text in English and French, together with the 1946 Instrument of Amendment. English text also in Official Bulletin, Vol. 29, No. 4 (November 15, 1946), p. 203-253. Bilingual edition also in International Labour Conference, Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946. Record of Proceedings, Montreal, 1948, p. 544-596. The new Constitution of the I.L.O. entered into force on April 20, 1948. 4. SEPARATION OF THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR ORGANIZATION FROM THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS International Labour Conference. Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946. Constitutional Questions. Part I: Reports of the Conference Delegation on Constitutional Questions. Second Item on the Agenda. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. 197 p. International Labour Office. Official Bulletin. Vol. XXIX, No. 1 (31 August 1946). 70 p. Contains: Memorandum Submitted by the Acting Director of the International Labour Office to the 97th Session of the Supervisory Commission of the League of Nations, p.1; Memorandum Submitted to the United Nations Committee on League Assets by the Supervisory Commission of the League of Nations: The In- terests of the I.L.O. in the Assembly Hall and Library of the League of Nations, p-7; Report of the Committee Set up by the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations to Discuss and Establish with the Supervisory Commission of the League of Nations a Common Plan for the Transfer of the Assets of the League of Nations, p. 10; Resolution of the General Assembly of the United Nations Approv- ing the Report of the League of Nations Committee and the Common Plan for the Transfer of the Assets of the League, p. 17; Report of the Supervisory Commis- sion of the League of Nations on Discussions with the Representatives of the United Nations on Questions of the Transfer of the League of Nations Assets, p. 18; General Report of the Finance Committee to the Twenty-first Ordinary Ses- sion of the Assembly of the League of Nations, p. 23; Agreement Concerning the Execution of the Transfer to the United Nations of Certain Assets of the League of Nations (Extracts), p. 36; Judgments Pronounced by the Administrative Tri- bunal Concerning Certain Officials of the International Labour Office Discharged in Application of the Emergency Measures Adopted by the Assembly in 1939 (Note Submitted to the Governing Body of the International Labour Office at Its 98th Session), p. 37. Appendix: Text of the Judgment Given in the Case of: Zop- pino versus International Labour Office, p. 42; Agreement Concerning the Legal Status of the International Labour Organisation in Switzerland after the Dissolu- tion of the League of Nations, p. 47; Entry into Force of the Agreement Concern- ing the Legal Status of the International Labour Organisation in Switzerland, p. 63; Letters Exchanged between the Acting Director of the International Labour Office and the Head of the Federal Political Department, p. 63; Agreement be- tween the League of Nations and the International Labour Organisation Concern- ing the Transfer of Certain Properties, p. 65; Conveyance of Certain Properties from the League of Nations to the International Labour Organisation, p. 67; Procés-Verbal Concerning the Transfer of Documents Relating to International Labour Conventions, p. 7o. 358 I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. 5. AGREEMENT WITH THE UNITED NATIONS In accordance with Articles 57 and 63 of the United Nations Char- ter an agreement between the United Nations and the International Labor Organization was made on May 30, 1946, in New York City. It was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of the United Nations and the Twenty-ninth Session of the International Labor Conference. Draft Agreement between the United Nations and the International Labour Organisation. United Nations Document A/72, September 30, 1946, bilingual. 8 p. (Also in Official Bulletin, Vol. 29, No. 6, December 20, 1946.) 6. STAFF REGULATIONS International Labour Office. Staff Regulations. Geneva, 1923. 46 p. International Labour Office. Staff Regulations (Reprinted from the Geneva Edition of December, 1939). Montreal, 1944. 72 p. 7. BUDGET International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-third Financial Period, 1941. Montreal, 1941. II p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-fourth Financial Period, 1942. Montreal, 1941. 12 p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-fifth Fi- nancial Period (1943). Montreal, 1943. I9 p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-sixth Fi- nancial Period (1944). Montreal, 1943. 15 p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-seventh Financial Period (1945). Montreal, 1944. 15 p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-eighth Financial Period (1946). Montreal, 1946. 14 p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Twenty-ninth Financial Period (1947). Montreal, 1946. 21 p. International Labour Organisation. Budget for the Thirtieth Financial Period (1948). Geneva, 1947. I9 p. 8. PROCEEDINGS OF INTERNATIONAL LABOR CONFERENCES GENERAL CONFERENCES League of Nations. International Labour Conference. First Annual E10} ANDYP:C.1.F. 359 Meeting, October 29, 1919-November 29, 1919. Washington, Gov- ernment Printing Office, 1920. 300 p. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Second Ses- sion, Genoa, 15th June+1oth July, 1920. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1920. xlii+699 p., bilingual. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Third Session, Geneva, 1921. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1921. 2 vol- umes, bilingual: Volume I, lxxiv-+597 p.; Volume II, p. 601-1306. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Fourth Ses- sion, Geneva, 1922. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1922. 2 volumes, bilingual: Volume I, lvili+-1-615 p.; Volume II, p. 621-1166. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Fifth Session, Geneva, 22-29 October, 1923. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1923. liv+494 p., bilingual. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Sixth Session, Geneva, 1924. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1924. 2 vol- umes, bilingual: Volume I, lxi++-1-498 p.; Volume II, p. 503-1215. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Seventh Ses- sion, Geneva, 1925. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1925. 2 volumes, bilingual: Volume I, Ixxxix+1-577 p.; Volume II, p- 583-1450. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Eighth Ses- sion, Geneva, 1926. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1926. 2 volumes, bilingual: Volume I, Ixvi+480 p.; Volume II, p. 1-769. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Ninth Session, Geneva, -1926. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1926. Ixvii+ 692 p., bilingual. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Tenth Session, Geneva, 1927. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1927. 2 vol- umes: Volume I, Ixxix+745 p., bilingual; Volume II: Report of the Director Presented to the Conference. 420 p. (English Edition). League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Eleventh Ses- sion, Geneva, 1928. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1928. 2 volumes: Volume I, Ixxix+773 p., bilingual; Volume II, Report ' of the Director Presented to the Conference. 468 p. (English Edition) League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Twelfth Ses- sion, Geneva, 1929. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1929. 2 volumes: Volume I, xxvii+644 p., bilingual (First and Second Parts); Volume I, p. 647-1149, bilingual (Third Part); Volume II, Report of the Director Presented to the Conference. 534 p. (Eng- lish Edition). League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Thirteenth Ses- 360 I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. sion, Geneva, 1929. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1929. xlvii+ 467 p., bilingual. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Fourteenth — Session, Geneva, 1930. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1930. 2 volumes: Volume I, Ixiii+531 p., bilingual (First and Second Parts); Volume I, p. 535-946, bilingual (Third Part); Volume II: Report of the Director Presented to the Conference. 626 p. (Eng- lish Edition). League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Fifteenth Ses- sion, Geneva, 1931. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1931. 2 volumes: Volume I, lxii+494 p., bilingual (First and Second Parts); Volume I, p. 497-802, bilingual (Third Part); Volume II: Report of the Director Presented to the Conference. 493 p. (Eng- lish Edition). League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Sixteenth Ses- sion, Geneva, 1932. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1932. lxiii-+1003 p., bilingual. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Seventeenth Session, Geneva, 1933. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, Interna- tional Labour Office, 1933. xxxi+780 p., bilingual. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Eighteenth Session, Geneva, 1934. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, Interna- tional Labour Office, 1934. xxx-+707 p., bilingual. International Labour Conference.*8 Nineteenth Session, Geneva, 1935. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1935. XXXv-+ 1015 p. International Labour Conference. Twentieth Session, Geneva, 1936. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1936. XXXili+797 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-first Session and Twenty- second Session, Geneva, 1936. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, In- ternational Labour Office, 1937. x +416 p., bilingual. International Labour Conference. Twenty-third Session, Geneva, 1937. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1937. Xxxili+881 p., bilingual. International Labour Conference. Twenty-fourth Session, Geneva, 1938. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1938. xxxii+712 p., bilingual. International Labour Conference. Twenty-fifth Session, Geneva, 1939. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1939. xxx+670 p., bilingual. International Labour Conference. Twenty-sixth Session, Philadel- phia, 1944. Record of Proceedings. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1944. xxxiv-+647 p. English text only. 8This was the first issue which did not carry the imprint “League of Nations.” I.L.0. AND P.C.1I.J. 361 Recommendations and Declarations, p. 542-623, bilingual. International Labour Conference. Twenty-seventh Session, Paris, 1945. Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1946. xxxili+507 p. English text only. Instrument of Amendment and Recommendation Adopted by the Conference, p. 470-485, bilingual. International Labour Conference. Twenty-eighth Session, Seattle, 1946. Record of Proceedings. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. xxvili+411 p. English text only. International Labour Conference. Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946. Record of Proceedings, Montreal International Labour Office, 1948. xxxvii+648 p. REGIONAL CONFERENCES—LATIN AMERICA Labour Conference of the American States Which Are Members of the International Labour Organisation, Santiago (Chile). Record of Proceedings. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1936. vilit+ 319 p. Second Labour Conference of the American States Which Are Mem- bers of the International Labour Organisation, Havana (Cuba), 21 November-2 December, 1939. Record of Proceedings. Mon- treal, International Labour Office, 1941. ix+284 p. Third Labour Conference of the American States Which Are Mem- bers of the International Labour Organisation, Mexico, April, 1946. Record of Proceedings. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. xx+308 p. New York AND WASHINGTON CONFERENCE, 1941 Conference of the International ‘Labour Organisation, 1941. New York and Washington, D. C. Record of Proceedings. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1941. xviii+201 p. 9. REPORTS TO THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR CONFERENCE REporTS OF THE DIRECTOR For the first fourteen sessions of the International Labour Confer- ence the Director’s Report to the Conference appeared either as separate volumes of the Proceedings of the International Labour Conference, e.g., “International Labour Conference. Tenth Session, 362 I.L.0. AND P.C.I1.J. Geneva, 1927. Vol. II: Report of the Director Presented to the Con- ference. 420 p. (English Edition),” or as subsections of individual volumes. It should be noted that in the preceding cumulative list of International Labour Conference Proceedings, Director’s Reports are expressly listed only where they appeared as special volumes of the Conference Proceedings, as for instance, in the above reference to the 1927 Report. No reference is made when such a Report appeared as a subsection of a more inclusive volume. Beginning with the Fif- teenth Session of the International Labour Conference (1931) the form and content of the Director’s Report underwent certain changes. In 1931 the International Labour Office decided “‘to divide the old Report into two separate documents. One part, under the title ‘An- nual Review’ was designed to furnish a general survey,” whereas the second part was designed to review “‘the more urgent problems with which the organization is faced, the outlook for the future, and the general policy of the Organization.” (See International Labour Con- ference Fifteenth Session, Geneva, 1931. Report of the Director. First Part, p. 7). Beginning with the Seventeenth Session (1933) the legal- size format for the annual review was abandoned, and the Reports appeared henceforth in convenient pamphlet form. No Director’s Report was issued for the 22nd Session (1936). No complete listing of the Director’s Reports has been attempted here. For additional information see: International Labour Office. Abridged Catalogue of Publications of the International Labour Office (27th ed.), Geneva, 1948, p. 9-34. International Labour Office. The I.L.O. and Reconstruction: Report by the Acting Director of the International Labour Office to the Conference of the International Labour Organisation, New York, 1941. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1941. 112 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-sixth Session. Director’s Report. Seventh Item on the Agenda. Montreal, 1944. 919. International Labour Conference. Twenty-seventh Session, Paris, 1945. Director’s Report. First Item on the Agenda. Montreal, In- ternational Labour Office, 1945. 163 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-eighth Session, 1946. Di- rector’s Report. First Item on the Agenda. Montreal, Interna- tional Labour Office, 1946. 59 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946. Director’s Report. First Item on the Agenda. Montreal, In- ternational Labour Office, 1946. 113 p. International Labour Conference. Thirtieth Session, Geneva, 1947. Report of the Director-General. First Item on the Agenda. Report I. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1947. 120 p. I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. 363 SUMMARY OF ANNUAL REPORTS UNDER ARTICLE 22 OF THE CoNSTITUTION (ARTICLE 408 OF THE TREATY OF VERSAILLES)! League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Sixteenth Ses- sion, Geneva, 1932. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 408. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1932. 402 p. International Labour Conference. Seventeenth Session, Geneva, 1933-"" 505 P. International Labour Conference. Eighteenth Session, Geneva, 1934. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 408. Geneva, Inter- national Labour Office, 1934. 233 p. International Labour Conference. Nineteenth Session, Geneva, 1935. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 408. Geneva, Interna- tional Labour Office, 1935. 290 p. International Labour Conference. Twentieth Session, Geneva, 1936. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 22 of the Constitution of the International Labour Organisation. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1936. 394 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-third Session, Geneva, 1937. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 22 of the Consti- tution of the International Labour Organisation. Geneva, Inter- national Labour Office, 1937. 462p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-fourth Session, Geneva, 1938. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 22 of the Consti- tution of the International Labour Organisation. Geneva, Interna- tional Labour Office, 1938. 283 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-fifth Session, Geneva, 1939. Summary of Annual Reports under Article 22 of the Consti- tution of the International Labour Organisation. Geneva, Inter- national Labour Office, 1939. 372 p. See also Appendix: Report of the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions. Geneva, 1939. 23 p. 19Article 22 reads in part: “Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the International Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to give effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party.” These reports are to be made in such form and are to contain such particulars as the Governing Body may request and the Director is required to lay a summary of them before the Conference. Until 1931 inclusive this summary appeared as a part of the Director’s report; since 1932 it has been a separate document. On this point, see International Labour Code, 1939 (Montreal, 1939), p. xix-xx. 2°The 1933 Summary constitutes a basic volume for the five years 1934-1938, and the Summary submitted to the Conference in each of these years contains, in principle, only such information as is supplementary to that contained in the 1933 volume. 364 I.L.0. AND P.C.I1.J. International Labour Conference. Twenty-seventh Session, Paris, 1945. Reports on the Application of Conventions (Article 22 of the Constitution). Montreal, International Labour Office, 1945. 72 Pat Ups See also Appendix: Report of the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions. Montreal, 1945. 6 p. International Labour Conference. Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 1946. Reports on the Application of Conventions (Article 22 of the Constitution). Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. T21.spit International Labour Conference. Reports on the Application of Conventions (Article 22 of the Constitution). Geneva, International Labour Office, 1947. 138. p. Contains: Appendix, 29 p. OTHER REPORTS TO THE INTERNATIONAL Lasor CONFERENCE Several types of reports have been published in connection with the “‘General Conference of Representatives of the Members’: (1) Reports of the Director; (2) Summary of Annual Reports under Article 22; (3) Special Reports on the Working of Conventions. The Special Reports are presented to the International Labor Conference by the Governing Body at irregular intervals, usually at the ex- piration of ten years from the date on which a convention came into force. Since the First Session of the Conference in 1919, various eek have been employed in the formal discussion of proposals for the adoption of International Labor Conventions and Recommendations. Since 1932 the normal procedure has been to discuss each item on the agenda twice. Thus, the Office has submitted to the Conference two main reports, customarily referred to as the Grey Report and the Blue Report, with an intervening subsidiary report designated as the Red Report (Questionnaire). The International Labor Office explains the nature of these reports as follows: “‘On each item of the Agenda of the International Labour Conference the Office submits to the Conference a preliminary report setting out the law and practice on the subject in a number of countries. This is followed by detailed conclusions serving as an introduction to a draft list of points on - which the Conference may instruct the Office to consult Govern- ments, with a view to a second discussion of the question at the next 21See also the Supplement to this, 42 p.+2 p., and Appendix. Report of the Committee of Experts on the Application of Conventions, Io p. 1.L.0.jANDAPIG.EF- 365 Session. These reports have grey covers and are referred to as Grey Reports. . . .” Immediately after the Session to which the Grey Re- port is submitted and at which the first discussion takes place the Office prepares and issues to Governments a Red Report (Question- naire). This contains the text of the Report of the Conference Com- mittee to which the Grey Report was referred for examination, and concludes with the Questionnaire proper, which is based on the list of points adopted by the Conference Committee and approved by the Conference.”? For the second discussion at the next Session of the Conference the Office prepares a Blue Report, giving the replies of Governments to the above-mentioned Red Report (Questionnaire), and containing a proposed text of a Draft Convention or Recom- mendation; this is submitted to the Conference with a view to final decision on the question.”?* B/ue Reports issued prior to 1932 do not exactly conform to this description, but in principle serve the same purpose as the more recent B/ue Reports. ro. INTERNATIONAL LABOR CONVENTIONS Article 19 (405), Paragraph 4 of the Constitution of the Interna- tional Labor Organization provides: ““A copy of the recommenda- tion or draft convention shall be authenticated by the signature of the President of the Conference and of the Director and shall be de- posited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a certified copy of the recom- mendation or draft convention to each of the Members.” Article 20 (406) provides: “Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the members which ratify it.’* It should be noted that International Labor Conventions were registered but not published in the Treaty Series of the League of Nations. A List of Conventions in Chronological Order with explanatory particulars is to be found in See Abridged Catalogue of Publications of the International Labour Office (Twenty-sixth Edition) (Geneva, 1940), p. 8. Art. 21(407) as amended in Montreal, October 9, 1946, reads: “1. If any Convention coming before the Conference for final consideration fails to secure the support of two thirds of the votes cast by the delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of any of the Members of the Organisation to agree to such Convention among themselves. 2. Any Convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Govern- ments concerned to the Director-General of the International Labour Office and to the Secretary-General of the United Nations for registration in accordance with the provisions of Article 102 of the Charter of the United Nations.” (Italics added.) 366 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 195 [C.87.M.87.1946.V.] (1946.V.1.), p. 25-47.76 CERTIFIED CoPIEsS League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its First Annual Meeting, 29 October-29 November, 1919 (Authentic Texts). No date. 38 p., bilingual. [20/31/6] League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference during Its Second Meeting, 15 June-1o July, 1920 (Authentic Texts). No date. 19 p., bilingual. [20/31/51] League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its” Third Session, 25 October-19 November, 1921 (Authentic Texts). No date. 42 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Recommenda- tion Adopted by the Conference at Its Fourth Session, 18 October— 3 November 1922 (Authentic Text). No date. 7 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Amendment to Article 393 of the Treaty of Versailles and to the Corresponding Articles of the Other Treaties of Peace Adopted by the Conference at Its Fourth Session, 18 October—3 November, 1922 (Authentic Text). No date. 4 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Recommenda- tion Adopted by the Conference at Its Fifth Session, 22-29 Oc- tober, 1923 (Authentic Text). No date. 14 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Recommenda- tion Adopted by the Conference at Its Sixth Session, 16 June—5 July, 1924 (Authentic Text). No date. 7 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Seventh Session, 19 May-1o June, 1925 (Authentic Texts). No date. 38 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tion and Recommendation Adopted by the Conference at Its Eighth Session, 26 May-—5 June, 1926 (Authentic Texts). No date. 13 p., bilingual. No official number. 26See also idid., p. 22-24, and Conley H. Dillon, International Labor Conventions: Their Interpretation and Revision (Chapel Hill, 1942), passim. I.L.0. AND P.C.I1.J. 367 League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Ninth Session, 7-24 June, 1926 (Authentic Texts). No date. 31 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendation Adopted by the Conference at Its Tenth Session, 25 May-16 June, 1927 (Authentic Texts). No date. 24 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tion and Recommendation Adopted by the Conference at Its Elev- enth Session, 30 May-—16 June, 1928 (Authentic Texts). No date. 17 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Twelfth Session, 30 May-June 21, 1929 (Authentic Texts). No date. 41 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Fourteenth Session, 10-28 June, 1930 (Authentic Texts). No date. 45 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tion Adopted by the Conference at Its Fifteenth Session, 28 May- 18 June, 1931 (Authentic Texts) [sic.]. No date. 10 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Sixteenth Session, 12-30 April, 1932 (Authentic Texts). No date. 33 p-, bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Seventeenth Session, 8—30 June, 1933 (Authentic Texts). No date. 88 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendation Adopted by the Conference at Its Eighteenth Session, 4-23 June, 1934 (Authentic Texts). No date. 30 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendation Adopted by the Conference at Its Nineteenth Session, 4-25 June, 1935 (Authentic Texts). No date. 46 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Twentieth Session, 4-24 June, 1936 (Authentic Texts). No date. 33 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- 368 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-first Session, 6-24 October, 1936. (Authentic Texts). No date. 52 p., bilingual. No official ranibers League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tion Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-second Session, 22-24 October, 1936 (Authentic Text). No date. 8 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-third Session, 3-23 June, 1937 (Authentic Texts). No date. 84 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tion Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-fourth Session. 2-22 June, 1938 (Authentic Text). No date. 15 p., bilingual. No official number. League of Nations. International Labour Conference. Draft Conven- tions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-fifth Session, 8-28 June, 1939 (Authentic Texts). No date. 74 p., bilingual. No official number. This bibliographer has had no access to the certified copies of the International Labour Conventions and Recommendations adopted after June 1939. Itemized lists of all International Labour Conven- tions and Recommendations adopted from Ig1g inclusive are given below. - List or INTERNATIONAL LABOR CONVENTIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS, 1919-1947 The International Labor Office has published the texts of Interna- tional Labor Conventions and Recommendations in the Proceedings of the International Labor Conference, the Official Bulletin, and other of its publications. All Conventions and Recommendations which had been adopted in the course of the 23 sessions held from 1919-1937 were published by the Conference in 1937 in one volume: Conventions and Recommendations, 1919-1937.2" Geneva, Interna- tional Labour Office, 1937. 492 p. Conventions and Recommendations are usually listed according to their numbers or short titles. The numbers and short titles have no official character, but both have been widely used within and without the International Labor Office. In the following list the short 27A footnote to each convention gives the date on which it came into force and the names of the states which had ratified the Convention by September 1, 1937. For latet ratification of International Labor Conventions, see Official Fournal, Special Supple. ment No. 195, p. 21-37, which contains the status of ratifications as of July 31, 1946. No convention came into force between July 10, 1944, and July 31, 1946. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 369 _ title of each Convention and Recommendation is given in brackets after the official title. Conventions No. 1-62 are in Conventions and _ Recommendations, 1919-1937, and the page references are to that volume. _ Conventions Convention [No. 1] Limiting the Hours of Work in Industrial Under- takings to Eight in the Day and Forty-eight in the Week [Hours of Work (Industry)], p. 9-16. Convention [No. 2] Concerning Unemployment [Unemployment], p. 16-19. Convention No. 3 Concerning the Employment of Women before and after Childbirth [Childbirth (Employment before and after)], p. 21-24. Convention No. 4 Concerning Employment of Women during the Night [Night Work (Women)], p. 24-47. Convention No. 5 Fixing the Minimum Age for Admission of Chil- dren to Industrial Employment [Minimum Age (Industry)], P. 30-33. _ Convention No. 6 Concerning the Night Work of Young Persons Employed in Industry [Night Work (Young Persons)], p. 33-37. Convention No. 7 Fixing the Minimum Age for Admission of Children to Employment at Sea [Minimum Age (Sea)], p. 42-44. Convention No. 8 Concerning Unemployment Indemnity in Case of Loss or Foundering of the Ship [Unemployment Indemnity (Ship- wreck)], p. 45-47. Convention No. 9 for Establishing Facilities for Finding Employ- ment for Seamen [Placing of Seamen], p. 48-51. - Convention No. 10 Concerning the Age for Admission of Children to Employment in Agriculture [Minimum Age (Agriculture)], p. 54-56. Convention No. 11 Concerning the Rights of Association and Com- bination of Agricultural Workers [Right of Association (Agricul- ture)], p. 59-61. Convention No. 12 Concerning Workmen’s Compensation in Agricul- ture [Workmen’s Compensation (Agriculture)], p. 61-63. Convention No. 13 Concerning the Use of White Lead in Painting [White Lead (Painting)], p. 64-67. Convention No. 14 Concerning the Application of the Weekly Rest in Industrial Undertakings [Weekly Rest (Industry)], p. 67-71. Convention No. 15 Fixing the Minimum Age for Admission of Young Persons to Employment as Trimmers or Stokers [Minimum Age (Trimmers and Stokers)], p. 72-75. Convention No. 16 Concerning the Compulsory Medical Examina- 370 I.L.0. AND P.C.L.J. tion of Children and Young Persons Employed at Sea [Medical Examination of Young Persons (Sea)], p. 75-77. Convention No. 17 Concerning Workmen’s Compensation for Acci- dents [Workmen’s Compensation (Accidents)], p. 93-96. Convention No. 18 Concerning Workmen’s Compensation for Occu- pational Diseases [Workmen’s Compensation (Occupational Dis- eases) ], p. 100-103. Convention No. 19 Concerning Equality of Treatment for National and Foreign Workers as Regards Workmen’s Compensation for Accidents [Equality of Treatment (Accident Compensation)], p. 104-106. Convention No. 20 Concerning Night Work in Bakeries [Night Work (Bakeries)], p. 108-111. Convention No. 21 Concerning the Simplification of the Inspection of Emigrants on Board Ship [Inspection of Emigrants], p. 112-115. Convention No. 22 Concerning Seamen’s Articles of Agreement [Seamen’s Articles of Agreement], p. 117-123. Convention No. 23 Concerning the Repatriation of Seamen [Repatria- tion of Seamen], p. 123-127. Convention No. 24 Concerning Sickness Insurance for Workers in In- dustry and Commerce and Domestic Servants [Sickness Insurance (Industry, etc.)], p. 134-138. Convention No. 25 Concerning Sickness Insurance for Agricultural Workers [Sickness Insurance (Agriculture)], p. 139-143. Convention No. 26 Concerning the Creation of Minimum Wage-Fix- ing Machinery [Minimum Wage-Fixing Machinery], p. 149-152. Convention No. 27 Concerning the Marking of the Weight on Heavy Packages Transported by Vessels [Marking of Weight (Packages Transported by Vessels)], p. 163-165. Convention No. 28 Concerning the Protection against Accidents of Workers Employed in Loading or Unloading Ships [Protection against Accidents (Dockers)], p. 166-176. Convention No. 29 Concerning Forced or Compulsory Labour [Forced Labour], p. 179-189. Convention No. 30 Concerning the Regulation of Hours of Work in Commerce and Offices [Hours of Work (Commerce and Offices)], p. 193-199. Draft Convention No. 31 Limiting Hours of Work in Coal Mines [Hours of Work (Coal Mines)], p. 203-210. Convention No. 32 Concerning the Protection against Accidents of Workers Employed in Loading or Unloading Ships (Revised 1932) [Protection against Accidents (Dockers) (Revised)], p. 211-222. Convention No. 33 Concerning the Age for Admission of Children to Non-industrial Employment [Minimum Age (Non-industrial Em- ployment)], p. 223-229. I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. 371 Convention No. 34 Concerning Fee-charging Employment Agencies [Fee-charging Employment Agencies], p. 233-237. Convention No. 35 Concerning Compulsory Old-age Insurance for Persons Employed in Industrial or Commercial Undertakings, in the Liberal Professions, and for Outworkers and Domestic Servants [Old-age Insurance (Industry, etc.)], p. 238-247. Convention No. 36 Concerning Compulsory Old-age Insurance for Persons Employed in Agricultural Undertakings [Old-age Insur- ance (Agriculture)], p. 247-255. Convention No. 37 Concerning Compulsory Invalidity Insurance for Persons Employed in Industrial or Commercial Undertakings, in the Liberal Professions, and for Outworkers and Domestic Servants [Invalidity Insurance (Industry, etc.)], p. 256-265. Convention No. 38 Concerning Compulsory Invalidity Insurance for Persons Employed in Agricultural Undertakings [Invalidity Insur- ance (Agriculture)], p. 265-274. Draft Convention No. 39 Concerning Compulsory Widows’ and Orphans’ Insurance for Persons Employed in Industrial or Com- mercial Undertakings, in the Liberal Professions, and for Out- workers and Domestic Servants [Survivors’ Insurance (Industry, etc.)], p. 274-284. Draft Convention No. 40 Goncestiie Compulsory Widows’ and Orphans’ Insurance for Persons Employed in Agricultural Under- takings [Survivors’ Insurance (Agriculture)], p. 285-295. Convention No. 41 Concerning Employment of Women during the Night (Revised 1934) [Night Work (Women) (Revised)], p. 303- 306. Convention No. 42 Concerning Workmen’s Compensation for Occu- pational Diseases (Revised 1934) [Workmen’s Compensation (Oc- cupational Diseases) (Revised)], p. 307-310. Convention No. 43 for the Regulation of Hours of Work in Automatic Sheet-Glass Works [Sheet-Glass Works], p. 311-314. Convention No. 44 Ensuring Benefit or Allowances to the Involun- tarily Unemployed [Unemployment Provision], p. 314-320. Convention No. 45 Concerning the Employment of Women on Un- derground Work in Mines of All Kinds [Underground Work (Wo- men)], p. 324-326. Draft Convention No. 46 Limiting Hours of Work in Coal Mines (Revised 1935) [Hours of Work (Coal Mines) (Revised)], p. 326- 334- Draft Convention No. 47 Concerning the Reduction of Hours of Work to Forty a Week [Forty-hour Week], p. 334-336. Convention No. 48 Concerning the Establishment of an Interna- tional Scheme for the Maintenance of Rights under Invalidity, 372 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. | Old-age and Widows’ and Orphans’ Insurance [Maintenance of Migrants’ Pensions Rights], p. 337-346. Convention No. 49 Concerning the Reduction of Hours of Work in — Glass-Bottle Works [Reduction of Hours of Work (Glass-Bottle Works)], p. 346-349. Draft Convention [No. 50] Concerning the Regulation of Certain © Special Systems of Recruiting Workers [Recruiting of Indigenous Workers], p. 357-367. Draft Convention No. 51 Concerning the Reduction of Hours of Work on Public Works [Reduction of Hours of Work (Public Works)], p. 368-373. Draft Convention No. 52 Concerning Annual Holidays with Pay [Holidays with Pay (Sea)], p. 373-379. Draft Convention No. 53 Concerning the Minimum Requirement of Professional Capacity for Masters and Officers on Board Merchant Ships [Officers’ Competency Certificates (Merchant Ships)], p. 385-389. Draft Convention No. 54 Concerning Annual Holidays with Pay for Seamen [Holidays with Pay (Sea)], p. 389-394. Draft Convention No. 55 Concerning the Liability of the Shipowner in Case of Sickness, Injury or Death of Seamen [Shipowners’ Liability (Sick and Injured Seamen)], p. 395-401. Draft Convention No. 56 Concerning Sickness Insurance for Seamen [Sickness Insurance (Sea)], p. 401-406. ; Draft Convention No. 57 Concerning Hours of Work on Board Ship and Manning [Hours of Work and Manning (Sea)], p. 406-417. Draft Convention No. 58 Fixing the Minimum Age for the Admission of Children to Employment at Sea (Revised 1936) [Minimum Age (Sea) (Revised)], p. 419-421. Draft Convention No. 59 Fixing the Minimum Age for the Admission of Children to Industrial Employment (Revised 1937) [Minimum Age (Industry) (Revised)], p. 426-431. Draft Convention No. 60 Concerning the Age for Admission for Ad- mission of Children to Non-industrial Employment (Revised 1937) [Minimum Age (Non-industrial Employment) (Revised)], p. 431-437. Draft Convention No. 61 Concerning the Reduction of Hours of Work in the Textile Industry [Reduction of Hours of Work (Tex- tiles)], p. 439-447. Draft Convention No. 62 Concerning Safety Provisions in the Build- ing Industry [Safety Provisions (Building)], p. 447-454. The texts of Conventions No. 63-67 are in the Official Bulletin of the International Labor Office, Convention No. 63 in Vol. XXIII, No. 3 (1 August, 1938), and Conventions No. 64-67 in Vol. XXIV, No. 3 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. B73 (21 August, 1939). The page references are to those respective vol- "umes. Draft Convention No. 63 Concerning Statistics of Wages and Hours of Work in the Principal Manufacturing Industries, Including Building and Construction, and in Agriculture [Convention Con- cerning Statistics of Wages and Hours of Work, 1938], p. 75-84. Draft Convention [No. 64] Concerning the Regulation of Written Contracts of Employment of Indigenous Workers [Contracts of Employment (Indigenous Workers) Convention, 1939], p. 48-60. Draft Convention [No. 65] Concerning Penal Sanctions for Breaches of Contracts of Employment by Indigenous Workers [Penal Sanc- tions (Indigenous Workers) Convention, 1939], p. 60-63. Draft Convention [No. 66] Concerning the Recruitment, Placing and Conditions of Labour of Migrants for Employment [Migration for Employment Convention, 1939], p. 68-73. Draft Convention [No. 67] Concerning the Regulation of Hours of Work and Rest Periods in Road Transport [Hours of Work and Rest Periods (Road Transport) Convention, 1939], p. 80-89. The texts of Conventions No. 68-76 are in International Labor Con- ference, Twenty-eighth Session. Seattle, 1946. Record of Proceedings. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. 411 p. The page refer- ences are to that volume. See also Official Bulletin, Vol. XXIX, No. 3. (September 20, 1946), p. 115-194. Convention [No. 68] Concerning Food and Catering for Crews on Board Ship [Food and Catering (Ships’ Crews)], p. 333-338. Convention No. 69 Concerning the Certification of Ships’ Cooks [Certification of Ships’ Cooks], p. 338-441. Convention No. 70 Concerning Social Security for Seafarers [Social Security (Seafarers)], p. 341-347. Convention No. 71 Concerning Seafarers’ Pensions [Seafarers’ Pen- sions], p. 349-353. Convention No. 72 Concerning Vacation Holidays with Pay for Sea- farers [Paid Vacations (Seafarers)], p. 353-358. Convention No. 73 Concerning the Medical Examination of Sea- farers [Medical Examination (Seafarers)], p. 358-362. Convention No. 74 Concerning the Certification of Able Seamen [Certification of Able Seamen)], p. 362-365. Convention No. 75 Concerning Crew Accommodation on Board Ship [Accommodation of Crews], p. 367-381. Convention No. 76 Concerning Wages, Hours of Work on Board Ship and Manning [Wages, Hours of Work and Manning (Sea)], p 382-394. The texts of Conventions No. 77-80 are in International Labor Con- ference, Conventions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at 374 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. Its Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 19 September-g October, 1946. Authentic Texts. 35 p., bilingual. Page references are to that volume. See also Official Bulletin Vol. XXIX No. 4 (November 15, 1946). Convention No. 77 Concerning Medical Examination for Fitness for Employment in Industry for Children and Young Persons [Medical Examination of Young Persons (Industry)], p. 5-11. Convention No. 78 Concerning Medical Examination of Children and Young Persons for Fitness for Employment in Non-industrial Occupations [Medical Examination of Young Persons (Non-indus- trial Occupations], p. 12-17. Convention No. 79 Concerning the Restriction of Night Work of Children and Young Persons in Non-industrial Occupations [Night Work of Young Persons (Non-industrial Occupations)], Pp. 24-30. Convention [No. 80] for the Partial Revision of the Conventions Adopted by the General Conference of the International Labour Organisation at Its First Twenty-eight Sessions for the Purpose of Making Provision for the Future Discharge of Certain Functions Entrusted by the Said Conventions to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations and Introducing Therein Certain Further Amendments Consequential upon the Dissolution of the League of Nations and the Amendment of the Constitution of the Interna- tional Labour Organisation (Final Articles Revision), p. 59-63. The texts of Conventions No. 81 to 86 are in the Official Bulletin, Vol. XXX, No. 1 (31 July 1947). Page references are to that volume. Convention No. 81 Concerning Labour Inspection in Industry and Commerce, p. I-12. Convention No. 82 Concerning Social Policies in Non-metropolitan Territories, p. 17-28. Convention No. 83 Concerning the Application of International Labour Standards to Non-metropolitan Territories, p. 28-47. Convention No. 84 Concerning the Right of Association and the Settlement of Labour Disputes in Non-metropolitan Territories, Pp. 47-52. Convention No. 85 Concerning Labour Inspection in Non-metropoli- tan Territories, p. 53-58. Convention No. 86 Concerning the Maximum Length of Contracts of Employment of Indigenous Workers, p. 58-64. Recommendations Recommendations No. 1-56 are in International Labor Confer- ence, Conventions and Recommendations, 1919-1937. The page refer- ences are to that volume. Recommendation No. 1 Concerning Unemployment [Unemploy- ment], p. 19-20. I.L.0. AND P.C.L.J. 375: Recommendation No. 2 Concerning Reciprocity of Treatment of Foreign Workers [Reciprocity of Treatment], p. 20. Recommendation No. 3 Concerning the Prevention of Anthrax [Anthrax Prevention], p. 27-28. Recommendation No. 4 Concerning the Protection of Women and Children against Lead Poisoning [Lead Poisoning (Women & Children)], p. 28-29. Recommendation No. 5 Concerning the Establishment of Govern- ment Health Sérvices [Labour Inspection (Health Services)], Pp. 29-30. Recommendation No. 6 Concerning the Application of the Berne Convention of 1906, on the Prohibition of the Use of White Phos- phorus in the Manufacture of Matches [White Phosphorus], p 37-38. Recommendation No. 7 Concerning the Limitation of Hours of Work in the Fishing Industry [Hours of Work (Fishing)], p. 39. Recommendation No. 8 Concerning the Limitation of Hours of Work in Inland Navigation [Hours of Work (Inland Navigation)], p 40-41. Recommendation No. 9 Concerning the Establishment of National Seamen’s Codes [National Seamen’s Codes], p. 41-42. Recommendation No. 10 Concerning Unemployment Insurance for Seamen [Unemployment Insurance (Seamen)], p. 44-45. Recommendation No. 11 Concerning the Prevention of Unemploy- ment in Agriculture [Unemployment (Agriculture)], p. 52-53. Recommendation No. 12 Concerning the Protection, before and after Childbirth, of Women Wage-earners in Agriculture [Childbirth (Agriculture)], p. 53-54. Recommendation No. 13 Concerning Night Work of tape in Agri- culture [Night Work of Women (Agriculture)], p Recommendation No. 14 Concerning Night Work a ‘Children and Young Persons in Agriculture [Night Work of Children and Young Persons (Agriculture)], p. 57. Recommendation No. 15 Concerning the Development of Technical Agricultural Education [Vocational Education (Agriculture)], p 57-58. Recommendation No. 16 Concerning Living-in Conditions of Agri- cultural Workers [Living-in Conditions (Agriculture)], p. 58-59. Recommendation No. 17 Concerning Social Insurance in Agriculture [Social Insurance (Agriculture)], p. 63-64. Recommendation No. 18 Concerning the Application of the Weekly Rest in Commercial Establishments [Weekly Rest (Commerce)], p. 71-72. Recommendation No. 19 Concerning Communications to the Inter- national Labour Office of Statistical and Other Information Re- 376 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. garding Emigration, Immigration and the Repatriation and Transit of Emigrants [Migration Statistics], p. 78- Recommendation No. 20 Concerning the General Principles for the © Organisation of Systems of Inspection to Secure the Enforcement of the Laws and Regulations for the Protection of the Workers [Labour Inspection], p. 80-87. Recommendation No. 21 Concerning the Development of Facilities for the Utilisation of Workers’ Spare Time [Utilization of Spare Time], p. 88-92. Recommendation No. 22 Concerning the Minimum Scale of Work- men’s Compensation [Workmen’s Compensation (Minimum Scale)], p- 97-98. Recommendation No. 23 Concerning Jurisdiction in Disputes on Workmen’s Compensation [Workmen’s Compensation (Jurisdic- tion)], p. 98-100. Recommendation No. 24 Concerning Workmen’s Compensation for Occupational Diseases [Workmen’s Compensation (Occupational Diseases)], p. 103-104. Recommendation No. 25 Concerning Equality of Treatment for Na- tional and Foreign Workers as Regards Workmen’s Compensation for Accidents [Equality of Treatment (Accident Compensation)], p. 107-108. Recommendation No. 26 Concerning the Protection of Emigrant Women and Girls on Board Ship [Migration (Protection of Females at Sea)], p. 115-116. Recommendation No. 27 Concerning the Repatriation of Masters and Apprentices [Repatriation (Ship Masters and Apprentices)], p27, Recommendation No. 28 Concerning the General Principles for the Inspection of the Conditions of Work of Seamen [Labour Inspec- tion (Seamen)], p. 127-133. Recommendation No. 29 Concerning the General Principles of Sick- ness Insurance [Sickness Insurance], p. 144-148. Recommendation No. 30 Concerning the Application of Minimum Wage-fixing Machinery [Minimum Wage-fixing Machinery], p 152-156, Recommendation No. 31 Concerning the Prevention of Industrial Accidents [Prevention of Industrial Accidents], p. 156-162. Recommendation No, 32 Concerning Responsibility for the Protec- tion of Power-driven Machinery [Power-driven Machinery], p 165-166. Recommendation No. 33 Concerning Reciprocity as Regards the Protection against Accidents of Workers Employed in Loading or Unloading Ships [Protection against Accidents (Dockers) Reci- procity], p. 177. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. OT Recommendation No. 34 Concerning the Consultation of Workers’ and Employers’ Organisations in the Drawing up of Regulations Dealing with the Safety of Workers Employed in Loading or Un- loading Ships [Protection against Accidents (Dockers) Consulta- tion of Organisations], p. 178. Recommendation No. 35 Concerning Indirect Compulsion to Labour {Forced Labour (Indirect Compulsion)], p. 190-191. Recommendation No. 36 Concerning the Regulation of Forced or Compulsory Labour [Forced Labour (Regulation)], p. 191-193. Recommendation No. 37 Concerning the Regulation of Hours of Work in Hotels, Restaurants and Similar Establishments [Hours of Work (Hotels, etc.)], p. 199-200. Recommendation No. 38 Concerning the Regulation of Hours of Work in Theatres and Other Places of Public Amusement [Hours of Work (Theatres, etc.)], p. 200-201. Recommendation No. 39 Concerning the Regulation of Hours of Work in Establishments for the Treatment or the Care of the Sick, Infirm, Destitute or Mentally Unfit [Hours of Work (Hospitals, etc.)], p. 201-202. Recommendation No. 40 for Expediting Reciprocity as Provided for in the Convention Adopted in 1932, Concerning the Protection against Accidents of Workers Employed in Loading or Unloading Ships [Protection against Accidents (Dockers) Reciprocity], p. 222-223. Recommendation No. 41 Concerning the Age for Admission of Chil- dren to Non-industrial Employment [Minimum Age (Non-indus- trial Employment)], p. 229-232. Recommendation No. 42 Concerning Employment Agencies [Em- ployment Agencies], p. 237-238. Recommendation No. 43 Concerning the General Principles of In- validity, Old-age and Widows’ and Orphans’ Insurance [Invalidity, Old-age and Survivors’ Insurance], p. 295-302. Recommendation No. 44 Concerning Unemployment Insurance and Various Forms of Relief for the Unemployed [Unemployment Pro- vision], p. 320-323. Recommendation No. 45 Concerning Unemployment among Young Persons [Unemployment (Young Persons)], p. 349-356. Recommendation No. 46 Concerning the Progressive Elimination of Recruiting [Elimination of Recruiting], p. 367-368. Recommendation No. 47 Concerning Annual Holidays with Pay [Holidays with Pay], p. 378-379. Recommendation No. 48 Concerning the Promotion of Seamen’s Welfare in Ports [Seamen’s Welfare in Ports], p. 380-384. Recommendation No. 49 Concerning Hours of Work on Board Ship and Manning [Hours of Work and Manning (Sea)], p. 417-418. 378 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. Recommendation No. 50 Concerning International Co-operation in Respect of Public Works [Public Works (International Co-opera- tion)], p. 422-423. Recommendation No. 51 Concerning the National Planning of Pub- lic Works [Public Works (National Planning)], p. 423-426. Recommendation No. 52 Concerning the Minimum Age for the Ad- mission of Children to Industrial Employment in Family Under- takings [Minimum Age (Family Undertakings)], p. 438. Recommendation No. 53 Concerning Safety Provisions in the Build- ing Industry [Safety Provisions (Building)], p. 455-480. Recommendation No. 54 Concerning Inspection in the Building In- dustry [Inspection (Building)], p. 480-481. Recommendation No. 55 Concerning Co-operation in Accident Pre- vention in the Building Industry [Co-operation in Accident Pre- vention (Building)], p. 482-483. Recommendation No. 56 Concerning Vocational Education for the Building Industry [Vocational Education (Building)], p. 483-484. The texts of Recommendations No. 57-66 are in Official Bulletin, Vol. XXIV, No. 3 (21 August 1939). Page references are to that volume. Recommendation No. §7 Concerning Vocational Training [Voca- tional Training], p. 41-48. Recommendation No. 58 Concerning the Maximum Length of Writ- ten Contracts of Employment of Indigenous Workers [Contracts of Employment (Indigenous Workers)], p. 63-64. Recommendation No. 59 Concerning Labour Inspectorates for In- digenous Workers [Labour Inspectorates (Indigenous Workers)], p. 64-65. Recommendation No. 60 Concerning Apprenticeship [Apprentice- ship Recommendation], p. 65-67. Recommendation No. 61 Concerning the Recruitment, Placing and Conditions of Labour of Migrants for Employment [Migration for Employment Recommendation], p. 73-78. Recommendation No. 62 Concerning Co-operation between States Relating to the Recruitment, Placing and Conditions of Labour of Migrants for Employment [Migration for Employment (Co-opera- tion between States) Recommendation, 1939], p. 78-80. Recommendation No. 63 Concerning Individual Control Books in Road Transport [Control Books (Road Transport) Recommenda- tion, 1939], p. 89-90. Recommendation No. 64 Concerning the Regulation of Night Work in Road Transport [Night Work (Road Transport) Recommenda- tions, 1939], p. 90-91. Recommendation No. 65 Concerning the Methods of Regulating Hours of Work in Road Transport [Methods of Regulating Hours (Road Transport) Recommendation, 1939], p. 91-92. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 379 Recommendation No. 66 Concerning Rest Periods of Professional Drivers of Private Vehicles [Rest Periods (Private Chauffeurs) Recommendation, 1939], p. 92. The texts of Recommendations No. 67-73 are in the Official Bulletin, Vol. XXVI No. 1 (June 1, 1944). The page references are to that volume. Recommendation No. 67 Concerning Income Security [Income Se- curity], p. 4-25. Recommendation No. 68 Concerning Income Security and Medical Care for Persons Discharged from the Armed Forces and Assimi- lated Services and from War Employment [Social Security (Armed Forces)], p. 26-28. Recommendation No. 69 Concerning Medical Care [Medical Care], Pp. 29-45. Recommendation No. 70 Concerning Minimum Standards of Social Policy in Dependent Areas [Social Policy in Dependent Territories], p. 45-61. Recommendation No. 71 Concerning Employment Organisation in the Transition from War to Peace [Employment (Transition from War to Peace)], p. 61-73. Recommendation No. 72 Concerning the Employment Service [Em- ployment Service], p. 74-75. Recommendation No. 73 Concerning the National Planning of Public Works [Public Works (National Planning)], p. 75-77. Recommendation No. 74 Concerning Minimum Standards of Social Policy in Dependent Territories (Supplementary Provisions) (Adopted on 5 November 1945). In Official Bulletin, Vol. XXVIII - (December 15, 1945), p. 4-16. The texts of Recommendations No. 75-78 are in International Labor Conference, Twenty-eighth Session, Seattle, 1946, Record of Proceed- ings. Montreal, International Labor Office, 1946. 411 p. The page references are to that volume. See also Official Bulletin, Vol. XXIX, No. 3 (September 20, 1946), p. 115-194. Recommendation No. 75 Concerning Agreements Relating to the Social Security of Seafarers, p. 347-348. Recommendation No. 76 Concerning Medical Care for Seafarers’ De- pendants, p. 348-349. Recommendation No. 77 Concerning the Organisation of Training for Sea Service, p. 365-367. Recommendation No. 78 Concerning the Provision to Crews by Ship- owners of Bedding, Mess Utensils and Other Articles, p. 381-382. Recommendations No. 79-80 are in International Labor Conference, Conventions and Recommendations Adopted by the Conference at Its Twenty-ninth Session, Montreal, 19 September-9 October, 1946. 35 p., bilingual. 380 I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. Recommendation No. 79 Concerning the Medical Examination for — Fitness for Employment of Children and Young Persons, p. 18-23. Recommendation No. 80 Concerning the Restriction of Night Work of Children and Young Persons in Non-industrial Occupations, p. 24-30. The texts of Recommendations No. 81-82 are in the Official Bulletin, Vol. XXX, No. 1 (31 July 1947). The page references are to that volume. Recommendation No. 81 Concerning Labour Inspection in Industry and Commerce, p. 12-15. Recommendation No. 82 Concerning Labour Inspection in Mining and Transport Undertakings, p. 16. INTERNATIONAL LABoR CoDE International Labour Office. The International Labour Code, 1939.¥ A Systematic Arrangement of the Conventions and Recommenda- tions Adopted by the International Labour Conference, 1919-1939, with Appendices Embodying Other Standards of Social Policy Framed by the International Labour Organisation, 1919-1939. Montreal, 1941. 920 p. An attempt to codify in 924 articles the essential provisions of the International Labor Conventions and Recommendations adopted from 1919 through 1939. Con- tains extensive annotation and bibliographical references. The Code consists of 13 books dealing with Employment and Unemployment; General Conditions of Em- ployment (wages, hours of work, weekly rest periods, holidays with pay); Employ- ment of Children and Young Persons; Employment of Women; Industrial Health, Safety and Welfare; Social Insurance; Industrial Relations; Administration of So- cial Legislation; Conditions of Work of Seamen; Standards of Colonial Labour Policy; Migration; and Statistics. The Appendices include: Selected Resolutions Embodying Standards of Social and Economic Policy Adopted by the Interna- tional Labour Conference; Selected Standards Approved by Technical Advisory Bodies; Reports of Special Conferences; Asiatic Regional Supplement; American Regional Supplement; Labour Clauses of League of Nations Instruments. iz. MINUTES OF THE SESSIONS OF THE GOVERNING BODY From 1919 to 1946, I00 sessions of the Governing Body of the In- ternational Labor Organization were held. Its proceedings are re- corded in the Minutes of the Sessions of the Governing Body. First Volume: Minutes of the First Session of the Governing Body of the International Labour Office. Washington, November, Ig!9. International Labour Office, 1920. 11 p. (Confidential). 8A significant corollary to the Code is International Labor Office, Constitutional Pro- visions Concerning Social and Economic Policy: An International Collection of Texts Covering 450 Countries and Other Governmental Units. Montreal, 1944. 755 p. I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. 381 rz. MAFOR PUBLICATIONS ON OCCUPATION AND HEALTH Major Pus ticaTIons Occupation and Health. Encyclopedia of Hygiene, Pathology and Social Welfare. Volume I, A-H, Geneva, 1930. 999 p. Volume II, I-Z, Geneva, 1934. 1310 p.”® Industrial Environment and Health. Practical Methods of Investiga- tion. Geneva, International Labour Office, 1936. 336 p. ‘ BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDUSTRIAL HYGIENE First Issue: Bibliography of Industrial Hygiene. Volume I, Number 1, March, 1923. 47 p. Latest Issue: Bibliography of Industrial Hygiene, Volume XV, 1945. Geneva, 1945. 147 p. 13. SERIAL PUBLICATIONS INTERNATIONAL LABOUR REVIEW First Volume: International Labour Office. International Labour Re- view. Volume I, Number 1 (January, 1921). 149 p. Fifty-six volumes to December 1947, inclusive. Published monthly. Includes articles, book reviews, statistical and other information related to the work of the Organiza- tion.2? International Labour Office. International Labour Review. Index, Volumes I-XX (1921-1929). Geneva, 1930. 64 p. International Labour Office. International Labour Review. Index, Volumes XXI-X XX (1930-1934). Geneva, 1935. 34 p. After 1934 no cumulative index was issued in pamphlet form. In- dices appear twice a year in the June and December issue, covering the preceding six months period. *°The following Supplements were issued: No. 1-4, Geneva, 1938-1940; No. 5, Mon- treal, 1941; Special Supplement, Industrial Health in Wartime, Montreal, 1944, 39 p- 3°The International Labour Review is issued in accordance with Art. 10(396), Par. 4 of the Constitution of the International Labor Organization, which reads: The Interna- tional Labour Office “‘will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of international interest.’ Art. 10, Par. 4 as amended in 1946 reads: “edit and issue, in such languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, publications dealing with problems of industry and employment of international interest.”’ (See Art. 10(2) (d) of the 1946 Constitution.) 382 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. OrricIAL BULLETIN First Volume: International Labour Office. Official Bulletin. Volume — I*' (April 1919-August 1920). Geneva, 1923, 587 p. Particularly valuable as a source of documents relating to the work of the Organ- ization. It appears at irregular intervals. Thirty volumes up to the end of 1947. Tue I.L.O. YEaRBooK First Volume: International Labour Office. Annual Review. 1930. Geneva, 1930. 505 p. Last Volume: The I.L.0. Yearbook, 1939-1940. Tenth Year of Issue. Geneva, 1940. 345 p. The title varies. Beginning with the Scam issue the title reads: “International Labour Office: The I.L.O. Yearbook, 1931. Second Year of Issue. Geneva, 1932.” Ten volumes were issued up to 1940, when it was discontinued. The 1934-1935 volume is in two parts. All issues follow the same pattern. The first chapter summarizes the activities of the Organization during the period under review. Ten chapters survey developments of the year throughout the world under the following headings: Industrial Organisations and Social Movements; Economic Developments; Conditions of Work; Social Insurance; Remuneration of Labour; Employment and Unemploy- ment; Migration; Labour Law; Living Conditions; Special Problems of Certain Categories of Workers. YEARBOOK OF LABouR STATISTICS First Volume: International Labour Office. Yearbook of Labour Sta- tistics, 1935-36. First Year of Issue. Geneva, 1936. 227 p. Latest Volume: International Labour Office. Yearbook of Labour Sta- tistics, 1945/46. Ninth Issue. Montreal, 1947. 284 p., trilingual (English, French, and Spanish). The Yearbook contains: I. Total and Gainfully Occupied Population; IJ. Employment and Unemployment; III. Hours of Work; IV. Wages; V. Cost of Living and Retail Prices; VI. Family Living Studies; VII. Migration; VIII. Industrial Accidents; IX. Industrial Disputes.” The statistical material together with explanatory notes is listed in 31 tables. The figures in the Yearbook, with a few excep- tions, were taken from official publications or were communicated to 31For a deliberate irregularity in the numbering, see Vol. II, No. 1 (8 September 1920). Previous issues of the Yearbook contained information on additional subject matters. Appendices 1-4 of the Yearbook, 1943-1944 were supplied by the Economic, Financial and Transit Department of the League of Nations: 1. Production; 2. Index Numbers of Wholesale Prices; 3. Values of Currencies as Percentages of Their Gold Parity in 1929; 4. Exchange Rates. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 383 the Office by governments. In the majority of cases, the tables were submitted before publication to the statistical services of the different countries. Several of the tables given in the Yearbook are brought up to date from time to time in the International Labour Review, namely, those relating to the general level of employment, actual hours worked, wages, and the cost of living. LEGISLATIVE SERIES The Legislative Series, published in English and French, includes reprints and translations of the major legal provisions concerning labor adopted by various countries. The texts of the laws and regula- tions formerly appeared monthly in pamphlet form. The various pamphlets were subsequently reprinted in annual volumes. Altogether 17 volumes were published in this series, covering the years I9I9- 1936.3 In December, 1936, the volume edition was discontinued. More recently the Legislative Series appeared as a quarterly; see, for instance, the July-September, 1946 issue which is devoted primarily to Belgian and French legislation concerning social security; it in- cludes the French Native Labor Code. Since January, 1948, the Legislative Series has appeared every two weeks. INDUSTRIAL AND LaBour INFORMATION, 1922-1940 First Volume: Industrial and Labour Information. Vol. I, No. 1 (6 January—March 1922). 44 p. Latest Volume: Industrial and Labour Information, Vol. LX XIV (April-June 1940), p. 236. This publication contains information on industry and labor based on official and unofficial sources. Since 1940 Industrial and Labour Information has been incorporated in the International Labour Re- view. INDUSTRIAL SAFETY SURVEY First Volume: Industrial Safety Survey. Vol. I, 1925. Geneva, no date. 152 p. Latest Volume: Industrial Safety Survey. Vol. XXII, 1946. Mon- treal, 160 p. This quarterly publication is being continued. *For a complete list of these annual volumes, see Abridged Catalogue of Publications of the International Labour Office, p.7. The Legislative Series for the year 1919 was issued also in book form as the Bulletin of the International Labour Office of Basle, Vol. XIV. 384 I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. INTERNATIONAL SURVEY OF LEGAL DEcIsIons on Lasor Law First Volume: International Labour Office. International Survey of Legal Decisions on Labour Law, 1925. Geneva, 1926. 267 p. Last Volume: International Labour Office. International Survey of Legal Decisions on Labour Law 1937-38. Thirteenth Year. Ge- neva, 1939. 297 p. The Survey was designed to supplement the Legislative Series by surveying the application and interpretation of labor law in selected countries. The first two volumes cover Germany, England, France, and Italy; subsequently, United States practice was included. After the publication of the volume dated 1937-38, the Survey was dis- continued. 74. STUDIES AND REPORTS Op SERIES Under the heading “Studies and Reports,” several serial publica- tions of the International Labor Organization, covering a great variety of subjects, appeared since 1920. The individual publications in this category vary considerably in size. They range from 10-page pamphlets to 700-page monographs. A list of the series headings may serve to indicate the scope of these publications. For a complete list of “Studies and Reports” for the years 1920-1940, see Abridged Cata- logue of Publications of the International Labour Office (Twenty-sixth Edition) (Geneva, 1940), p. 30-41. Series A. Industrial Relations Series B. Economic Conditions Series C. Employment and Unemployment Series D. Wages and Hours of Work Series E. The Disabled Series F. Industrial Hygiene Series F (Second Series). Safety Series G. Housing and Welfare Series H. Co-operation Series I. Employment of Women and Children Series J. Education Series K. Agriculture Series L. Professional Workers Series M. Social Insurance Series N. Statistics Series O. Migration Series P. Seamen I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 385 New SERIES The War and Women’s Employment: The Experience of the United Kingdom and the United States. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 1. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. 287 p. Wartime Labour Conditions and Reconstruction Planning in India. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 2. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. 113 p. Public Investment and Full Employment. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 3. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1946. 348 p. Nutrition in Industry. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 4. Mon- treal, International Labour Office, 1946. 177 p. The Chilean Development Corporation, by Herman Finer. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 5. Montreal, International Labour Office, 1947. 83 p. Labour-Management Co-operation in United States War Production. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 6. Geneva, International La- bour Office, 1948. 405 p. _ Employment, Unemployment and Labour Force Statistics: A Study of Methods. Studies and Reports. New Series. No 7 (Part 1). Geneva, International Labour Office, 1948. 130 p. Cost-of-Living Statistics. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 7 (Part 2). Geneva, International Labour Office, 1948. 56 p. Methods of Statistics of Industrial Injuries. Studies and Reports. New Series No. 7 (Part 3). Geneva, International Labour Office, 1947. 32 Pp. Il. THE PERMANENT COURT OF INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE ZI. INTRODUCTORY NOTE Tue Councit of the League of Nations, in accordance with Article 14 of the Covenant, had the Draft Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice prepared by an Advisory Committee of Jurists.! On December 23, 1920, the Assembly unanimously passed a resolution” approving the Draft Statute, which came into force on September 1, 1921, through ratification by the majority of the mem- bers of the League. The seat of the Court was established at The Hague (Article 22 of the Statute). The judges of the Court were, in general, elected by the Assembly and by the Council from a list of persons nominated by the nationai groups in the Permanent Court of Arbitration (Article 4, Paragraph 1 of the Statute).* The budget of the Court formed an integral part of the budget of the League.‘ The cases taken up by the Court may be classified under two major headings: “Contentious Procedure” and ‘“‘Advisory Opinions.” The Permanent Court of International Justice constituted a legal entity® composed of 15 independent judges, elected, regardless of their nationality from among persons of high moral character, who pos- sessed the qualifications required in their respective countries for ap- pointment to the highest judicial offices or were jurists of recognised competence in international law® (Article 2). The bench was to repre- 1See below, p. 388. On the genesis of the Court, see also Philip C. Jessup, Elihu Root (2 vols., New York, 1938), II, 418-444. 2For the text of this resolution, see Official Fournal, Special Supplement, January, 1921, p. 23. For pce procedure concerning “Members of the League of Nations not repre- sented in the Permanent Court of Arbitration,” see Art. 4, Par. 2 of the Statute. 4See below, p. 532. 5The English version of Art. 2 somewhat distorted the meaning of the original French version. The French of Art. 2 is: ‘““La Cour Permanente de Justice Internationale est un corps de magistrats indépendants.. .”; the English version reads: “The Permanent Court of International Justice shall be composed of a body of independent judges...” The same discrepancy between the French and English texts is to be found in Art. 2 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice, which forms an integral part of ~ the United Nations Charter. ®For a list of the judges, deputy-judges, and registrars of the Court, see Manley O. 1.8.0.1 ANDAP.C-5.J. 387 sent the main forms of civilization and the principal legal systems of the world (Article 9). The members were elected for nine years. The Court rendered altogether 32 judgments and 27 advisory opinions. Eleven of the contentious cases were submitted by virtue of special agreements (compromis). Twenty-six cases were submitted by virtue of the compulsory jurisdiction of the Court in accordance with Article 36, Paragraph 2 of the Statute or corresponding provi- sions in international treaties. The Court based its findings and decisions on general or particular international conventions, on international customs, and on the gen- eral principles of law recognized by civilized nations (Article 38). Many states accepted the compulsory jurisdiction of the Perma- nent Court of International Justice by adhering to the so-called op- tional clause in Article 36, Paragraph 2 recognizing as compulsory ipso facto and without special agreement, in relation to any other member or state accepting the same obligation, the jurisdiction of the Court in all or any of the classes of legal disputes concerning: (a) the interpretation of a treaty; (b) any question of international law; (c) the existence of any fact which, if established, would consti- tute a breach of an international obligation; (d) the nature or extent of the réparation to be made for the breach of an international obligation. Article 59 of the Statute provided that the decision of the Court “has no binding force except between the parties and in respect of that particular case.” Nevertheless, the Court in its rulings built up an impressive set of legal principles which, though not precedents in the technical sense, wielded enormous influence in international jural relations.” The documentation of the Court appeared in the following series: Series A. Judgments and Orders. Nos. 1-24, 1922-1930. Series B. Advisory Opinions. Nos. 1-18, 1922-1930. Series A/B. Judgments, Orders and Advisory Opinions. Nos. 40-80, 1931-1940. This is a combined continuation of Series A and Series B. Series C. Acts and Documents Relating to Judgments and Advisory Opinions. Nos. I-19, 1922-1931; Nos. 52-88, 1931-1942. Hudson, The Permanent Court of International Fustice, 1920-1942 (New York, 1943), p- 776-777. The regular nine-year term of the judges elected in the general election of September 25, 1930, was extended beyond 1939 due to the postponement of the third general election in 1939; see Hudson, The Permanent Court, p. 252, 258. See “Digest of the Decisions of the Permanent Court of International Justice, 1922- 1930,” Fontes Iuris Gentium, Series A, Section I, Tomus I (Berlin, 1930), and “Digest of the Decisions of the Permanent Court of International Justice, 1931-1934,” Fontes Iuris Gentium, Series A, Section I, Tomus III (Berlin, 1935). See also Manley O. Hudson, World Court Reports: A Collection of the Fudgments, Orders and Opinions of the Permanent Court of International Fustice (4 vols., Washington, 1939-1943). 388 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. Series D. Acts and Documents Concerning the Organisation of the Court. Nos. 1-6 (1922-1940). Series E. Annual Reports. Nos. 1-16, 1925-1945. Contains valuable bibliographical information on publications relating to the Court. Series F. General Index. Nos. 1-4, 1922-1936. Note that in the foregoing listing of the Serial Publications of the Court, dates refer to the date of publication rather than to the periods covered in the publications. 2. THE DRAFTING OF THE STATUTE Advisory Committee of Jurists.2 Documents Presented to the Com- mittee Relating to Existing Plans for the Establishment of a Per- manent Court of International Justice. No date. 373 p., bilingual. Advisory Committee of Jurists.? Procés-Verbaux of the Proceedings of the Committee, June 16th—July 24th, 1920, with Annexes. The Hague, 1920. 779 p. Bilingual. An indispensable source for an understanding of the Court. Documents Concerning the Action Taken by the Council of the League of Nations under Article 14 of the Covenant and the Adop- tion by the Assembly of the Statute of the Permanent Court. No date. 284 p.+284 p., bilingual. Includes Resolution Concerning the Establishment of a Permanent Court of In- ternational Justice Passed by the Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva on December 13th, 1920,!° p. 257; Protocol of Signature! with Statute for Permanent Court of International Justice, p. 258-266. 3. CONFERENCE OF SIGNATORIES, GENEVA, 1926" Minutes of the Conference of States Signatories of the Protocol of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International 8For the term “Advisory Committee of Jurists,’’ see Hudson, The Permanent Court, p. 116, note 16. ®The so-called “1920 Committee of Jurists” or the “Committee of Ten” included: Adatci (Japan), Altamira (Spain), Fernandez (Brazil), Baron Descamps (Belgium), Hagerup (Sweden), Lapradelle (France), Loder (Netherlands), Lord Phillimore (Eng- land), Ricci-Busatti (Italy), Root (U.S.A.). It should be recalled, however, that in drafting the Statute of the Permanent Court these jurists acted as private individuals and not as representatives of their respective countries. For a useful synopsis of the various proposals submitted to these jurists, see idid., p. 51-99. 10For the adoption of the Draft Statute by the Assembly, see Hudson, The Permanent Court, p. 120-124. “It may be said ... that the Statute came into force by September 1, 1921.” [bid., p. 128. For the Protocol of Signature, see ibid., p. 124-126; for the optional clause, idid., p. 126-127. 12For the Conference of Signatories of 1926, see ibid., p. 220-223. LL203,ANDiP: Ga. J- 389 Justice. Held at Geneva from September Ist to 23rd, 1926. No date. 88 p. (1926.V.26.) Report by M. Pilotti, Rapporteur. Presented to the Conference on September 23rd, 1926. Geneva, 1926. 4 p.+4p., bilingual (1926. V.25.) Final Act of the Conference. No date. 13 p., in part bilingual (1926. V.24) 4. CONFERENCE OF SIGNATORIES, GENEVA, 1929" Committee of Jurists on the Statute of the Permanent Court of In- ternational Justice. Minutes of the Session Held at Geneva, March 11th-19th, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 135p. [C.166.M.66.1929.V.] (1929.V.5.) Committee of Jurists on the Statute of the Permanent Court of In- ternational Justice. Reports Adopted by the Committee at Its Session Held at Geneva from March 11th to 1gth, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 19 p. [C.142.M.52.1929.V.] (1929.V.4.) Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Protocol.14 Geneva, 1929, 18 p.+18p., bilingual. [C. 492.M.156.1929.V.] Minutes of the Conference Regarding the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice and the Accession of the United States of America to the Protocol of Signature of That Statute, Held at Geneva from September 4th to 12th, 1929. Geneva, 1929. 88 p. [C.514.M.173.1929.V.] (1929.V.18.)% 5 STATUTE AND RULES OF THE COURT Permanent Court of International Justice. Resolution Concerning Its Establishment Passed by the Assembly on December 13th, 1920. 13For the “Question of the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice,” see Assembly Resolution of September 20, 1928, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 63, p. 11. For the work of the 1929 Committee of Jurists, see Hudson, The Permanent Court, p. 133-134. 14Contains the Protocol of September 14, 1929, plus several annexes. For the “Failure of the Revision Protocol to Enter into Force,” see Hudson, The Permanent Court, p- 137. “In a resolution of September 27, 1935, the Assembly observed that the entry into force of the Revision Protocol ‘seems no longer to encounter any difficulty,’ and it requested the Council to take the necessary measures to put the Protocol into force on February 1, 1936, on condition that the States which have not already ratified have not in the meanwhile made objection to the contemplated procedure.” Jbid., p- 140. For the Conference of 1929, see ibid., p. 224 f. See especially Hudson’s analysis of the Protocol for the Accession of the United States, p. 225-234. See also the erratum sheet issued in connection with Document [C.514.M.173.1929.V.], which bears the official number [No. Officiel. C.541.M.173.1929.V.Erratum], not [C. 514....Erratum]. 390 I.L.0. AND P.C.I1.J. Protocol of Signature of the Statute Provided for by Article 14 of the Covenant, with the Text of the Statute. Resolution Concern- ing the Salaries of the Members Passed by the Assembly on De-. cember 18th, 1920. No date. 13 p.+13 p., bilingual. [21/31/16]!® Publications of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Series D. No. 1. Statute of the Court. Rules of Court (as Amended on July 3Ist, 1926). Leyden, 1926. 82 p.+82p., bilingual. Publications of the Permanent Court of International Justice. Series D. Acts and Documents Concerning the Organisation of the Court. No. 1. Statute and Rules of Court and Other Constitutional Docu- ments, Rules or Regulations (with the Modifications Effected Therein up to February 21st, 1931). Second Edition. Leyden, no date. §8p.+58 p., bilingual. Permanent Court of International Justice. Series D. Acts and Docu- ments Concerning the Organisation of the Court. No. 1. Statute and Rules of Court and Other Constitutional Documents, Rules or Regulations. Third Edition (March 1936).!7 Leyden, no date. 79 p.-+79 p., bilingual. Contains: 1. Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. 2. Resolution Passed by the Assembly of the League of Nations on December 13th, 1920. 3. Protocol of Signature of the Statute (December 16th, 1920). 4. The Optional Clause Attached, Relating to the Acceptance of the Jurisdiction of the Court as Compul- sory. 5. Resolution Concerning the Revision of the Statute (Tenth Assembly, Sep- tember 14th, 1929). 6. Protocol Concerning the Revision of the Statute (September 14th, 1929). 7. Letter from the Secretary-General of the League of Nations to the Registrar (February Ist, 1936). 8. Statute of the Court. 9. Rules of Court Adopted on March 11th, 1936. 10. A. Resolution Concerning the Salaries of Judges (Tenth Assembly, September 14th, 1929); B. Resolution Concerning the Regulations Gov- erning the Grant of Pensions to Members and to the Registrar of the Court (Tenth Assembly, September 14th, 1929); C. Resolution Concerning the Regulations for the Repayment of Travelling Expenses of Judges (Tenth Assembly, September 14th, 1929). 11. Indemnities Payable to Certain Judges and Technical Assessors of the Court: A. Resolution Adopted by the Assembly of the League of Nations on September 23rd, 1922; B. Rules for the Payment of Allowances and Expenses to Technical Assessors, Adopted by the Court on January 20th, 1923. 12. Salary of the Registrar of the Court: A. Extract from the Minutes of the 21st Session of the Council, 1st meeting, August 31st, 1922; B. Resolution Adopted by the Council on May 2Ist, 1931. 13. Diplomatic Privileges and Immunities of Judges and Officials of the Registry: 1. Letter from the President of the Court to the Minister for Foreign 16Also in International Intermediary Institute, The Permanent Court of International Fustice. Leyden, 1922. 126 p., bilingual. 17]n force since February 1, 1936. For the Rules of Court, see also Permanent Court of International Justice, Series D: Acts and Documents Concerning the Organisation of the Court, Third Addendum to No. 2. Elaboration of the Rules of Court of March rith, 1936. Leyden, 1936. 1092 p., bilingual; and Permanent Court of International Jus- tice, Series D: Acts and Documents Concerning the Organisation of the Court, Fourth Addendum to No. 2. Elaboration of the Rules of Court of March rrth, 1936 (Extracts from the Minutes of 1934, 1935, 1936 Arranged According to the Articles of the Rules). No date. 428 p.; see especially the Introduction, p. v-vi, dated March, 1943, on the history of the Rules of Court. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 391 Affairs of the Netherlands (May 22nd, 1928); 2. Letter from the Minister for For- eign Affairs of the Netherlands to the President of the Court (May 22nd, 1928); 3. General Principles; 4. Regulations for the Application of the Foregoing Prin- ciples. 14. Staff Regulations for the Registry. 6. MISCELLANEOUS DOCUMENTS Acts Relating to the Constitution of the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice. No date. 42 p.t42p., in part bilingual [C.80. M.28.1936.V.] (1936.V.1.) Contains: Resolution Concerning the Establishment of a Permanent Court of In- ternational Justice Passed by the Assembly of the League of Nations, Geneva, De- cember 13th, 1920. Protocol of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice Provided for by Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, Geneva, December 16th, 1920. Resolution Concerning the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice Adopted by the League of Nations, Geneva, September 14th, 1929. Protocol Concerning the Revision of the Statute of the Permanent Court of International Justice, September 14th, 1929. Statute for the Permanent Court by Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations as Amended in Accordance with the Protocol of September 14th, 1929. Conditions of Voting Requests for Advisory Opinions from the Per- manent Court of International Justice. Observations Received from Governments and from the International Labour Office. Geneva, 1937. 17 p. [C.543.M.351.1936.V.] (1936.V.9.) Collection of Texts Governing the Jurisdiction of the Court (Fourth Edition). Series D. No. 6. Leyden, 1932. 728 p. See also “Table in Chronological Order of Instruments in Force, or Signed Only, Governing the Court’s Jurisdiction,” in Permanent Court of International Fustice, Series E, No. 16, p. 414-454. 7. LIST OF JUDGMENTS, ORDERS, AND ADVISORY OPINIONS® JUDGMENTS AND ORDERS Series A, No. 1. [Judgment No. 1.] The S. S. “Wimbledon.” Leyden, 1923. 47 p.+47 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 2. [Judgment No. 2.] The Mavrommatis Palestine Con- cessions. Leyden, 1924. 93 p.+93 p., bilingual. See Note by the Registrar, Series A/B, Fasc. No. 40, May 15th, 1931. 5p. + 5p., bilingual. “On February 21st, 1931, the Permanent Court of International Justice adopted a new version of Article 65 of its Rules providing that its judgments, orders and advisory opinions, which had previously been embodied in two series of publica- tions namely: Series A——Judgments and Orders, Series B.—Advisory Opinions, should be combined in a single series” (i.e., Series A/B). Ibid., p. 1. This document contains a list of all decisions given by the Court from 1922 to 1930, including the new number- ing (Series A/B), the old numbering (Series A and Series B), and short titles of the cases. 392 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. Series A, No. 3. [Judgment No. 3.] Treaty of Neuilly, Article 179, Annex, Paragraph 4 (Interpretation). Leyden, 1924. 10 p.+10 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 4. [Judgment No. 4.] Interpretation of Judgment No. 3. Leyden, 1925. 8 p.+8 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 5. [Judgment No. 5.] The Mavrommatis Jerusalem Con- cessions. Leyden, 1925. 51 p.+51 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 6. [Judgment No. 6.] Case Concerning Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia. Leyden, 1925. 41 p.+41 p., bi- lingual. Series A, No. 7 [Judgment No. 7.] Case Concerning Certain German Interests in Polish Upper Silesia (the Merits). Leyden, 1926. 97 p-+97 p., bilingual; p. 98-107, French only. Series A, No. 8. Denunciation of the Treaty of November 2nd, 1865 between China and Belgium. [Orders of January 8th, February 1th, and June 18th, 1927.] Leyden, 1927. 15 p.+15 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 9. [Judgment No. 8.] Case Concerning the Factory at Chorzéw (Claim for Indemnity) (Jurisdiction). Leyden, 1927. 44 p.+44 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 10. [Judgment No. 9.] The Case of the S. S. “Lotus.” Leyden, 1927. 108 p.+108 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 11. [Judgment No. 10.] Case of the Readaptation of the Mavrommatis Jerusalem Concessions (Jurisdiction). Leyden, 1927. 64 p.+64 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 12. Case Concerning the Factory at Chorzéw (Indemni- ties). Order Made on November 21st, 1927. Leyden, 1927. 11 p.+ 11 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 13. [Judgment] No. 11. Interpretation of Judgments Nos. 7 and 8 (the Chorzéw Factory). Leyden, 1927. 27 p.+27 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 14. Denunciation of the Treaty of November 2nd, 1865 between China and Belgium. Order of February 21st, 1928. Leyden, 1928. 7p.+7p., bilingual. Series A, No. 15. [Judgment] No. 12. Rights of Minorities in Upper Silesia (Minority Schools). Leyden, 1928. 88 p.+88 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 16. Denunciation of the Treaty of November 2nd, 1865 between China and Belgium. Order of August 13th, 1928. Leyden, 1928. 7p.+7p., bilingual. Series A, No. 17. [Judgment] No. 13. Case Concerning the Factory at Chorz6w (Claim for Indemnity) (Merits). Leyden, 1928. 105 p.+105 p., bilingual. Series A, Nos. 18/19. Denunciation of the Treaty of November 2nd, 1865 between China and Belgium. Case Concerning the Factory at Chorzéw (Indemnities). Orders of May 25th, 1929. Leyden, 1929. 15 p.+15 p., bilingual. 5.030. ANDEP-C.T. 7. 393 Series A, Nos. 20/21. [Judgments Nos. 14 and 15.] Case Concerning the Payment of Various Serbian Loans Issued in France. Case Concerning the Payment in Gold of the Brazilian Federal Loans Issued in France. Leyden, 1929. 155 p.+155 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 22. Case of the Free Zones of Upper Savoy and the District of Gex. Order of August 19th, 1929. Leyden, 1929. 51 p. +51 p., bilingual. Series A, No. 23. [Judgment] No. 16. Case Relating to the Territorial Jurisdiction of the International Commission of the River Oder. Leyden, 1929. 46 p.+46 p., bilingual. “Series A, No. 24. Case of the Free Zones of Upper Savoy and the District of Gex (Second Phase). Order of December 6th, 1930. Leyden, 1930. 43 p.+43 p., bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 46. Case of the Free Zones of Upper Savoy and the District of Gex. Judgment of June 7th, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 96-238, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 47. Interpretation of the Statute of the Memel Territory (Preliminary Objection). Judgment of June 24th, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 243-263, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 48. Legal Status of the South-Eastern Territory of Greenland. Orders of August 2nd and 3rd, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 268-289, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 49. Interpretation of the Statute of the Memel Territory. Judgment of August 11th, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 294-360, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 51. Case Concerning the Delimitation of the Territorial Waters between the Island of Castellorizo and the Coasts of Anatolia. Order of January 26th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 4-6, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 52. Case Concerning the Administration of the Prince von Pless (Preliminary Objection). Order of February 4th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 11-17, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 53. Legal Status of Eastern Greenland. Judgment of April 5th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 22-147, bi- lingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 54. Case Concerning the Administration of the Prince von Pless (Interim Measures of Protection). Order of May 11th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 150-154, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 55. Legal Status of the South-Eastern Territory of Greenland. Order of May 11th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 157-164, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 56. Appeals from Certain Judgments of the Hungaro-Czechoslovak Mixed Arbitral Tribunal. Order of May 12th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 162-164, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 57. Case Concerning the Administration 394 I.L.0. AND P.C.I1.J. of the Prince von Pless (Prorogation). Order of July 4th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 167-170, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 58. Case Concerning the Polish Agrarian — Reform and the German Minority (Interim Measures of Protec- tion). Order of July 29th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 175-189, bi- lingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 59. Case Concerning the Administration of the Prince of Pless. Order of December 2nd, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 194-196, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 60. Case Concerning the Polish Agrarian Reform and the German Minority. Order of December 2nd, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 201-203, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 61. Appeal from a Judgment of the Hun- garo-Czechoslovak Mixed Arbitral Tribunal (the Peter Pazmany University v. the State of Czechoslovakia). Judgment of December 15th, 1933. Leyden, no date. p. 208-270, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 62. Lighthouses Case between France and Greece. Judgment of March 17th, 1934. Leyden, no date. p. 4-60, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 63. The Oscar Chinn Case. Judgment of December 12th, 1934. Leyden, no date. p. 65-152, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 66. The Pajzs, Csaky, Esterhazy Case (Preliminary Objection). Order of May 23rd, 1936. Leyden, no date. p. 4-10, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 67. The Losinger & Co. Case (Preliminary Objection). Order of June 27th, 1936. Leyden, no date. p. 15-25, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 68. The Pajzs, Csaky, Esterhazy Case. Judgment of December 16th, 1936. Leyden, no date. p. 30-94, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 69. The Losinger & Co. Case (Discontinu- ance). Order of December 14th, 1936. Leyden, no date. p. 99-102, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 70. The Diversion of Water from the Meuse. Judgment of June 28th, 1937. Leyden, no date. p. 4-89, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 71. Lighthouses in Crete and Samos. Judgment of October 8th, 1937. Leyden, no date. p. 94-153, bi- lingual. 5 Series A/B, Fascicule No. 72. The Borchgrave Case (Preliminary Objections). Judgment of November 6th, 1937. Leyden, no date. p. 158-175, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 73. The Borchgrave Case (Discontinuance). Order of April 30th, 1938. Leyden, no date. p. 4-5, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 74. Phosphates in Morocco (Preliminary I.L,0;/AND\P.C.1.J. 395 Objections). Judgment of June 14th, 1938. Leyden, no date. p. 10- 48, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 75. The Panevezys-Saldutiskis Railway Case (Preliminary Objections). Order of June 3oth, 1938. Leyden, no date. p. 53-57, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 76. The Panevezys-Saldutiskis Railway Case. Judgment of February 28th, 1939. Leyden, no date. p. 4-59, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 77. The Electricity Company of Sofia and Bulgaria (Preliminary Objection). Judgment of April 4th, 1939. Leyden, no date. p. 64-155, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 78. The “Société Commerciale de Belgique.” Judgment of June 15th, 1939. Leyden, no date. p. 160-190, bi- lingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 79. The Electricity Company of Sofia and Bulgaria (Interim Measures of Protection). Order of December sth, 1939. Leyden, no date. p. 194-200, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 80. The Electricity Company of Sofia and Bulgaria. Order of February 26th, 1940. Leyden, no date. p. 4-10, bilingual. Apvisory OPINIONS Series B, No. 1. Advisory Opinion Given by the Court on July 31st, 1922, upon the Following Question: ‘““‘Was the Workers’ Delegate for the Netherlands at the Third Session of the International La- bour Conference Nominated in Accordance with the Provisions of Paragraph 3 of Article 389 of the Treaty of Versailles?’ Leyden, 1922. 27 p.+27 p., bilingual. Series B, Nos. 2 and 3. Advisory Opinion Given by the Court on August 12th, 1922, upon the Following Question: “Has the Inter- national Labour Organisation the Competence in Regard to Inter- national Regulation of the Conditions of Labour of Persons Em- ployed in Agriculture and to Examine Proposals for the Organisa- tion and Development of the Methods [sic] of Agricultural Pro- duction as Well as Other Questions of a Like Character[?]’’ Leyden, 1922. 61 p.+61 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 4. Advisory Opinion Given by the Court on February 7th, 1923, upon the Following Question: “Is the Dispute between France and Great Britain as to the Nationality Decrees Issued in Tunis and Morocco (French Zone) on November 8th, 1921, and Their Application to British Subjects by International Law Solely a Matter of Domestic Jurisdiction or Not?” Leyden, 1923. 32 p. +32 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 5. Advisory Opinion Given by the Court on July 23rd, 396 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. 1923, upon the Following Question: “Do Articles 10 and 11 of the Treaty of Peace between Finland and Russia, Signed at Dorpat on October 14th, 1920, and the Annexed Declaration of the Rus- sian Delegation Regarding the Autonomy of Eastern Carelia, Constitute Engagements of an International Character Which Place Russia under an Obligation to Finland as to the Carrying Out of the Provisions Contained Therein?’ Leyden, 1923. 29 p. +29 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 6. Advisory Opinion Given by the Court on September toth, 1923, on Certain Questions Relating to Settlers of German Origin in the Territory Ceded by Germany to Poland. Leyden, 1923. 43 p-+43 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 7. Advisory Opinion Given by the Court on September 15th, 1923, on the Question Concerning the Acquisition of Polish Nationality. Leyden, 1923. 26 p.+26p., bilingual. Series B, No. 8. Advisory Opinion Regarding the Delimitation of the Polish-Czechoslovakian Frontier (Question of Jaworzina), De- livered by the Court on December 6th, 1923. Leyden, 1923. 57 p-+57 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 9. September 4th, 1924. Question of the Monastery of Saint-Naoum (Albanian Frontier). Leyden, no date. 27 p.+27 p., bilingual. Series B, No. to. February 21st, 1925. Exchange of Greek and Turkish Populations. Leyden, no date. 28 p.+28 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 11. May toth, 1925. Polish Postal Service in Danzig. Leyden, no date. 45 p.+45 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 12. November 21st, 1925. Article 3, Paragraph 2, of the Treaty of Lausanne (Frontier between Turkey and Iraq). Leyden, no date. 35 p.+35 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 13. July 23rd, 1926. Competence of the International Labour Organization to Regulate, Incidentally, the Personal Work of the Employer. Leyden, no date. 26 p.+26 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 14. December 8th, 1927. Jurisdiction of the European Commission of the Danube between Galatz and Braila. Leyden, 1927. 146 p.+146 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 15. March 3rd, 1928. Jurisdiction of the Courts of Danzig (Pecuniary Claims of Danzig Railway Officials Who Have Passed into the Polish Service, against the Polish Railways Ad- ministration). Leyden, 1928. 47 p.+47 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 16. August 28th, 1928. Interpretation of the Greco- Turkish Agreement of December Ist, 1926 (Final Protocol, Article IV). Leyden, 1928. 29 p.+29 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 17. July 31st, 1930. The Greco-Bulgarian “Communi- ties.” Leyden, 1930. 46 p.+46 p., bilingual. Series B, No. 18. August 26th, 1930. Free City of Danzig and Inter- 7, LO. ‘AND |PLCi1iy. 397 national Labour Organization. Leyden, 1930. 36 p.+36p., bi- lingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 40. Access to German Minority Schools in Upper Silesia. Advisory Opinion of May 15th, 1931. Leyden, no date. 32 p.+32 p., bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 41. Customs Régime between Germany and Austria (Protocol of March 1gth, 1931). Advisory Opinion of September 5th, 1931. Leyden, no date. p. 37-103, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 42. Railway Traffic between Lithuania and Poland (Railway Sector Landwaréw-Kaisiadorys). Advisory Opin- ion of October 15th, 1931. Leyden, no date. p. 108-123, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 43. Access to, or Anchorage in, the Port of ' Danzig, of Polish War Vessels. Advisory Opinion of December 11th, 1931. Leyden, no date. p. 128-164, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 44. Treatment of Polish Nationals and Other Persons of Polish Origin or Speech in the Danzig Territory. Advisory Opinion of February 4th, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 4- 63, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 45. Interpretation of the Greco-Bulgarian Agreement of December gth, 1927 (Caphandaris-Molloff Agree- ment). Advisory Opinion of March 8th, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 66-91, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 50. Interpretation of the Convention of 1919 Concerning Employment of Women during the Night. Ad- visory Opinion of November 15th, 1932. Leyden, no date. p. 363- 390, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 64. Minority Schools in Albania. Advisory Opinion of April 6th, 1935. Leyden, no date. p. 4-36, bilingual. Series A/B, Fascicule No. 65. Consistency of Certain Danzig Legisla- tive Decrees with the Constitution of the Free City. Advisory Opinion of December 4th, 1935. Leyden, no date. p. 41-106, bilingual. UNOFFICIAL COLLECTIONS, GUIDES, AND MAJOR PUBLICATIONS RELATING TO LEAGUE ACTIVITIES In VIEW OF THE magnitude of the League’s documentation and the virtually innumerable books, pamphlets, and ‘articles on the League of Nations, the following bibliographical hints may be helpful. There are very few libraries in the world which have a complete collection of League documents, and there are even fewer that have League documents adequately housed, bound, and catalogued. A con- siderable number of libraries have, however, a complete set of the Official Fournal and of the Treaty Series of the League. The reader who looks for individual League documents other than treaties, monographs, or periodicals is advised to consult first of all the Official Journal with the aid of the Numerical Index which covers the years 1925 to 1939. Moreover, there is a subject and author index to the Official Fournal which covers the years 1920 to 1946. For treaties and other international engagements concluded under the auspices of the League or registered with the League, the Treaty Series of the League of Nations and the indices to the Treaty Series are the most conven- ient sources. Two unofficial collections of documents contain a considerable number of League documents of major importance. The Royal In- stitute of International Affairs (London) published annually from 1929 to 1939: Documents on International Affairs, covering the years 1928 to 1938, a series which includes many League documents re- lating to political questions. This series, taken together with the descriptive companion volumes Survey of International Affairs (Lon- don, 1920-1938), constitutes an extremely valuable source for an understanding of the League’s political activities. Manley O. Hud- son’s collection of multilateral treaties, entitled International Legisla- tion (9 volumes, covering the years 1919 to 1945), published by the Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, contains inter alia the texts of all multilateral conventions concluded under the auspices of the League. Bibliographical and other annotations enhance the use- fulness of this collection. The League of Nations built up a body of rules of international law, partly by interpreting the rules which are germane to League law proper, partly by interpreting general rules of international law. UNOFFICIAL PUBLICATIONS 399 - Walter Schiffer’s systematic digest of these rules in his Repertoire of Questions of General International Law Before the League of Nations (Geneva, 1942) is an indispensable guide to the study of these ques- tions. Among the non-League publications the commentaries on the League of Nations should be considered as a group in itself. There are extant only two comprehensive commentaries, covering all articles of the Covenant: the standard French work by Jean Ray, and the comparatively unknown book by Otto Goppert, Der Volkerbund (Stuttgart, 1938). Schiicking and Wehberg, Die Satzung des Volker- bundes (3d, ed., Berlin, 1931) covers only the first seven articles of the Covenant. Concise but valuable annotations to the League Cove- nant are contained in The Treaty of Versailles and After (U.S. De- partment of State Publication 2724, Conference Series 92, Washing- ton, 1947). Although there is no League commentary of the type prepared by _ Ray, Goppert, or Schiicking-Wehberg available in English, there are numerous monographs covering the League in action, for instance, Viscount Cecil, 4 Great Experiment (New York, 1941), Charles Howard-Ellis, The Origin, Structure and Working of the League of Nations (Boston, 1928), Felix Morley, The Society of Nations (Wash- ington, 1932), Denys P. Myers, Handbook of the League of Nations (Boston, 1935), Herbert and Webster, The League of Nations in Theory and Practice (Boston, 1933), and Georg Schwarzenberger, The League of Nations and World Order (London, 1936). The symposia World Organization (Washington, 1942) and Pioneers in World Order (New York, 1944) include informative contributions by many former League officials. Moreover, many textbooks published in English deal extensively with the League, for instance, Clyde Eagleton, Jn- ternational Government (New York, 1948) p. 247-295; Pitman B. Potter, 4 Introduction to the Study of International Organization (sth ed., New York, 1948) p. 240-257; Oppenheim-Lauterpacht, _ International Law, Vol. I (London, 1945), p. 341-372, Georg Schwarz- enberger, International Law, Vol. I (2d. ed., London, 1949), p. 520- 544. Most textbooks on international law published since IgIg in languages other than English contain references to the League. Hans Kelsen, Legal Technique in International Law (Geneva, 1939) con- tains a critical analysis of the text of the Covenant. David Hunter Miller, The Drafting of the Covenant (New York, 1928) is the standard work on the genesis of the Covenant. A comprehensive history of the League of Nations by Dr. Frank Walters is being prepared under the auspices of the Royal Institute of International Affairs. Several monographs deal with the principal organs of the League, for instance, Margaret E. Burton, The Assembly of the League of Na- tions (Chicago, 1941), Thomas P. Conwell-Evans, The League Coun- 400 UNOFFICIAL PUBLICATIONS cil in Action (London, 1929), and Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat (Washington, 1945). Numerous monographs published by the Geneva Research Centre deal with various aspects of the League’s work; several of them have been cited in this Guide. The collection of lectures held in French at the Hague Academy of International Law from 1923 to 1939 (Recueil des Cours, 69 vols.) contains valuable analyses of many legal questions relating to the League. The series “Studies in the Administration of International Law and Organization,” published by the Carnegie Endowment for Inter- national Peace, includes the following studies: No. 2, International Tribunals: Past and Future, by Manley O. Hudson (Washington, 1944); No. 3, The International Secretariat: A Great Experiment in International Administration, by Egon F. Ranshofen-Wertheimer (Washington, 1945); No. 4, 4 Guide to the Practice of International Conferences, by Vladimir D. Pastuhov (Washington, 1944); No. 5, League of Nations and National Minorities, by P. de Azcarate (Wash- ington, 1945); No. 6, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations: A Survey of Twenty-five Years’ Experience, by Martin Hill (Washington, 1946); No. 7, International Drug Control: A Study of International Administration by and through the League of Nations, by Bertyl A. Renborg (Washington, 1947); No. 8, Immuni- ties and Privileges of International Officials: The Experience of the League of Nations, by Martin Hill (Washington, 1947); No. 9, Man- dates, Dependencies and Trusteeship, by Duncan Hall (Washington, 1948). Many publications on the League are listed in the Catalogue of the Palace of the Peace Library at the Hague (Vol. I, 1916, and three supplements, 1922, 1929, 1937). In 1928 the League published a 274- page catalogue of Books on the Work of the League of Nations Cata- logued in the Library of the Secretariat, and in 1931, a 156-page sup- plement to this catalogue. From 1929 to 1946 the League of Nations Library published a Monthly List of Books Catalogued in the Library of the League of Nations, and from 1930 to 1946, a Monthly List of Selected Articles. Both publications contain valuable references to os League of Nations. The following reference tools are extremely useful, especially to librarians: Annuaire de la Société des nations. Préparé sous la direction de Georges Ottlik. Généve. This Annuaire did not appear at yearly intervals; in all, eight volumes were pub- lished, covering the years: 1920-1927, 1928, 1929, 1930, 1931, 1932-1936, 1937, 1938. Breycha-Vauthier, A. C. de. Sources of Information: A Handbook od the Publications of the League of Nations. New York, 1939. . j UNOFFICIAL PUBLICATIONS 401 Carroll, Marie J. Key to League of Nations Documents Placed on Public Sale. Boston and New York, 1930-1938. Five volumes, covering the years 1920-1929, 1930, 1931, 1932-1933, 1934-1936. League of Nations. Catalogue of Publications 1920-1935. Geneva, 1935. Also, four supplements covering the years 1936, 1937, 1938, and 1939, respectively, and one supplement covering the years 1940-1945. A complete listing in card form of all League documents, including _ documents on public sale and others, is being prepared in connection with the cataloguing project undertaken by the Woodrow Wilson Foundation in co-operation with the Library of Congress and the Rockefeller Foundation. Individual cards and sets of cards can cur- rently be obtained from the Library of Congress, Washington, D. C. | No attempt has been made here to furnish an all-inclusive bibli- ography on the League. However, the bibliographies contained in _ the books, pamphlets, and articles cited in this Guide are for the most _ part mutually complementary, and are apt to render useful biblio- _ graphical information on all major and many special aspects of the _ League. The Index to this Guide contains references to all authors _ whose books, pamphlets, or articles on the League, the International _ Labour Organisation, or the Permanent Court of International Jus- | tice have been cited in this Guide. Valuable source material relating to the League of Nations and to | the transfer of its assets and functions to the United Nations is to be found in Yearbook of the United Nations, 1946-47 (Lake Success, | 1947) and Yearbook of the United Nations, 1947-48 (Lake Success, | 1949). On the specialized agencies, see Selected Bibliography of the _ Specialized Agencies Related to the United Nations (United Nations | Document; Sales Number 1949.1.16., 28 p.). 4 ’ 4 $a. 41. = in yeas (eMOLPAGLIA HE ioe ,. _f a % yo ‘ ory a cpa VE / é Tike,’ J a Heo + oan ban w A \ uv i IQ? ® ” oe JID OT REMIMAELT (Ue RL yee Sag } ‘ * j n orp se ‘wt ea Sey edder ard spall We aes vis cA BaD fu yi5 thn ent : f rile ye: j { 4. } ery : Rj ; ae ea i ; 7 ret f ‘ OF | ; } ) u , \ t ry A : j 4 ’ t . ' ‘ 5 | ‘ . . t . Appendix One | DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AibnIgg I. THE COVENANT! OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS? PREAMBLE® The High Contracting Parties, In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve in- ternational peace and security by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war, by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations be- tween nations, by the firm establishment of the understandings of international law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another, Agree to this Convenant of the League of Nations. ARTICLE 14 1. The original Members of the League of Nations shall be those of the Signatories which are named in the Annex to this Convenant 1Text and amendments, including amendments not in force, as contained in Essential Facts about the League of Nations (10th ed., revised, Geneva, 1939), p. 11-31. The foot- notes, with the exception of the present one, are those of Essential Facts. 2Text numbered in conformity with the resolution adopted by the seventh ordinary session of the Assembly on September 16th, 1926, and containing Article 6 as amended, in force since August 13th, 1924, Articles 12, 13, and 15 as amended, in force since September 26th, 1924, and Article 4 as amended, in force since July 29th, 1926. The texts printed in italics indicate the amendments. *On September joth, 1938, the Assembly voted the following amendment (notin force) to the Preamble: The Preamble shall read as follows: “In order to promote international co-operation and to achieve international peace and security “by the acceptance of obligations not to resort to war, “by the prescription of open, just and honourable relations between nations, “by the firm establishment of the understandings of international law as the actual rule of conduct among Governments, and “by the maintenance of justice and a scrupulous respect for all treaty obligations in the dealings of organised peoples with one another, “This Covenant has been adopted for the establishment of the League of Nations.” 4On September joth, 1938, the Assembly voted the following amendment (not in 406 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS and also such of those other States named in the Annex as shall accede without reservation to this Convenant. Such accession shall be ef- fected by a Declaration deposited with the Secretariat within two months of the coming into force of the Covenant. Notice thereof shall be sent to all Members of the League. 2. Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not named in the Annex may become a Member of the League if its admission is agreed to by two-thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its interna- tional obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be pre- scribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces and armaments. 3. Any Member of the League may, after two years’ notice of its intention so to do, withdraw from the League, provided that all its international obligations and all its obligations under this Covenant shall have been fulfilled at the time of its withdrawal. ARTICLE 2 The action of the League under this Convenant shall be effected through the instrumentality of an Assembly and of a Council, with a permanent Secretariat. ARTICLE 3 1. The Assembly shall consist of Representatives of the Members of the League. 2. The Assembly shall meet at stated intervals and from time to time as occasion may require at the Seat of the League or at such other place as may be decided upon. 3. The Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world, 4. At meetings of the Assembly, each Member of the League shall have one vote, and may have not more than three Representatives. force) to Article I: Paragraph 1 shall be struck out. Paragraph 2 shall become paragraph 1 and shall read as follows: “1. Any fully self-governing State, Dominion or Colony not being a Member of the League of Nations may become a Member ‘hereof if its admission is agreed to by two- thirds of the Assembly, provided that it shall give effective guarantees of its sincere intention to observe its international obligations, and shall accept such regulations as may be prescribed by the League in regard to its military, naval and air forces and armaments.” Paragraph 3 shall become paragraph 2. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 407 ARTICLE 45 1. The Council shall consist of Representatives of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers, together with Representatives of four other Members of the League. These four Members of the League shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion. Until the appointment of the Representatives of the four Members of the League first selected by the Assembly, Representatives of Bel- gium, Brazil, Spain and Greece shall be members of the Council. 2. With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council may name additional Members of the League whose Representatives shall always be Members of the Council; the Council with like ap- proval may increase the number of Members of the League to be se- lected by the Assembly for representation on the Council. 2 bis. The Assembly shall fix by a two-thirds majority the rules dealing with the election of the non-permanent Members of the Council, and particularly such regulations as relate to their term of office and the con- ditions of re-eligibility. 3. The Council shall meet from time to time as occasion may re- quire, and at least once a year, at the Seat of the League, or at such other place as may be decided upon. 4. The Council may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League or affecting the peace of the world. 5. Any Member of the League not represented on the Council shall be invited to send a Representative to sit as a member at any meeting of the Council during the consideration of matters specially affecting the interests of that Member of the League. 6. At meetings of the Council, each Member of the League repre- sented on the Council shall have one vote, and may have not more than one Representative. ARTICLE 5° 1. Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Convenant or by the terms of the present Treaty, decisions at any meeting of the 5On September 30, 1938, the Assembly voted the following amendment (not in force) to Article 4: Paragraph 1 shall read as follows: “The Council shall consist of Members of the League of Nations entitled to a permanent seat on the Council, and of other Members entitled to a temporary seat thereon. The latter shall be selected by the Assembly from time to time in its discretion.” Paragraph 2 shall read as follows: “2. In addition to the Members of the League that have a permanent seat, the Council may, with the approval of the majority of the Assembly, name additional Members of the League whose Representatives shall always be members of the Council; the Coun- cil with like approval may increase the number of Members of the League to be selected by the Assembly for representation on the Council.” j On September 30th, 1938, the Assembly voted the following amendment (not in 408 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Assembly or of the Council, shall require the agreement of all the Members of the League represented at the meeting. 2. All matters of procedure at meetings of the Assembly or of the © Council, including the appointment of Committees to investigate particular matters, shall be regulated by the Assembly or by the Council and may be decided by a majority of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. 3. The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the Council shall be summoned by the President of the United States of America. ARTICLE 6 1. The permanent Secretariat shall be established at the Seat of the League. The Secretariat shall comprise a Secretary-General and such secretaries and staff as may be required. 2. The first Secretary-General shall be the person named in the Annex; thereafter the Secretary-General shall be appointed by the Council with the approval of the majority of the Assembly. 3. The secretaries and staff of the Secretariat shall be appointed by the Secretary-General with the approval of the Council. 4. The Secretary-General shall act in that capacity at all meetings of the Assembly and of the Council. 5. The expenses of the League shall be borne by the Members of the League in the proportion decided by the Assembly. ARTICLE 7 1. The Seat of the League is established at Geneva. 2. The Council may at any time decide that the Seat of the League shall be established elsewhere. 3. All positions under or in connection with the League, including the Secretariat, shall be open equally to men and women. 4. Representatives of the Members of the League and officials of the League when engaged on the business of the League shall enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities. 5. The buildings and other property occupied by the League or its officials or by Representatives attending its meetings shall be inviol- able. force) to Article 5: Paragraph 1 shall read as follows: “1. Except where otherwise expressly provided in this Covenant or by agreements conferring certain powers on the League of Nations, decisions at any meeting of the As- sembly or of the Council shall require the agreement of all the Members of the League represented at the meeting.” LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 409 ARTICLE 8 1. The Members of the League recognise that the maintenance of peace requires the reduction of national armaments to the lowest point consistent with national safety and the enforcement by common action of international obligations. 2. The Council, taking account of the geographical situation and circumstances of each State, shall formulate plans for such reduction for the consideration and action of the several Governments. 3. Such plans shall be subject to reconsideration and revision at least every ten years. 4. After these plans have been adopted by the several Govern- ments, the limits of armaments therein fixed shall not be exceeded . without the concurrence of the Council. 5. The Members of the League agree that the manufacture by pri- vate enterprise of munitions and implements of war is open to grave objections. The Council shall advise how the evil effects attendant upon such manufacture can be prevented, due regard being had to the necessities of those Members of the League which are not able to manufacture the munitions and implements of war necessary for their safety. 6. The Members of the League undertake to interchange full and frank information as to the scale of their armaments, their military, naval and air programmes and the condition of such of their indus- tries as are adaptable to warlike purposes. ARTICLE 9 A permanent Commission shall be constituted to advise the Council on the execution of the provisions of Articles 1 and 8 and on military, naval and air questions generally. ARTICLE I0 The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing polit- ical independence of all Members of the League. In case of any such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression, the Council shall advise upon the means by which this obligation shall be fulfilled. ARTICLE II 1, Any war or threat of war, whether immediately affecting any of the Members of the League or not, is hereby declared a matter of con- 410 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS cern to the whole League, and the League shall take any action that may be deemed wise and effectual to safeguard the peace of nations. In case any such emergency should arise, the Secretary-General shall, — on the request of any Member of the League, forthwith summon a meeting of the Council. 2. It is also declared to be the friendly right of each Member of the League to bring to the attention of the Assembly or of the Council any circumstance whatever affecting international relations which threat- ens to disturb international peace or the good understanding between nations upon which peace depends. ARTICLE 12 3 1. The Members of the League agree that if there should arise be- tween them any dispute likely to lead to a rupture they will submit the matter either to arbitration or judicial settlement or to enquiry by the Council, and they agree in no case to resort to war until three months after the award by the arbitrators or the judicial decision or the report by the Council. 2. In any case under this Article the award of the arbitrators or the judicial decision shall be made within a reasonable time, and the re- port of the Council shall be made within six months after the sub- mission of the dispute. ARTICLE 13 1. The Members of the League agree that whenever any dispute shall arise between them which they recognise to be suitable for sub- mission to arbitration or judicial settlement, and which cannot be satis- factorily settled by diplomacy, they will submit the whole subject- matter to arbitration or judicial settlement. 2. Disputes as to the interpretation of a treaty, as to any question of international law, as to the existence of any fact which, if estab- lished, would constitute a breach of any international obligation, or as to the extent and nature of the reparation to be made for any such breach, are declared to be among those which are generally suitable for submission to arbitration or judicial settlement. 3. For the consideration of any such dispute, the court to which the case is referred shall be the Permanent Court of International Fustice, estab- lished in accordance with Article 14, or any tribunal agreed on by the parties to the dispute or stipulated in any convention existing between them. 4. The Members of the League agree that they will carry out in full good faith any award or decision that may be rendered, and that they will not resort to war against a Member of the League which complies therewith. In the event of any failure to carry out such an award or LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 4II decision, the Council shall propose what steps should be taken to give effect thereto. ARTICLE 14 The Council shall formulate and submit to the Members of the League for adoption plans for the establishment of a Permanent Court of International Justice. The Court shall be competent to hear and de- termine any dispute of an international character which the parties thereto submit to it. The Court may also give an advisory opinion up- on any dispute or question referred to it by the Council or by the As- sembly. ARTICLE 15 1. If there should arise between Members of the League any dispute likely to lead to a rupture, which is not submitted to arbitration or judicial settlement in accordance with Article 13, the Members of the League agree that they will submit the matter to the Council. Any party to the dispute may effect such submission by giving notice of the existence of the dispute to the Secretary-General, who will make all necessary arrangements for a full investigation and consideration thereof. 2. For this purpose, the parties to the dispute will communicate to the Secretary-General, as promptly as possible, statements of their case with all the relevant facts and papers, and the Council may forth- with direct the publication thereof. 3. The Council shall endeavour to effect a settlement of the dispute, and if such efforts are successful, a statement shall be made public giving such facts and pealateapns regarding the dispute and the terms of settlement thereof as the Council may deem appropriate. 4. If the dispute is not thus settled, the Council either unanimously or by a majority vote shall make and-publish a report containing a statement of the facts of the dispute and the recommendations which are deemed just and proper in regard thereto. 5. Any Member of the League represented on the Council may make public a statement of the facts of the dispute and of its conclu- sion regarding the same. 6. If areport by the Council is unanimously agreed to by the mem- bers thereof other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League agree that they will not go to war with any party to the dispute which complies with the recommendations of the report. 7. If the Council fails to reach a report which is unanimously agreed to by the members thereof, other than the Representatives of one or 412 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS more of the parties to the dispute, the Members of the League reserve to themselves the right to take such action as they shall consider nec- essary for the maintenance of right and justice. 8. If the dispute between the parties is claimed by one of them, and is found by the Council, to arise out of a matter which by international law is solely within the domestic jurisdiction of that party, the Coun- cil shall so report, and shall make no recommendation as to its settle- ment. g. The Council may in any case under this Article refer this dispute to the Assembly. The dispute shall be so referred at the request of either party to the dispute provided that such request be made within fourteen days after the submission of the dispute to the Council. 10. In any case referred to the Assembly, all the provisions of this Article and of Article 12 relating to the action and powers of the Coun- cil shall apply to the action and powers of the Assembly, provided that a report made by the Assembly, if concurred in by the Representatives of those Members of the League represented on the Council and of a majority of the other Members of the League, exclusive in each case of the Representatives of the parties to the dispute, shall have the same force as a report by the Council concurred in by all the members there- of other than the Representatives of one or more of the parties to the dispute. ARTICLE 16 1. Should any Member of the League resort to war in disregard of its covenants under Articles 12, 13 or 15, it shall ipso facto be deemed to have committed an act of war against all other Members of the League, which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the sev- erance of all trade or financial relations, the prohibition of all inter- course between their nationals and the nationals of the covenant- breaking State, and the prevention of all financial, commercial or per- sonal intercourse between the nationals of the covenant bredkine State and the nationals of any other State, whether a Member of the League or not.? TAmendments not in force. (a) On September 27th, 1924, the Assembly voted the following amendment, not in force, regarding the first paragraph of Article 16: “The latter part of the first paragraph of Article 16 of the Covenant shall read as follows: «««’ |. which hereby undertake immediately to subject it to the severance of all trade or financial relations and to prohibit all intercourse at least between persons resident within their territories and persons resident within the territory of the covenant-break- ing State, and, if they deem it expedient, also between their nationals and the nationals of the covenant-breaking State, and to prevent all financial, commercial or personal intercourse at least between persons resident within the territory of that State and persons resident within the territory of any other State, whether a Member of the LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 413 2. It shall be the duty of the Council in such case to recommend to the several Governments concerned what effective military, naval or air force the Members of the League shall severally contribute to the armed forces to be used to protect the covenants of the League.® 3. The Members of the League agree, further, that they will mutu- ally support one another in the financial and ecomonic measures which are taken under this Article, in order to minimise the loss and incon- venience resulting from the above measures, and that they will mutu- ally support one another in resisting any special measures aimed at one of their number by the covenant-breaking State, and that they will take the necessary steps to afford passage through their territory to the forces of any of the Members of the League which are co-operat- ing to protect the covenants of the League. 4. Any Member of the League which has violated any covenant of the League may be declared to be no longer a Member of the League by a vote of the Council concurred in by the Representatives of all the other Members of the League represented thereon. ARTICLE 17 1. In the event of a dispute between a Member of the League and a State which is not a member of the League, or between States not mem- League or not, and, if they deem it expedient, also between the nationals of that State and the nationals of any other State whether a Member of the League or not.’”’ (This amendment has obtained five ratifications and thirteen signatures.) (2) On October 4th, 1921, the Assembly voted the following three amendments, not in force, to be inserted after the first paragraph of Article 16: “t. The second paragraph of Article 16 shall read as follows: “Tt is for the Council to give an opinion whether or not a breach of the Covenant has taken place. In deliberations on this question in the Council, the votes of Members of the League alleged to have resorted to war and of Members against whom such action was directed shall not be counted.’” (This amendment has obtained thirty-one ratifications and nine signatures.) “9, The third paragraph of Article 16 shall read as follows: “The Council will notify to all Members of the League the date which it recommends for the application of the economic pressure under this article.’ ” (This amendment has obtained thirty-one ratifications and nine signatures.) “3. The fourth paragraph of Article 16 shall read as follows: “Nevertheless, the Council may, in the case of particular Members, postpone the coming into force of any of these measures for a specified period where it is satisfied that such a postponement will facilitate the attainment of the object of the measures referred to in the preceding paragraph, or that it is necessary in order to minimise the loss and inconvenience which will be caused to such Members.’ ” (This amendment has obtained thirty ratifications and eleven signatures.) 8On September 21st, 1925, the Assembly voted an amendment, not in force, regard- ing the second paragraph of Article 16: “The Assembly adopts the following resolution, being an amendment to Article 16 414 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS bers of the League, the State or States not members of the League shall be invited to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, upon such conditions as the Council may deem just. If such invitation is accepted, the provisions of Articles 12 to 16 inclusive shall be applied with such modifications as may be deemed necessary by the Council. 2. Upon such invitation being given, the Council shall immediately institute an enquiry into the circumstances of the dispute and recom- mend such action as may seem best and most effectual in the circum- stances. 3. If a State so invited shall refuse to accept the obligations of mem- bership in the League for the purposes of such dispute, and shall resort to war against a Member of the League, the provisions of Article 16 shall be applicable as against the State taking such action. 4. If both parties to the dispute when so invited refuse to accept the obligations of membership in the League for the purposes of such dis- pute, the Council may take such measures and make such recom- mendations as will prevent hostilities and will result in the settle- ment of the dispute. ARTICLE 18 Every treaty or international engagement entered into hereafter by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such treaty or international engagement shall be binding until so registered. ARTICLE I9 The Assembly may from time to time advise the reconsideration by Members of the League of treaties which have become inapplicable and the consideration of international conditions whose continuance might endanger the peace of the world. ARTICLE 20 1. The Members of the League severally agree that this Covenant is accepted as abrogating all obligations or understandings inter se which are inconsistent with the terms thereof, and solemnly under- take that they will not hereafter enter into any engagements incon- sistent with the terms thereof. 2. In case any Member of the League shall, before becoming a Member of the League, have undertaken any obligations inconsistent with the terms of the Covenant, it shall be the duty of such Member to take immediate steps to procure its release from such obligations. of the Covenant: “The words ‘in such case’ in the second paragraph of the original text of Article 16 of the Covenent shall be deleted.” (This amendment has obtained four ratifications and fifteen signatures.) LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 415 ARTICLE 21 Nothing in this Covenant shall be deemed to affect the validity of international engagements, such as treaties of arbitration or regional understandings like the Monroe doctrine, for securing the mainten- ance of peace. ARTICLE 22 1. To those colonies and territories which as a consequence of the late war have ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States which formerly governed them and which are inhabited by peoples not yet able to stand by themselves under the strenuous conditions of the modern world, there should be applied the principle that the well- being and development of such peoples form a sacred trust of civil- isation and that securities for the performance of this trust should be embodied in this Covenant. 2. The best method of giving practical effect to this principle is that the tutelage of such peoples should be entrusted to advanced nations who, by reason of their resources, their experience or their geographical position, can best undertake this responsibility, and who are willing to accept it, and that this tutelage should be exercised by them as Mandatories on behalf of the League. 3. The character of the mandate must differ according to the stage of the development of the people, the geographical situation of the territory, its economic conditions and other similar circumstances. 4. Certain communities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire have reached a stage of development where their existence as inde- pendent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the render- ing of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone. The wishes of these com- munities must be a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory. 5. Other peoples, especially those of Central Africa, are at such a stage that the Mandatory must be responsible for the administration of the territory under conditions which will guarantee freedom of conscience and religion, subject only to the maintenance of public order and morals, the prohibition of abuses such as the slave trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic, and the prevention of the estab- lishment of fortifications or military and naval bases and of military training of the natives for other than police purposes and the defence of territory, and will also secure equal opportunities for the trade and commerce of other Members of the League. 6. There are territories, such as South West Africa and certain of the South Pacific Islands, which, owing to the sparseness of their population, or their small size, or their remoteness from the centres of 416 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS civilisation, or their geographical contiguity to the territory of the Mandatory, and other circumstances, can be best administered under the laws of the Mandatory as integral portions of its territory, sub- ject to the safeguards above mentioned in the interests of the indige- nous populations. 7. In every case of mandate, the Mandatory shall render to the Council an annual report in reference to the territory committed to its charge. 8. The degree of authority, control or administration to be exer- cised by the Mandatory shall, if not previously agreed upon by the Members of the League, be explicitly defined in each case by the Council. g. A permanent Commission shall be constituted to receive and examine the annual reports of the Mandatories and to advise the Council on all matters relating to the observance of the mandates. ARTICLE 23 Subject to and in accordance with the provisions of international conventions existing or hereafter to be agreed upon, the Members of the League: (a) will endeavour to secure and maintain fair and humane condi- tions of labour for men, women and children, both in their own countries and in all countries to which their commercial and industrial relations extend, and for that purpose will establish and maintain the necessary international organisations; (2) undertake to secure just treatment of the native inhabitants of territories under their control; (c) will entrust the League with the general supervision over the execution of agreements with regard to the traffic in women and children, and the traffic in opium and other dangerous drugs; (d) will entrust the League with the general supervision of the trade in arms and ammunition with the countries in which the control of this traffic is necessary in the common interest; (e) will make provision to secure and maintain freedom of com- munications and of transit and equitable treatment for the commerce of all Members of the League. In this connection, the special necessities of the regions devastated during the war of 1914-1918 shall be borne in mind; (f) will endeavour to take steps in matters of international concern for the prevention and control of disease. ARTICLE 24 1. There shall be placed under the direction of the League the inter- national bureaux already established by general treaties if the parties LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 417 to such treaties consent. All such international bureaux and all com- missions for the regulation of matters of international interest here- after constituted shall be placed under the direction of the League. 2. In all matters of international interest which are regulated by general conventions but which are not placed under the control of international bureaux or commissions, the Secretariat of the League shall, subject to the consent of the Council and if desired by the parties, collect and distribute all relevant information and shall render any other assistance which may be necessary or desirable. 3. The Council may include as part of the expenses of the Secre- tariat the expenses of any bureau or commission which is placed under the direction of the League. ARTICLE 25 The Members of the League agree to encourage and promote the establishment and co-operation of duly authorised voluntary national Red Cross organisations having as purposes the improvement of health, the prevention of disease and the mitigation of suffering throughout the world. ARTICLE 26 1. Amendments to this Covenant will take effect when ratified by the Members of the League whose Representatives compose the Coun- cil and by a majority of the Members of the League whose Repre- sentatives compose the Assembly.® 2. No such amendments shall bind any Member of the League which signifies its dissent therefrom but in that case it shall cease to be a Member of the League.?° Amendments not in force. (a) On October 3rd, 1921, the Assembly voted the following amendment, not in force, to the first paragraph of Article 26: “The first paragraph of Article 26 of the Covenant shall be replaced by the following text: ““*Amendments to the present Covenant the text of which shall have been voted by the Assembly on a three-fourths majority, in which there shall be included the votes of all the Members of the Council represented at the meeting, will take effect when ratified ‘by the Members of the League whose representatives composed the Council when the vote was taken and by the majority of those whoserepresentatives form the Assembly.’ ” (This amendment has obtained thirty-seven ratifications and eight signatures.) (4) On October 3rd, 1921, the Assembly voted a resolution to insert the following new paragraph after paragraph 1: “Tf the required number of ratifications shall not have been obtained within twenty- two months after the vote of the Assembly, the proposed amendment shall remain with- out effect.” (This amendment has obtained thirty-seven ratifications and seven signatures.) 104Amendment not in force. On October 3rd, 1921, the Assembly voted the following amendment, not in force, 418 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ANNEX TO THE COVENANT" I. Or1cInaAL MEMBERS OF THE LEaAGUuE oF NarTIons, SIGNATORIES OF THE TREATY OF PEACE United States of America Haiti Belgium Hejaz Bolivia Honduras Brazil Italy British Empire Japan Canada Liberia Australia Nicaragua South Africa Panama - New Zealand Peru India Poland China Portugal Cuba Roumania Ecuador Serb-Croat-Slovene State France Siam Greece Czechoslovakia Guatemala Uruguay States Invited to Accede to the Covenant Argentine Republic Persia Chile Salvador Colombia Spain Denmark Sweden Netherlands Switzerland Norway Venezuela Paraguay II, FIRST SECRETARY-GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS The Hon. Sir James Eric Drummond, K.C.M.G., C.B. regarding the second paragraph of Article 26: “The second paragraph of the present Article 26 shall be replaced by the two follow- , ing paragraphs: “ ‘The Secretary-General shall inform the Members of the taking effect of an amend- ment. ““Any Member of the League which has not at that time ratified the amendment is free to notify the Secretary-General within a year of its refusal to accept it, but in that case it shall cease to be a Member of the League.’ ” (This amendment has obtained thirty-seven ratifications and seven signatures.) Qn September joth, 1938, the Assembly voted the following amendment (not in force) regarding the Annex: The first part of the Annex shall be omitted. II. RULES OF PROCEDURE OF THE ASSEMBLY. REVISED EDITION, NOVEMBER 1, 19382 RwLE I. RuLE 1. SESSIONS Ordinary 1. The Assembly shall meet in general session every year at the seat of the League of Nations, commencing on the Monday which falls in the period September toth to September 16th inclusive. Extraordinary 2. Sessions may also be held at such times as the Assembly at a previous meeting decides, and at such times as the Council, by a majority vote, decides. 3. If a Member of the League considers a session to be desirable, it may request the Secretary-General to summon a special session of the Assembly. The Secretary-General shall thereupon inform the other Members of the League of the request, and enquire whether they con- - cur in it. If within a period of one month from the date of the com- munication of the Secretary-General, a majority of the Members concur in the request, a special session of the Assembly shall be sum- moned. ~ Rue 2. Prace or MEETING The sessions of the Assembly shall be held at the seat of the League, or, in exceptional circumstances, at such other place as is designated by the Assembly or by a majority of the Council, or approved by a majority of the Members of the League. Rute 3. Summons 1. The sessions of the Assembly shall be summoned by the Presi- dent of the Council, acting through the Secretary-General. 2. The summons shall be addressed to the Members of the League not less than four months before the date fixed for the opening of the session. In exceptional circumstances, however, the Council, by a majority vote, may sanction a shorter period. 1Document [C.144.M.92.1937.] (1937.1.). Annexes I to VI are not reprinted here. The footnotes, with the exception of the present one, are those in Document [C.144.M.92. 1937.]. 420 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 3. Nothing contained in paragraph 2 of this Rule shall affect the provisions, concerning special cases, contained in the Covenant. Rue 4. AGENDA 1. The agenda shall be drawn up by the Secretary-General with the approval of the President of the Council. The complete agenda shall be circulated as nearly as possible four months before the date fixed for the opening of the session. 2. The agenda of a general session shall include: (a) A report on the work of the Council since the last session of the Assembly, on the work of the Secretariat, and on the measures taken to execute the decision of the Assembly; (2) All items whose inclusion has been ordered by the Assembly at a previous session; (c) All items proposed by the Council; (d) All items proposed by a Member of the League; and (e) The Budget for the next fiscal period, and the report on the atcounts of the last fiscal period. Inclusion of Additional Items 3. Any Member of the League may, at least one month before the date fixed for the opening of the session, request the inclusion of ad- ditional items in the agenda. Such items shall be placed on a supple- mentary list, which shall be circulated to the Members of the League at least three weeks before the date fixed for the opening of the session. The Assembly shall decide whether items on the supplementary list shall be included in the agenda of the session. 4. The Assembly may in exceptional circumstances place additional items on the agenda; but all consideration of such items shall, unless otherwise ordered by a two-thirds majority of the Assembly, be post- poned until four days after they have been placed on the agenda, and until a committee has reported upon them. 4 a. No proposal for the placing of a new question on the agenda of the Assembly may be signed by more than fifteen Members of the League. 5. No proposal for a modification of the allocation of expenses for the time being in force shall be inserted in the agenda, unless it has been communicated to the Members of the League at least four months before the date fixed for the opening of the session. Rute 5. ComMunicaTION oF NAMES OF REPRESENTATIVES. FuLL Powers 1. Each Member shall communicate to the Secretary-General, if possible one week before the date fixed for the opening of the session, the names of its representatives, of whom there shall be not more than three. The names of substitute-representatives may be added. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 421 2. The full powers of the representatives shall be delivered to the Secretary-General, if possible, one week before the date fixed for the opening of the session. They shall be issued either by the Head of the State or by the Minister for Foreign Affairs.” 3. A Committee of nine members for the examination of the full powers shall be elected by the Assembly on the proposal of the Presi- dent. The Committee shall appoint its own Chairman and Vice-Chair- man. It shall report without delay. 4. Any representative to whose admission objection has been made shall sit provisionally with the same rights as other representatives, unless the Assembly decides otherwise. Rute 6. SusBstTiruTE REPRESENTATIVES AND SUBSTITUTES 1. In addition to the substitute-representatives mentioned in para- graph 1 of Rule 5, the representatives of a Member of the League at- tending the Assembly, acting together as a delegation, may appoint substitutes. Any such appointment shall be communicated in writing to the President. 2. A substitute-representative appointed by a Member of the League may take the place of a representative without nomination by the representatives. 3. A substitute-representative or substitute may take the place of a representative who is absent from a meeting of the Assembly, or is temporarily prevented from taking part in its deliberations, but, if the representative is present at the meeting, the substitute representa- tive or substitute is only entitled to assist him. Deputies and Technical Advisers. 4. A delegation may appoint for service on a committee a deputy or technical adviser other than those referred to in the above para- graphs of this Rule; but a deputy or adviser so appointed shall not be eligible for appointment as Chairman or Rapporteur, or for a seat in the Assembly. Rue 7. PResIDENT, VICE-PRESIDENTS AND GENERAL ComMITTEE® 1. The General Committee of the Assembly shall consist of the President of the Assembly, eight Vice-Presidents and the Chairmen It is obvious that, in the case of countries which do not possess a Minister for For- eign Affairs, the full, powers may be issued by an authority possessing similar or equiy- alent powers. 8On September 3oth, 1933, the Assembly approved the following recommendation, which was made to it by the General Committee: “When proceeding to the election of the Vice-Presidents of the Assembly, in applica- tion of Rule 7, paragraphs 1 and 4, of the Rules of Procedure, the voting-papers should not bear the names of individuals, but should be marked “The First Delegate’ of such and such a country.” 422 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS of the main Committees of the Assembly, the Agenda Committee and the Committee for the examination of the full powers. The Assembly may decide to add to the General Committee the — Chairmen of other Assembly Committees and, in exceptional cases, other members. 2. The President shall be elected at the beginning of each session. 3. Until the election of the President, the President of the Council shall act as President of the Assembly. 4. The election of the Vice-Presidents shall take place at one of the early meetings of the session. Rute 7(a). AGENDA COMMITTEE 1. An Agenda Committee shall be set up at the beginning of each session. It shall consist of seven members, who shall be appointed by the Assembly on the nomination of the President. 2. The Committee shall elect its own Chairman and Vice-Chairman. 3. The Committee shall consider applications for the inclusion of new questions in the agenda of the Assembly, and shall report to the Assembly thereon. 4. Proposals for the mere reference to one of the main Committees of portions of the Report on the Work of the League shall be decided upon by the Assembly without previous reference to the Agenda Committee. Rute 7(4). Nomination ComMItTTEE4 1. At the commencement of each session, the Assembly shall appoint a committee of eleven members whose duty shall be to nominate candidates for functions which carry with them a seat on the General Committee. 2. The provisional President of the Assembly shall submit proposals to it regarding the composition of this Committee. 3. The Members of the Assembly and the Committees shall retain the right to vote for persons other than those proposed by the above-mentioned Committee. , Rute 8. Functions oF PRESIDENT AND GENERAL CoMMITTEE 1. The President shall announce the opening, suspension and ad- journment of the meetings of the Assembly, direct the work of the Assembly, ensure the observance of the Rules of Procedure, accord the right to address the Assembly, declare the debates to be closed, put questions to the vote, and announce the result of the voting. 4On October 10th, 1936, the Assembly adopted as an experiment the procedure laid down in this rule, which, unless otherwise decided in the interval, is to have effect down to the termination of the ordinary session of 1939. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 423 2. In the general direction of the work of the Assembly, in the con- stitution of such committees as the Assembly decides to create, in deciding on the communications to be made to the Assembly, in the framing of the agenda for each meeting, and in the determination of the order of priority for its various items, the President shall be assist- ed by the General Committee. RuLeE g. SECRETARIAT 1. The Secretary-General shall be responsible for the organisation of the Secretariat of the Assembly and of the secretariat of any com- mittees set up by the Assembly. 2. The Secretary-General may be assisted or replaced at the meet- ings of the Assembly by a deputy or deputies. The Secretary-General, or one of his deputies, may at any time, on the invitation of the Presi- dent, bring before the Assembly reports concerning any question hich j is being considered by the Assembly, and may be invited by the President to make verbal communications concerning any question under consideration. Rute 10. DocuMENTs 1. It shall be the duty of the Secretariat, inter alia, to receive, print, circulate and translate documents, reports and resolutions; to trans- late speeches made at the meetings; to draft, print and circulate the Minutes of the session; to have the custody and proper preservation of the documents in the archives of the Assembly; to publish the re- ports of the meetings, and, generally, to perform all other work which the Assembly thinks fit to entrust to it. 2. All documents emanating from the Assembly shall be circulated to the Governments of the Members of the League. Rute 11. Pusuiciry or PLENary MEETINGS 1. The public shall be admitted to the plenary meetings of the As- sembly, by cards distributed by the Secretary-General. 2. The Assembly may decide that particular meetings shall be private. 3. All decisions of the Assembly upon items on the agenda, which have been taken at a private meeting, shall be announced at a public meeting of the Assembly. RULE 12 (Deleted.) RuLeE 13. CoMMUNICATIONS TO THE ASSEMBLY At the beginning of each meeting the President shall present to the 424 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Assembly all communications addressed to the Assembly or to the League, the importance of which appears to him to warrant such action. Rue 14. CommitreEs® Constitution 1. The Assembly shall establish such committees as it thinks fit, for the consideration of the items on the agenda. Items of the same nature will be referred to the same committee. Reports of Committees, particularly Reports involuing Expenditure 2. The Assembly shall not decide items on the agenda in full meet- ing until the report of a committee upon them has been presented and circulated, unless the Assembly itself, by a two-thirds majority, deter- mines aebcomt Decisions involving expenditure shall be oubieee to the rules laid down in the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations.® Reports by a committee involving the expenditure of money must indicate whether the expenditure will constitute part of the general expenses of the League or whether it will be recovered from the Mem- bers of the League particularly concerned. No resolution involving expenditure shall in any case be voted by the Assembly before the Finance Committee shall have expressed its opinion on the advisability of the proposed expenditure from the point of view of general budgetary resources.’ Membership 3. Each delegation may designate one member, and may nominate technical advisers, for each committee. Officers 4. Each committee shall appoint its Chairman and Rapporteurs. Sub-committees 5. Each committee may appoint sub-committees, which shall elect their own officers. 5On October 10th, 1936, the Assembly decided that the following rule, established as an experiment by the Assembly’s resolution of October 11th, 1933, should be main- tained for the session of 1937: The President of the Council, after consulting the Chairman of the Supervisory Com- mission, may convene the Finance Committee for a date preceding by not more than one week the first meeting of the ordinary session of the Assembly. The Committee shall be composed of the representatives accredited for the purpose by the Members of the League. It shall appoint its Chairman, who shall thereby become a member of the General Com- mittee of the Assembly under the terms of Rule 7 of the Rules of Procedure. The establish- ment of the Committee shall be reported to the Assembly at the first plenary meeting of the Assembly. 6See Annex III. 7See Annex II. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 425 Publicity of Meetings. Minutes 6. Each committee shall meet in private unless it decides otherwise. It shall keep a register of its discussions, and Minutes, which shall be published at the earliest possible date, but not until they have been approved by the committee. They may at any time be consulted by any Member of the Assembly. Right to speak in Committees 7. Every representative shall have the right to place before any committee any communication which he considers should be made to it, but no representative may, without special leave from the Chair- man, speak at a meeting of any committee of which he is not a mem- ber. Secretariat 8. The Secretary-General or his deputies may make to any com- mittee or sub-committee any report or verbal communication which he or they may consider desirable. Rute 14(a). PRocEpDURE FOR PRESENTATION AND ADOPTION OF REPORTS OF COMMITTEES IN PLENARY SESSION 1. When the reports and resolutions submitted by the various Com- mittees of the Assembly are brought up for adoption in plenary ses- sion, the President, in the cases indicated below, shall read the titles of the reports and put forthwith to the vote the resolutions which are proposed. 2. The procedure provided for in paragraph 1 shall only apply in cases where the Committee has unanimously declared that it does not consider a discussion of the report in plenary session to be necessary and where no delegation has subsequently asked the President to open a discussion on the report. The report must be circulated to the delegations twenty-four hours before it is brought up in plenary ses- sion. Rue 15. Procepure For Discussions 1. No representative may address the Assembly without having previously obtained the permission of the President. 2. Speakers shall be called upon in the order in which they have signified their desire to speak. The Chairman and the Rapporteur of a committee may be accorded precedence for the purpose of defend- ing or explaining the conclusions arrived at by their committee. The same principle shall apply to any Member of the Council. 3. The President may call a speaker to order if his remarks are not 426 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS relevant to the subject under discussion. If necessary, he may direct the speaker to resume his seat. 4. When a motion is under discussion, a representative may rise to a point of order, and such point of order shall be immediately decided by the President in accordance with the Rules of Proceedure. 5. The Assembly may limit the time allowed to each speaker. Rue 16. TRANSLATION OF SPEECHES AND DocuMENTS 1. Speeches in French shall be summarized in English, and vice versa, by an interpreter belonging to the secretariat. 2. A representative speaking in another language shall provide for the translation of his speech into one of these two languages. 3. All documents, resolutions and reports circulated by the Presi- dent or the Secretariat shall be rendered in both French and English. 4. Any representative may have documents circulated in a language other than French or English, but the Secretariat will not be respon- sible for their translation or printing. 5. Any Member of the League, or any group of Members, may re- quire that all documents and publications of the League shall be regu- larly translated into, and printed and circulated in, a language other than French and English, but shall in such case defray all the nec- essary expenses. Rute 17. REsoLuTions, AMENDMENTS AND Motions 1. Resolutions, amendments and motions must be introduced in writing and handed to the President. The President shall cause copies to be distributed to the representatives. 1 a. No resolution, amendment or motion may be signed by more than fifteen Members of the League. 2. As a general rule, no proposal shall be discussed or put to the vote at any meeting of the Assembly unless copies of it have been circulated to all representatives not later than the day preceding the meeting. 3. The President may, however, permit the discussion and con- sideration of amendments, or of motions as to procedure, without pre- vious circulation of copies. Rute 18 Previous Question or Adjournment 1. During the discussion of any question, any representative may move the previous question or the adjournment. Any such motion shall have priority in the debate. In addition to the proposer of the motion, two representatives may speak in favour of, and two against, the motion. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 427 Division of Proposals 2. Parts of a proposal shall be voted on separately, if a representa- tive request that the proposal be divided. Closure 4 3. Arepresentative may at any time move the closure of the debate, whether any other representative has signified his wish to speak or not. If application is made for permission to speak against the closure, it may be accorded to not more than two speakers. 4. The President shall take the sense of the Assembly on a motion for closure. If the Assembly decides in favour of the closure, the Presi- dent shall declare the closure of the debate. Procedure for voting Proposals and Amendments 5. When a number of proposals are before the Assembly, the pro- posal furthest removed in substance from the principal one shall be voted on first. 6. If an amendment striking out part of a proposal is moved, the Assembly shall first vote on whether the words in question shall stand part of the proposal. If the decision is in the negative, the amend-. ment shall then be put to the vote. 7. When an amendment adds to a proposal it shall be voted on first, and if it is adopted the amended proposal shall then be voted on. Rute 19. Majority 1. Except where otherwise expressly provided in the Covenant or by the terms of a treaty, decisions of the Assembly shall be taken by a unanimous vote of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. 2. All matters of procedure at a meeting of the Assembly, including the appointment of committees to investigate particular matters, shall be decided by a majority of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. 3. All decisions taken in virtue of these Rules shall be considered as matters of procedure. 4. A majority decision requires the affirmative votes of more than half of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. 5. For the purposes of this Rule, representatives who abstain from voting shall be considered as not present. Rue 20. “Appetit NoMINnAL” The Assembly shall vote by “Appel Nominal,” except when the Members of the League represented at the meeting agree that the method of voting shall be by heads of delegations rising in their seats, 428 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS and except in the cases provided for in Rule 21. The “Appel Nominal” shall be taken in one of the following manners, as the Assembly may decide: (a) The name of each delegation shall be called, and one of its mem-. bers shall reply “Yes,” ““No,” or ““Not voting.” The result of the vote shall be recorded and announced to the Assembly; or (2) The delegation of each Member of the League represented at the meeting shall be provided with two voting tickets, on which the name of the country is written, one red and one blue, the former being “Aye” the latter ‘““No’’. The voting tickets shall be deposited in an urn placed near the President’s platform. When all the votes have been collected the President shall declare the ballot closed, and the Gen- eral Committee shall proceed to count the votes. The individual votes shall be communicated to the Assembly and the result shall be an- nounced by the President. Rute 21. ELecrions 1. All decisions relating to individuals shall be taken by a secret bal- lot. 2. If, when one person only is to be elected, no one person obtains at the first ballot an absolute majority of votes, an entirely new ballot shall be taken; but on this occasion the voting shall be confined to the two candidates who obtained the largest number of votes at the first ballot. If there is at this ballot an equality of votes for the two can- didates, the elder candidate shall be declared elected. 3. When a number of elective places of the same nature are to be filled at one time, those persons who obtain an absolute majority at the first ballot shall be elected. If the number of persons obtaining such majority is less than the number of persons to be elected, there shall be a second ballot to fill the remaining places, the voting being re- tricted to the unsuccessful candidates who obtained the greatest num- ber of votes at the first ballot, not more than double in number the places remaining to be filled. Those candidates, to the number required to be elected, who receive the greatest number of votes at the second ballot shall be declared elected.® Rute 22. Equatiry In Votinc. SEconp VoTE In case of equality in any voting other than that referred to in Rule 21, in which a majority is required, a second vote shall be taken in the course of the next meeting; this meeting shall be held within 48 hours 8For the rules concerning the election of members of the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice, see Annex VI. Annex VI is not reprinted here. | LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 429 from the date on which the first vote was taken, and it shall be | expressly mentioned on the agenda that a second vote will be taken on | _the matter in question. Unless there is at this subsequent meeting a ‘majority in favour of the proposal, it shall be considered as lost. RuLeE 224. ELEcTIon or Non-PERMANENT MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL 1. The Members whose representatives are to sit on the Council as non-permanent Members of that body shall be selected by the Assem- bly by secret ballot. 2. Where several seats are to be filled, the election shall be made by voting a list of names. Any ballot-paper containing more names than there are seats to be filled shall be null and void. 3. No Member shall be elected at the first or at the second ballot unless it has obtained at least the absolute majority of the votes. If, after two ballots, there still remain seats to filled, a third ballot shall be held upon a list consisting of the candidates which obtained most votes at the second ballot, up to a number double that of the seats still to be filled, and those Members shall be elected which obtain the greatest number of votes. 4. If two or more Members obtain the same number of votes and there is not a-seat available for each, a special ballot shall be held be- tween them; if they again obtain an equal number of votes, the Pres- ident shall decide between them by drawing lots. RuLE 23. ADJOURNMENT OR SUSPENSION OF MEETINGS 1. The President may declare a meeting to be adjourned or suspend- ed if a proposal for adjournment or suspension made by him does not meet with objection from the Assembly. 2. The President shall declare an adjournment or supension of the meeting upon a vote to this effect by the Assembly. Rute 24. Revision or RESOLUTIONS The General Committee, in cases where it deems it necessary, may revise the resolutions adopted by the Assembly, changing their form but not their substance. Any such changes shall be reported to the Assembly. Rue 25. VERBATIM REporTS The verbatim report of each meeting shall be drawn up by the Sec- 430 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS retariat and submitted to the Assembly after approval by the Presi dent. Rue 26. CrrcuLaTIOoN or ASSEMBLY RESOLUTIONS The resolutions adopted by the Assembly shall be circulated by the Secretary-General to the Members of the League within fifteen days after the termination of the session. RuLeE 27. APPLICATION OF RULES TO CoMMITTEE PROCEEDINGS These Rules of Procedure shall apply to the proceedings of commit- tees of the Assembly.?® RuLe 28. ALTERATION OF RULES OF PROCEDURE These Rules of Procedure may be altered by a decision of the As- sembly; but no such alteration shall be made except upon a majority vote of the Assembly, taken after a committee has reported on the proposed alteration. 9As regards the adoption of decisions by committees by a majority vote, and the ques- tion of minority reports, see the report adopted by the Assembly in 1924 (Annex V). Annex V is not reprinted here. III. RULES OF PROCEDURE OF THE COUNCIL. ADOPTED BY THE COUNCIL ON MAY 26TH, 1933? ARTICLE I. Ordinary sessions 1. The Council shall meet in ordinary session four times in each year —namely, on the third Monday in January, the second Monday in May, three days before the meeting of the Assembly and, for the fourth session, at a date following closely upon the appointment by the Assembly of the non-permanent members of the Council and fixed by the President of the Council. Extraordinary sessions 2. The Council may at any time decide to meet in extraordinary session. Date of opening 3. The Council must meet, at the request of any Member of the League of Nations (if necessary, in extraordinary session), in the cir- cumstances referred to in Articles 11, 15 and 17 of the Covenant. 4. If not fixed by the Council, the date of the opening of an extra- ordinary session shall be fixed by the President, if possible after con- sultation with his colleagues. 5. The President of the Council, after consulting his colleagues and with the consent of the majority, may, where necessary, advance or retard the date of the opening of a session of the Council. The Presi- dent may not, however, without the consent of all his colleagues, ad- vance or retard by more than seven days the opening of an ordinary session. 6. The Secretary-General shall give notice to the members of the Council of the date at which a session is to begin, unless the session is to be held at a date provided by the cia Rules or fixed by the Council. ArTIcLe II. PLAcE or Ree nee The sessions of the Council shall be held at the seat of the League of Nations, except in cases where the majority of the members of the Council consider that the Council should meet elsewhere. 1Document [C.197.M.106.1938.] (1938.3), including Annexes I and II. Annex I is not reprinted here. 4 432 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Articte III. Agenda 1. A provisional agenda shall be drawn up by the Secretary-General and approved by the President of the Council. It shall in all cases in- clude any questions which a Member of the League has asked the Council to consider. It shall, so far as possible, show the rapporteurs for the various questions and give references to the documents re- lating thereto. 2. The provisional agenda shall be sent to the members of the Coun- cil not less than three weeks before the opening of the session, except in the case of the fourth ordinary session of the year or of a session the date of which is such as to make it impossible to maintain this interval. 3. Any subsequent modification of the provisional agenda shall be communicated to the members of the Council. “Rapporteurs” 4. At the last ordinary session of each year the Council shall draw up a list of rapporteurs for the various matters with which it is habit- ually called upon to deal. 5. Where rapporteurs have not been appointed by the Council, they shall be appointed by the President. Adoption of Agenda 6. At the opening of the session, the Council shall adopt its agenda at a private meeting. Insertion of items during session 7. The Council may, by a majority, add during a meeting new ques- tions to its agenda. In such case, unless the Council otherwise unani- mously decides, such questions shall not be discussed before the next meeting. ArtTicLe IV. PresIpENCY oF THE CoUNCIL 1. The representatives on the Council shall preside over its sessions in rotation in the alphabetical order in French of the names of the countries which they represent. 2. A President shall, in principle, enter into office at the beginning of an ordinary session and remain in office until the opening of the next ordinary session. 3. Extraordinary sessions shall be presided over by the President for the time being in office. 4. If the representative who should act as President considers that he should decline to do so during a particular session, or during the consideration of a particular matter, the Council shall arrange for - another member to act as President. | | LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 433 ArtTicLE V. TEMPORARY REPLACEMENT OF PRESIDENT Where, during the interval between sessions of the Council, the _ Secretary-General, for the purposes of the application of the provi- _ sions of the present Rules or for any other purpose, has occasion to ap- _ ply to the President of the Council and the President is prevented from acting, the Secretary-General shall apply to the last President, if _ the country which he represents continues to belong to the Council. _ If the last President is unable to act, the Secretary-General shall apply, _ subject to the same condition, to his predecessor, and, thereafter, in accordance with the same system, to earlier Presidents of the Council. ArticLe VI. CHANGES IN THE PRESIDENCY 1. If the person who is President ceases to represent his country on the Council, he shall be replaced by the new representative. 2. In like manner, if a former President has ceased to represent his country on the Council, the new representative shall act in his place for the purposes of Article V of the present Rules. ArticLe VII. Publicity of meetings 1. Subject to the provisions of Article III, paragraph 6, and Article X of the present Rules, the meetings of the Council shall, unless the Council otherwise decides, be held in public. Circulation of reports 2. Unless they have been previously circulated, the reports of rap- porteurs and the documents to which they relate shall, so far as pos- sible, be sent to the members of the Council not less than forty-eight hours before the opening of the meeting at which they are discussed. Where this has been done, the report will not be read, unless the rap- porteur desires or another member of the Council asks that it shall be read; the rapporteurs may always give such explanations in regard to their reports as they consider desirable. The text of resolutions pro- posed in the reports shall be read in all cases. ArticLe VIII. Quorum The Council shall not discuss or decide upon any matter unless the majority of its members are present. ARTICLE IX, Unanimity 1. Except where otherwise expressly provided by the Covenant, or 434 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS by the terms of any other instrument which is to be applied, decisions at any meeting of the Council shall require the agreement of all the Members of the League represented at the meeting. Majority decisions 2. All matters of procedure at meetings of the Council, including the appointment of committees to investigate particular matters, shall be regulated by the Council and may be decided by a majority of the Members of the League represented at the meeting. Vote by roll call 3. Subject to the provisions of Article X of the present Rules, each member of the Council shall be called upon separately to vote, if a member of the Council so requires. In counting the votes, abstentions from voting shall be disregarded. ArTICLE X. Decisions ConcERNING PERSONS All decisions concerning persons shall be taken at a private meeting. On the demand of any member of the Council, the voting shall be by secret ballot. ArTIcLE XI. Minutes 1. The Minutes of the meetings of the Council shall be kept by the Secretariat. They shall be published. 2. The Minutes of each meeting of the Council shall be sent as soon as possible to the members of the Council, who shall, within forty-eight hours, inform the Secretariat of any corrections which they may de- sire to have made in their own speeches. 3. Where the Minutes were sent to the members of the Council less than forty-eight hours before the close of the session, they shall be con- sidered as approved if no corrections have been asked for within ten days. Summary record 4. The Council may decide not to have published Minutes. In this case, a summary record in a single copy shall alone be made. Such rec- ord shall be kept in the Secretariat of the League of Nations, where the representatives of Governments which took part in the meeting may have corrections made in their own speeches within a period of ten days. On the expiration of this period, the record shall be consid- ered as approved and shall be signed by the Secretary-General. Rep- resentatives of the said Governments shall at all times have the right to consult the record at the Secretariat. | LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 435 | ArTicLe XII. Administrative measures adopted by corrrespondence 1, When the Council is not in session, its members may be consulted by correspondence by the Secretary-General, on instructions from the President, and may by this means adopt such measures of an admin- ‘istrative character as appear on grounds of urgency to be strictly necessary before the Council again meets. Financial measures taken by President 2. Subject to confirmation by the Council at its next session, the President of the Council, at the request of the Secretary-General, may, in the interval between sessions, take financial measures of an urgent character which fall within the competence of the Council, such as the approval of transfers, charging of expenditure to the Council’s vote for unforeseen expenditure, and advances from the Working Capital Fund. ArticteE XIII. Pres—ENcE oF CoMMITTEE CHAIRMEN, ETC. The chairmen and members of committees, experts and officials of the League may be admitted to give information or assistance at meetings of the Council. ARTICLE XIV. Amendment of Rules 1. Subject to the provisions of the Covenant, the present Rules may be amended by a three-fourths majority, subject to the proposal for amendment of the Rules having been first placed on the agenda. Departure from Rules 2. Subject to the same restriction, a departure from the provisions of the present Rules may be sanctioned, by the same majority, without its being necessary for a proposal to that effect to be first placed on the agenda. ANNEX II. REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COUNCIL PROCEDURE I. Inrropucrory Note The Committee appointed by the Council on May 27th, 1937 (ninety-seventh session), to consider certain points in connection with Council procedure was composed as follows: United Kingdom: Mr. R. C. S. Stevenson; Chile: His Excellency M. F. Garcia-Oldini; China: His Excellency Dr. Hoo Chi-tsai; 436 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS France: M. Lagarde; Poland: His Excellency M. Tytus Komarnicki. M. Komarnicki was appointed Rapporteur. The Committee was of opinion that it would be a mistake to at- tempt to regulate the procedure of the Council in too great detail. Nevertheless, it considered that experience had shown that a number of points not covered by the Rules of Procedure might with advantage be clarified. Moreover, it thought that it might be convenient if, on one or two points, the procedure of the Council, as established by custom, were expressly stated. The Committee therefore submits ANE following points for the consideration of the Council. The Committee does not consider it necessary, at all events at the present stage, to amend or supplement the Rules of Procedure. Certain resolutions on procedure already adopted by the Coun- cil but not included in its Rules of Procedure, and on which the Com- mittee has no suggestions to make, are annexed for convenience to the present report. II. REcOMMENDATIONS OF THE COMMITTEE 1. Secret Meetings (a) It is desirable to limit as far as possible the number of persons attending secret meetings. It is therefore recommended that each member of the Council be normally accompanied by not more than one assistant. If, for exceptional reasons, a member of the Council wishes to be accompanied by more than one assistant, he should so inform the President beforehand. In no case should the number of as- sistants exceed three. The same considerations apply to the number of persons who may accompany the Secretary-General (apart from technical staff). (4) It is desirable that, where circumstances permit, the Council should issue a communiqué. The preparation of such communiqué might normally be left to the President and the Secretary-General. As regards information of a confidential nature, of importance to permanent delegates or other representatives of the Members of the League duly authorised by their respective Governments to follow the Council’s proceedings, the latter might empower the President or the Secretary-General to furnish such information with due regard both for the interests of the League and for the legitimate desire of these representatives to be kept duly informed of the general course of the Council’s proceedings. Except in so far as the issue of information is authorised by the Council itself, no person present has the right to divulge what passed at the meeting. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 437 2. Private Meetings (a) With a view to avoiding overcrowding in the room assigned to the Council for its private meetings, it is recommended that each member of the Council be normally accompanied by not more than three assistants. If, for exceptional reasons, a member of the Council _ wishes to be accompanied by more than three assistants, he should so inform the President beforehand. In no case should the number of as- _ sistants exceed five. The representatives of Members of the League not represented on the Council may also attend private meetings. In view of the limited accommodation available, however, it is desirable that, as far as pos- sible, each Member should be represented by one person only. The Secretary-General shall limit as far as possible the number of officials attending private meetings. The Committee considers that a reasonable allocation of the seating accommodation available at private meetings would be as follows: For each Council delegation .. oh a SEATS. For representatives of Members of the Lessee not: re- presented on the Council .. j I§ seats. For members of the Secretariat (other shes becheneall staff) . ott Srolseats: (2) It is recommended. that the President should open the private meeting not later than five minutes after the time announced. 3. Adoption of Agenda It is recommended that the following procedure, which corresponds to the practice generally adopted hitherto, should be followed, unless the Council, in a given case, should decide otherwise: At the private meeting at which it adopts the agenda, whether of the session or of the meeting, the Council sits in its ordinary composi- tion. Nevertheless, if the representative of a Member of the League entitled to send a representative to the Council for the discussion of the substance of an item asks permission to present any observations to the Council in regard to the inclusion of that item on the agenda, that representative is invited to the Council table. Similarly, if any discussion in regard to the inclusion of the item otherwise arises, the representative of such Member of the League, if present in the room, is invited to the Council table. 4. Voting It is recommended that the following procedure, which corresponds to the practice generally adopted hitherto, should be followed, unless the Council, in a given case, should decide otherwise: When a vote by roll-call is required under Article IX, paragraph 3, of the Rules of Procedure, it shall be taken in French alphabetical order 438 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS of the Members of the League represented at the meeting, the Presi- dent voting last. In cases in which the vote concerns a dispute, the| representatives of the parties to the dispute shall vote after the other members of the Council and the President. The vote of the parties shall also be taken in French alphabetical order. 5. Distribution of the Text of Speeches In deference to the dignity of Council meetings, it is recommended that those delegations desirous of communicating the text of a speech to the Press should wait, before doing so, until the speaker in question has finished speaking. 6. Presidency of the Council In order to expedite the operation of the-system of rotation, it is recommended that the practice followed hitherto, by which the two autumn sessions of the Council are presided over by the same Presi- dent, should be discontinued, and that a new President should take office for each of the four regular sessions of the Council. 7. Deputations The President of the Council cannot speak in the name of the Coun- cil unless he has been specially requested to do so by the latter, and therefare should not, in that capacity, receive deputations. Any state- ment made to him should therefore be received by him in his capacity as a member of the Council only. 8. Reports of Technical Committees In order to avoid to some extent the inconvenience resulting from members of the Council being asked to discuss reports of technical Committees distributed during or immediately before the Council session, it is recommended that the following practice be observed: When the report of a standing technical Committee has not been distributed to the Council at least one week before the date fixed for the opening of the session, the relevant question shall be excluded from the revised agenda which is distributed by the Secretariat just before the session. Members of the Council shall nevertheless retain their right, under Article III, paragraph 7, of the Rules of Procedure, to pro- pose to the Council that the discussion of a particular report should be added to the agenda in the course of the session. 9. Presence of Representatives of League Committees at the Council Table It is generally unnecessary for the chairman or other representatives of League Committees to come to the Council table for the discussion of their Committees’ reports. Nevertheless, it is open to the Rapport- eur for the particular question on the agenda to ask the Secretary- General to arrange for the representation of the Committee, should | | LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 439 special circumstances appear to the Rapporteur to warrant such ac- sion. 10. Occasional Speeches Occasional speeches, such as speeches of condolence or congratu- ation, are normally made by the President on behalf of the Council as a whole, so that any member of the Council may refrain from speak- ing without any discourtesy being imputed to him. Members of the Council other than the President are nevertheless at liberty to speak on such occasions, but it is recommended that so far as possible they should make their intention of speaking known at the private meeting preceding the public meeting in question. IV. SECRETARIAT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS: STAFF REGULATIONS? DUTIES AND OBLIGATIONS OF OFFICIALS ARTICLE I~ , 1. The officials of the Secretariat of the League of Nations are ex- clusively international officials and their duties are not national, but international. By accepting appointment, they pledge themselves to discharge their functions and to regulate their conduct with the in-| terests of the League alone in view. They are subject to the authority of the Secretary-General, and are responsible to him in the exercise of their functions, as provided in these Regulations. They may not seek or receive instructions from any Government or other authority ex- ternal to the Secretariat of the League of Nations. 2. No official of the Secretariat may, during the term of his ap- pointment, accept from any Government any honour or decoration except for services rendered before appointment. 3. The diplomatic privileges and immunities attaching to officials of the League of Nations under Article 7 of the Covenant are conferred upon them in the interest of their duties. They furnish no excuse to the officials who enjoy them for non-performance of their private obli- gations or failure to observe laws and police regulations. Officials of the Secretariat invoking these privileges and immunities must report to the Secretary-General, with whom it rests to decide whether they shall be waived. ARTICLE 2 On assuming office, the Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall make and sign the following declaration before the Council in public session: “T solemnly undertake to exercise in all loyalty, discretion and conscience the functions that have been entrusted to me as Secre- tary-General of the League of Nations, to discharge my functions and to regulate my conduct with the interests of the League alone in view and not to seek or receive instructions from any Govern- ment or other authority external to the League of Nations.” 1Reprinted from the “Edition issued in September 1945 and incorporating amendments in force on the date of issue.”’ The footnotes, with the exception of the present one, are from the September, 1945 edition. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 441 ARTICLE 3 1. On assuming office, officials of the Secretariat shall make and _ sign the following declaration: “JT solemnly undertake to exercise in all loyalty, discretion and conscience the functions that have been entrusted to me as an of- ficial of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, to discharge my functions and to regulate my conduct with the interests of the League alone in view and not to seek or receive instructions from any Government or other authority external to the Secretariat of the League of Nations.” 2. The declaration shall be made and signed: (a) In the case of officials of the rank of Director and above, be- fore the Council in public session; (4) In the case of other officials of the First Division, before the Committee on Appointments and Promotion; (c) In the case of officials of the Second and Third Divisions, be- fore the Sub-Committee on Appointments and Promotion. 3. This Article shall not apply to temporary officials engaged for less than one year. ARTICLE 4 1. No official may accept or hold or engage in any office or occupa- tion which, in the opinion of the Secretary-General, is incompatible with the proper discharge of his duties in the Secretariat. 2. No official of the Secretariat may, while he holds that position, be a candidate for office of a political character in his own country. ARTICLE 5 1. Officials are required to exercise the utmost discretion in regard to all matters of official business. 2. No official of the Secretariat may, during the term of his ap- pointment, publish or cause to be published or assist in the publication of any book, pamphlet, article, letter or other document, or deliver any lecture or speech, dealing with the activities of the League of Na- tions, the International Labour Organisation or the Permanent Court of International Justice, or communicate to any person any unpub- lished information known to him by reason of his official position, ex- cept in the course of his duty or by authorisation of the Secretary- General. 3. It is the duty of officials to avoid any action, and in particular any kind of public pronouncement, which may affect their position as international officials either in their own countries or elsewhere. 4. For detailed rules as to the application of the principles of the 442 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS present Article officials are referred to Annex IV of the present Reg- ulations. ARTICLE 6 Officials are assigned their duties-by the Secretary-General or by the heads of their\respective services acting by his authority. Subject to the terms of his appointment an official may be required to work in any service of the Secretariat, but in appointing an official to any serv- ice or duty, his technical qualifications shall receive consideration. ARTICLE 7 1. The hours of attendance at the offices of the Secretariat and the rules regarding compensation for overtime will be fixed by the Secre- tary-General from time to time to meet the needs of the service in ac- cordance with the following principles: (a) The whole time of officials is, in principle, at the disposal of the Secretary-General. (4) The normal period of attendance at the office shall be seven hours on each ordinary working-day (not including intervals for meals) and three and a half hours on Saturday. (c) Attendance on Sunday and on the public holidays enumer- ated in Article 42 shall only be required in cases of proved urgency and in the case of officials employed to guard and keep open the premises of the Secretariat. (d) The Secretary-General may allow compensation for over- time on the conditions determined by him. 2. Officials not ordinarily entitled to compensation for overtime who are expressly required to attend the office on Sunday, or on one of the public holidays enumerated in Article 42, shall be entitled to one half-day’s leave if required to attend in the morning or afternoon only and to a whole day’s leave if required to attend both in the morn- ing and in the afternoon. Such leave must be taken as soon as the re- quirements of the service permit. 3. Attendance books may be kept at each office of the Secretariat for the purpose of recording the times of arrival and departure of of- ficials employed therein. 4. The regulations as to hours of attendance, attendance books and overtime contained in Annex II shall apply pending any further or contrary decision by the Secretary-General. ORGANISATION OF THE STAFF AND SCALES OF SALARY ARTICLE 8 1. The staff of the Secretariat is organised in three Divisions, as shown in Annex I, according to the nature of the official’s duties. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 443 2. Officials of the Secretariat will be appointed on or within the scales of salary set out in Annex I and for the following periods, sub- ject to the provisions of the present Regulations: | (a) Principal Officers:? | Secretary-General: Io years; Deputy-Secretaries-General: 8 years; Under-Secretaries-General and Legal Adviser: 7 years; Directors: 7 years. | (b) Other Officials: Without limit of time, subject to the age-limit fixed by Article 22, _ without prejudice to the power of the Secretary-General to appoint temporary officials. Provided always that officials of the Third Divi- sion may, during the first seven years of service, be discharged at any time by the Secretary-General on giving three months’ notice. 3. Officials appointed as provided above are described in these Reg- ulations as “permanent officials”, other officials as “temporary of- ficials’’. 4. (a) The salary scales provided in Annex I for permanent non- locally-recruited officials of the Second Division are applicable to of- ficials for whom employment at Geneva involves expatriation and who are appointed to posts for which the Assembly has approved pay- ment of salary on one of the said scales. (4) Persons of Swiss nationality who, at the moment of becoming candidates for the post to be filled, are not resident in French-speaking Switzerland (/a Suisse romande) or in French territory within a radius of twenty-five kilometres from Geneva, will be assimilated to officials for whom employment at Geneva involves expatriation. (c) Persons who, at the moment of their candidature, have been resident for at least five years in French-speaking Switzerland (/a Suisse romande) or in French territory within a radius of twenty-five kilometres from Geneva, will be treated as locally recruited; provided always that Swiss nationals residing in French-speaking Switzerland (la Suisse romande) or within the zone of twenty-five kilometres from Geneva within French territory, and French nationals residing in this latter zone, will be treated as locally recruited, irrespective of the du- ration of such residence. (d) The three preceding sub-paragraphs (a), (4) and (c) shall apply only to persons entering the service after September 3oth, 1932. (e) The Secretary-General’s decision as to the application of the rules contained in the above sub-paragraphs (a), (4) and (c) shall be binding upon the candidate. 2The maximum periods for which the appointments of Principal Officers may be re- newed are as follows: Secretary-General: 3 years; Deputy-Secretaries-General: 5 years; Under-Secretaries-General and Legal Adviser: 7 years; Directors: Indefinite, but for periods not exceeding 7 years. 444 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 5. Permanent officials of the First Division below the rank of Chief of Section will normally be appointed between the ages of 23 and 3§_ (inclusive) and permanent officials of the Second Division between th ages of 21 and 30 (inclusive); but the Secretary-General may fix di ferent age-limits for appointment in particular cases. In the case of vacancies in the Third Division, the Secretary-General will fix the minimum and maximum ages for appointment in accordance with the” nature of the duties attaching to the post. 6. Temporary appointments may be made for such periods z subject to such notice as may be fixed by the Secretary-General. 7. Temporary officials will be appointed at such salaries as may be fixed by the Secretary-General: provided always that, if the appoint-_ ment is made for at least five years, the salary scale on which a per= manent official would have been engaged for the work in question shall be applicable, but the salary may be increased by such increase as may be considered reasonable where the appointment is not pension-_ able. 8. The categories of temporary officials known as Specialists and ~ Temporary Collaborators are subject to the special rules set out in © Annex I, paragraph 1, sub-paragraphs D and E, as regards all the points dealt with in those rules, and in all other respects to the pro- visions of the present Regulations. APPOINTMENT AND PROMOTION ARTICLE 9 All positions on the Secretariat shall be open equally to men and women as provided in Article 7 of the Covenant. ARTICLE IO Recruitment in the First Division shall be eftected with special 4 regard to the international character of the Secretariat and the im- ~ portance of securing the collaboration on its staff of nationals of the ~ various Members of the League. ARTICLE II 1. The staff of the Secretariat are appointed by the Secretary-— General with the approval of the Council. 2. Definitive appointments may be made by the Secretary-Gen- eral at initial rates of salary not exceeding 8,000 Swiss francs per an- num, or the equivalent in any other currency, without submission of — each case to the Council. ee ee Bes LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 445 3. The name of any person engaged to hold an appointment on the Secretariat at a rate of salary higher than the above-mentioned rate shall be submitted to the Council for approval at the first ordinary session following the engagement. The engagement shall become a definitive appointment on receiving the approval of the Council; but shall be provisional only until such approval is given, and, if not ap- proved, shall be terminated as from such date and on such terms as the Council may direct. 4. An appointment approved by the Council remains subject to the provisions as to medical examination and probation contained in these Regulations or in its terms. ARTICLE 12 1. The following Committees shall be established to assist the Sec- retary-General in regard to the appointment of officials, their promo- tion and their discharge (except on grounds of invalidity) and in regard to the organisation of the staff: 2. (a) The Committee on Appointments and Promotion shall consist of officials nominated by the Secretary-General, who shall not be of lower rank than that of Director and shall be of different nationalities. Subject to paragraph 2 (4), it shall advise in all cases of appointments, promotions, increases of salary under Article 25, paragraph 2, and Ar- ticle 29, discharge of probationer officials, confirmation or non-con- firmation of appointments, suspension of annual increments, resigna- tions, discharge of officials in case of abolition of posts or reduction or reorganisation of staff, and as to the action to be taken upon the septennial reports as to officials’ services, conduct and capacity pro- vided for in Article 62. The Secretary-General shall be Chairman of the Committee on Appointments and Promotion. (6) The Sub-Committee on Appointments and Promotion shall consist of officials nominated by the Secretary-General, who may be of lower rank than that of a Director but shall be of different nationalities. This body shall deal with questions falling within the competence of the Committee on Appointments and Promotion, where the salary of the post or official is on a scale not rising above 11,250 Swiss francs per annum or is at a fixed rate not above that sum. It shall present its report either directly to the Secretary-General or to the Committee on Appointments and Promotion, as the Secretary-General may de- cide. The officer in charge of Internal Administration shall be Chair- man of the Sub-Committee on Appointments and Promotion. (c) The term “Committee on Appointments and Promotion,” as used in the present Regulations, means either the body referred to in paragraph 2 (a) or that referred to in paragraph 2 (4), according to the circumstances of the case. 446 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS (d) For the purposes of the examination of any question directly affecting a particular service, the official responsible for the direction of the service shall form part of the Committee on Appointments and Promotion. (e) Before recommending the discharge of a probationer official or the non-confirmation of an appointment, and before recommending what action should be taken upon a report made under Article 62 where the report is unfavourable to the official, the Committee shall give the official an opportunity to state his case. (f) Before a question of appointment or promotion is finally dealt with by the Committee on Appointments and Promotion, the quali- fications of the candidates shall be investigated anda report be made to that Committee by a Selection Board of from three to five mem- bers, appointed for the purposes of the particular case. The Selection Board shall be appointed by the Secretary-General or, in the case of appointments or promotions falling within the competence of the Sub- Committee on Appointments and Promotion, by the officer in charge of Internal Administration; the Director or head of service of any section or service directly interested shall form part of the Board. 3. The Re-grading Committee shall consist of not less than three nor more than five members nominated by the Secretary-General so as to consist of officials of different nationalities. The officer in charge of Internal Administration shall ex officio be Chairman, and at least one other member shall be of the rank of Director or of higher rank. The Treasurer shall attend the meetings in an advisory capacity. This Committee shall advise the Secretary-General in regard to the crea- tion and grading of new posts and the abolition or re-grading of exist- ing posts. It shall be competent, not merely to investigate any ques- tions of this nature which are referred to it by the Secretary-General, but also to make recommendations upon any such question which have come to its notice. It shall have the right to obtain from officials in charge of services any information necessary for the performance of its work, : ARTICLE 13 1. Officials shall be engaged by the delivery and acceptance in writ- ing of a letter of appointment signed by the Secretary-General or, when authorised by the Secretary-General, by the officer in charge of Internal Administration. 2. The letter of appointment shall state: (a) That the appointment is subject to the provisions of the Staff Regulations applicable to the category of appointment in ques- tion; (4) The nature of the appointment; LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 447 (c) The date at which the official is required to enter upon his duties; (d) The period of the appointment, or the notice required to ter- minate it, and the period of probation; (e) The commencing rate of salary and, if annual increments are allowable, the scale of increments and the maximum attainable; (f) Any special conditions which may be applicable. 3. Where an appointment is subject to submission to the Council for approval in accordance with Article 11, the letter shall state that the appointment is provisional until the Council’s approval has been obtained. 4. In accepting appointment, the person engaged shall state that he has been made acquainted with and agrees to the conditions laid down in the Staff Regulations. A copy of these Regulations will be transmitted to him with the letter of appointment. 5. For all purposes of these Regulations, the period of an official’s appointment and his service with the Secretariat shall be reckoned from the date on which he actually enters upon his duties, and, un- less the terms on which the official is appointed provide for payment of salary from an earlier date, the official’s salary will be payable from the day on which he actually enters upon his duties until the day on which he finally leaves his duties. ARTICLE 14 1. Before making an appointment, the Secretary-General will nor- mally hold an examination or competition. Appointments will not necessarily be made solely on the basis of the results of such examina- tion or competition. 2. The Secretary-General may offer any post of a special character or special importance to a person whose qualifications render him par- ticularly suitable for appointment. ARTICLE 15 __ 1. (a) No person shall be appointed for seven years or more until the Secretary-General has been satisfied by a certificate from a duly qualified medical practitioner that the person is in good health, that he is free from any defect or disease likely to interfere with the proper discharge of his duties, and that there is no pathological, personal or family history of, or definite predisposition to, any disease which might result in premature invalidity or premature death. (4) The certificate shall, wherever possible, be obtained from the Medical Referee of the Secretariat or his substitute. (c) Where the appointment is made on a certificate from any other . 448 ° LEAGUE DOCUMENTS medical practitioner,’ it shall be provisional until the person appointed has been examined by the Medical Referee or his substitute and, if the report is unfavourable and the person so desires, by a medical board which shall be constituted and the expenses of which shall be paid in the same manner as is provided in paragraph 2 (a) below. If, as the result of such further examination, the official is not certified to be fit for appointment, the Secretary-General shall terminate the ap- pointment on such terms as he considers just, subject in any case to payment of not less than one month’s salary. 2. (a) At the end (or, where the Secretary-General considers it desirable, during the course) of his first year of service the official shall be re-examined, at the expense of the Secretariat, by a medical practitioner, or, if the Secretary-General so decides or the official so re- quests, by a medical board, for the purpose of finally determining whether he is physically fit for employment in the Secretariat. The medical board shall consist of three medical practitioners of whom one shall be appointed by the Secretary-General, one by the official and the third by the two members so chosen. The official may be required to pay the extra expenditure resulting from his appointing on the medical board a practitioner who is not resident in the place where the examination takes place. (4) If, as the result of the examination, the Secretary-General is satisfied that the official is not fit for employment, he shall terminate the appointment on such terms as he considers just, subject, in any case, to payment of not less than one month’s salary. The application of this paragraph shall not be affected by any decision which has been taken as to confirming the official’s appointment or exempting him from probation (Article 23), but an appointment subject to one year’s probation shall not ordinarily be confirmed until the decision as to the official’s permanent physical fitness has been taken. 3. Temporary officials shall be appointed after medical examination in accordance with paragraph 1 above, unless the appointment is for less than six months. The provisions of paragraph 2 shall apply if the appointment is for two years or longer. Where the Secretary-General decides to appoint or retain in a temporary capacity the services of a person whose health is below the required standard, he may impose special conditions with regard to the granting of sick leave. ARTICLE 16 1. Subject in the case of the First and Second Divisions to the main- tenance of the international composition of the staff, vacancies shall be filled by promotion of officials in preference to appointment from ’The cost of obtaining such a certificate is not paid by the Secretariat. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 449 outside the Secretariat, and, as between candidates of equal merit from outside the Secretariat, preference shall be given, first, to officials of the International Labour Office or the Registry of the Permanent Court of International Justice, and, secondly, to candidates who have in some other capacity been associated with the work of the League of Nations. 2. Other considerations being equal, weight will be attached to seniority in the service. 3. At least two weeks’ notice of vacancies shall be given within the Secretariat and to the Director of the International Labour Office and the Registrar of the Permanent Court. Any applicant who is an official of the Secretariat shall be entitled to require that the official in charge of the service in which he is employed shall make a report upon his qualifications which shall be shown to him at his request. 4. Where it is desirable to secure candidates from outside the Sec- retariat, the International Labour Office and the Registry of the Per- manent Court, appropriate publicity shall be given to the intention to make the appointment and as long time as possible be allowed for the submission of applications. 5. Any vacancy may be restricted to candidates of nationalities not adequately represented in the Secretariat or in the category of official in question. 6. A register shall be kept of those applications for employment in the Secretariat which appear to merit consideration, and the claims of persons entered therein who possess suitable qualifications shall be examined whenever it is proposed to make a new appointment to the Secretariat. 7. The present Article shall not apply to vacancies which are filled by the transfer of an official of the appropriate category. ARTICLE 17 When an official appointed for a fixed period of years is promoted to a rank or position tenable by officials appointed for a shorter period, the latter period shall be substituted for the residue of his original period of appointment. ARTICLE 17 dis 1. (2) All officials who are appointed on or after January Ist, 1938 (or on or after that date reach the end of their period of appoint- ment and are continued in the service) are obliged to be members of the Staff Insurance Association against Accident and IIIness, provided that they are eligible under the Statutes of the Association, and sub- ject always to the provisions of those Statutes regarding lapsing of membership and expulsion. 450 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS (4) The official (if not already a member of the Association) shall, as soon as he is eligible, take the necessary steps to obtain admission to the Association in accordance with its Statutes and if his member- ship lapses shall resume it as soon as possible. 2. If the official is not appointed as a member of the staff employed at Geneva, or if he ceases to be a member of such staff, he shall not be obliged to belong to the Association in virtue of the present article unless he is transferred or returns to regular employment at Geneva. TERMINATION OF APPOINTMENTS AND RESIGNATION ARTICLE 18 1. The appointment of any official may be*terminated by the Sec- retary-General if the necessities of the service require a re-organisation of the staff, provided always that regard shall be had to the legitimate interests of the official as assured to him by the present Regulations. If an official is entitled to the compensation prescribed in Article 73 below, he shall receive notice of termination of contract not exceed- ing one month. If he is not entitled to such compensation, he shall receive from one to three months’ notice according to the period for which he was appointed. 2. Compensation for termination of an appointment under this Article shall be payable as prescribed in Article 73. 3. The opinion of the Committee established by Article 67 (Judicial Committee) shall be taken upon the proposed termination of appoint- ment if the official so requests. ARTICLE Ig In the case dealt with in Articles 8 (paragraph 2 (4), 11 (paragraph 3)s I$, 22, 24, 25, 39, 40, 62 and 64, appointments may be terminated in pone oe with the provisions of the applicable articles. ARTICLE 20 Wherever the giving of notice is necessary for the termination of an appointment, salary may be paid in lieu of notice. ARTICLE 2I 1. An official may resign from the Secretariat at any time on giving the Secretary-General six month’s notice in writing, or, in the case of temporary officials whose terms of appointment provide for a special period of notice, such notice as is thereby provided. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 451 2. The Secretary-General may accept a shorter period of notice. ARTICLE 22 _1. Officials shall retire from the Secretariat on attaining the age of sixty years; provided always that the Secretary-General may retain the services of an official up to the age of sixty-five years. 2. The Secretary-General may for special work engage or retain in the service persons above the age of sixty-five years. ARTICLE 23 1. All permanent officials of the Secretariat shall be on probation during the first year of their service. 2. Temporary officials shall be on probation for the first year of their service if they are appointed for a longer period than three years, and in other cases for such period as is specified in their terms of engagement. 3. The Secretary-General may shorten or dispense with the period of probation; he may prolong the period of probation, provided always that the total period shall not exceed two years. ARTICLE 24 An official on probation may be discharged at one month’s notice if he fails to perform his duties in a satisfactory manner. ARTICLE 25 1. On the expiration of the official’s period of probation, a decision shall be taken in accordance with the procedure provided in Article 12 in regard to the confirmation or termination of the appointment or the extension of the period of probation. If the appointment is terminated, it shall cease on the date fixed by the Secretary-General, which shall not be earlier than the thirtieth day following the communication of the decision to the official. 2. In confirming an official’s appointment, the Secretary-General may, in exceptional cases, make him a special award of one or more annual increments, if he considers that the rate of salary as originally fixed under the appointment is lower than is warranted by the official’s qualifications and duties. ARTICLE 26 In these Regulations the term “‘probation” and the rules applicable to officials on probation do not relate to a period of trial which an 452 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS official already on the staff may be required to undergo on being trans- | ferred or promoted to a different position in the Secretariat. SALARIES ARTICLE 27 1. The salaries of officials of the Secretariat shall, in the absence of a decision of the Secretary-General to the contrary, be payable at the end of each calendar month in respect of the past month. 2. In the event of the death of an official, a grant equal to one month’s salary shall be paid to his widow or such other member of his family as the Secretary-General may determine. ARTICLE 284 1. Annual increments of salary will be granted in the case of offi- cials working under the direction of the head of a service only on a certificate from him that they have given satisfaction during the past year, and in the case of other officials only on a like certificate by the Secretary-General. 2. The first increment allowable under any salary scale shall nor- mally be due at the close of one year’s service on such scale, but if at that date the official’s appointment on the scale in question has not been finally confirmed, the increment will not normally be due until the appointment is finally confirmed. 3. If an increment certificate does not warrant the grant of incre- ment, it may be decided to accord such increment only at a later date, in which case one or other of the two following courses shall be ‘adopted: either (a) the loss to the official will be limited to the sum which he would have received between the ordinary due date of the increment and that to which it is postponed, or (4) the postponement of increment will continue to affect the official’s salary in subsequent years, one increment only being allowable at the end of the period of postponement and subsequent increments being allowable at the end of successive years starting from the end of the period of postpone- ment. If, notwithstanding the penalisation of the official as provided at (a) above, he continues not to give satisfaction, his increment may 4The Report of the Fourth Committee, which was approved by the 1933 Assembly, states: “The Committee agreed with the Supervisory Commission that any official might reach the maximum salary of his class by annual increments, but was not entitled to his increment unless he had given satisfaction during the past year. The Administra- tion could rightly consider that, in order to give satisfaction, an official must not merely have avoided giving grounds for criticism, but also have increased his efficiency with his experience until he was fit to perform all the duties normally assignable to officials of his class.” LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 453 _ be adjourned for further periods on the same terms. On the other hand, in the case provided for at (4), if the official’s behaviour subse- quently justifies that course, his salary may be raised to the rate which he would normally have attained if there had been no postponement of increment and the official be made eligible for subsequent incre- ments on the dates on which he would normally have been eligible for increment. 4. Where sick leave has extended for over two months in the course of the incremental year, payment of increment shall automatically be postponed for a period corresponding to the amount by which such sick leave has exceeded two months, on the terms provided at (a) above. 5. A grant of special leave under Article 47, either with or without pay, shall have the same effect as sick leave as regards postponement of grant of increment, but subject to the provision that the period mentioned in the last preceding paragraph shall commence to run from the first date of absence. 6. Any case in which an official is refused an increment under the third paragraph of the present Article shall, if the official so requests, be submitted for enquiry to the Committee established by Article 67 (Judicial Committee.) ARTICLE 29 Where, after consideration of the case by the Committee on Ap- pointments and Promotion, the Secretary-General is satisfied that there has been a permanent change in an official’s duties which im- poses upon him responsibilities greater than correspond to the salary which he is receiving, but do not warrant his promotion to a higher category, the Secretary-General may make such increase in the offi- cial’s salary as he considers just within the limits of the salary scale on which the official stands. ARTICLE 30 1. The salaries of all officials who are pensionable under the Staff Pensions Regulations of the League of Nations are payable subject to deduction of the contributions prescribed by those Regulations. 2. The salaries of all officials who, after the entry into force of the Staff Pensions Regulations, remain members of the Staff Provident Fund are payable subject to deduction of the prescribed contribution to that Fund. 3. The salaries of officials who are members of the Staff Insurance Association against Accidents and IIIness are payable subject to de- duction of the subscriptions due from them to that Association. 454 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS MODIFICATION OF APPOINTMENTS IN CONSEQUENCE OF DECISIONS OF THE ASSEMBLY ARTICLE 30 dts 1. All appointments made after October 15th, 1932, and all ap- pointments made before that date with the proviso that their terms may be modified by the Assembly, are subject to such modifications of their terms as may be necessary to bring them into conformity with any decision of the Assembly, relating to the conditions of employ- ment of officials (or of particular categories of officials) or to particular special posts, which the Assembly may decide to apply to officials already in the service. 2. In all cases of promotions made after October 15th, 1932, or made before that date with the proviso that their terms may be modi- fied by the Assembly, it is implied that the promoted officials shall thenceforward be subject to decisions of the Assembly fixing the rates of salary. SICK LEAVE AND MATERNITY LEAVE ARTICLE 31 1. No official may be absent on the ground of illness for more than three consecutive days without producing a certificate from a duly- qualified medical practitioner stating the nature of the illness and that he is unable to perform his duties and the probable duration of inca- pacity. 2. If the official is on leave, the provisions of Article 51 shall not apply to days claimed as days of sick leave, however numerous, in respect of which a medical certificate is not produced. 3. If the number of days during which an official is absent in any calendar year without producing a medical certificate shall exceed twelve in the aggregate, the number of days in excess of twelve may be deducted from the amount of annual leave which would normally be due him under these Regulations. ARTICLE 32 1. On production of a certificate in accordance with Article 31, sick leave on full or half pay may be granted in accordance with the following rules: (a) In the case of officials on probation, the amount of sick leave to be allowed shall be proportionate to the period of probation and be ! } | LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 455 at the rate of thirty working-days on full pay and thirty working-days on half pay in the year. The period of probation may be extended by the amount of leave allowed if such leave exceeds four weeks. __ (8) In case of permanent officials whose appointment has been fin- ally confirmed, the amount of sick leave to be allowed shall not ex- ceed an aggregate of 18 months in any four consecutive years, of which ‘the first nine months shall be on full pay and the remainder on half pay, but subject to the provisions that, after six months continuous eave on full pay has been granted, sick leave for the remainder of the same illness will ordinarily be on half pay, and that not more than six months’ sick leave on full pay will ordinarily be granted in respect of different illnesses in any twelve consecutive months. (c) A temporary official engaged for a period exceeding one year shall be treated for the purposes of this Article as though his appoint- ment were not temporary, and other temporary officials may be al- lowed such sick leave as the Secretary-General may determine in each case. 2. For the purposes of this Article the term “year” shall mean a period of twelve consecutive months. ARTICLE 33 In maternity cases, special leave, which shall not count as sick leave, shall be allowed not exceeding six weeks before and six weeks after confinement. ARTICLE 34 An official shall at once notify any case of contagious disease oc- curring in his household. An official who is directed not to attend his office in consequence of the presence of disease in his household shall receive his full salary for the period during which he is required to be absent; he may be required to perform such work as he can reasonably do without attending at the office. ARTICLE 35 1, An official applying for sick leave may be required to submit to examination by a medical practitioner named by the Secretary-Gen- eral, 2. If the applicant is at Geneva, the examination will normally be made there by the medical adviser of the Secretariat. The applicant must not leave Geneva until the sick leave has been granted: if he does so, sick leave may be refused or he may be required to return to Geneva at his own expense for examination. 456 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 36 ‘s 1. An official to whom sick leave has been granted will be expected to return to his duties as soon as he is capable of performing them, not- withstanding that the period of sick leave granted to him has not ex- pired; and may be required at any time to submit a medical certificate as to his condition, or to undergo examination by a medical practi- tioner named by the Secretary-General, and the leave may be with- drawn if the Secretary-General is not satisfied that the official in un- able to return to his duties. : 2. On the expiration of a period for which sick leave has bees granted, additional sick leave will only be allowed on the production of a further medical certificate. ARTICLE 37 An official who receives more than nine weeks’ sick leave in the ag- gregate in any calendar year may, if the circumstances justify this course, be required to forgo not more than half the annual leave which would normally be allowed to him in respect of that year, and an of- ficial who receives more than fifteen weeks’ sick leave in the aggre- gate in such a period may similarly be required to forgo up to three- quarters of his annual leave. No official may be required to forgo an- nual leave under this Article except after consultation of the Admin- istrative Committee. ARTICLE 38 The termination of an official’s appointment shall, as from the date at which the appointment ends, terminate any claim which the of- ficial may have to sick leave under these Regulations. ARTICLE 39 1. Where the nature of an official’s illness is or becomes such as to render him incapable of returning to his duties during the period of his appointment, or liable to relapses so frequent as to prevent him from satisfactorily performing his duties, the Secretary-General may ter- minate his appointment on the ground of invalidity, notwithstand- ing that the sick leave allowable to him has not been exhausted. 2. In such circumstances, the official is entitled to an equitable in- demnity in respect of his unexpired sick leave, when the Regulations of the Pensions Fund do not render him eligible for an invalidity pen- sion. This indemnity shall be independent of any grant which can be made to the official under the Regulations of the Staff Provident Fund of the League of Nations. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 457 ARTICLE 40 On the exhaustion of the sick leave on full and half-pay allowable to an official under these Regulations, the Secretary-General may, subject to the provision of the Staff Pensions Regulations: (a) Grant additional sick leave without pay; (4) Terminate the official’s appointment on the ground of in- validity. ARTICLE 41 No official shall be discharged on the ground of invalidity until the majority of a medical board, consisting of three practitioners of whom one shall be appointed by the Secretary-General, one by the official and the third by the two practitioners so chosen, shall have certified that the official is incapable of performing his duties in a satisfactory manner. HOLIDAYS AND ANNUAL LEAVE ARTICLE 42 1. Subject to the provisions of Article 7, paragraph 1 (c), all of- ficials employed at the seat of the League will have leave on the fol- lowing public holidays, which will not be considered as part of their annual leave, viz.: (a) From Good Friday to Easter Monday inclusive; (4) Whit-Monday and Ascension Day; (c) New Year’s Day and Christmas Day, together with the work- ing day preceding or following these holidays. 2. The Secretary-General will fix the public holidays for officials of the League offices outside Geneva, taking into consideration the cus- toms of the countries in which they are situated. ARTICLE 43 1. Permanent officials are entitled to ordinary annual leave in ac- cordance with the following provisions: (a) Officials of the First and non-locally-recruited officials of the Second Division are entitled to thirty-six working-days’ annual leave in each year. (4) Locally-recruited officials of the Second Division are entitled to thirty-three working-days’ annual leave in each year. (c) Officials of the Third Division under thirty years of age are entitled to fifteen working-days’ annual leave in each year. Those over thirty are entitled to 21 working-days. 2. An official who, availing himself of the provisions of paragraph 458 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 1 of Article §4, spends all or part of his annual leave in the country in which the place recognised as his home for the purposes of Article 54 is situated, is entitled to add to his leave the time required for the journey to the said home and back, or to the place to which he goes, whichever is the nearer, by the quickest route (excluding aerial navi- gation) or by an approved route. This paragraph shall not apply to locally-recruited officials of the Second Division or to officials of the Third Division. 3. The official must take at least half of his annual leave in the course of the year in respect of which the leave is due. The remainder of the leave due for the year may be carried forward and added to the leave which he takes in a subsequent year, provided always that the total amount of ordinary annual leave, including such deferred leave, taken in any year may not exceed three months, except in the case of offi- cials returning on leave to their homes and entitled to have their travel- ling expenses paid only once in every two or three years (Article 54). ARTICLE 44 1. On marrying, an official shall be entitled to six working-days’ leave. 2. An official shall be entitled to the same amount of leave on the death of a near relation. By near relation, for the purpose of the pres- ent Article, is meant the official’s father, mother, wife or husband and children; the Secretary-General may in exceptional cases include other persons in the category of near relations. ARTICLE 45 1. An official entering or quitting the service during the course of a year shall only be entitled in respect of that year to an amount of or- dinary annual leave proportionate to the period served by him during the year. 2. On quitting the service for any reason except dismissal for mis- conduct, an official, in so far as he has not received the ordinary annual leave which is allowable to him at that date under Article 43 and the present Article in respect of his past service, shall be granted either a number of days’ leave on full pay equivalent to such arrears of leave or an equivalent sum of money in lieu thereof. ARTICLE 46 1. A temporary official appointed or having served for one year shall be entitled to the same period of ordinary annual leave as if his appointment were not temporary. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 459 2. The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply to of- ficials under 21 years of age engaged under the conditions contem- - plated i in Annex I to these Regulations, who will be entitled to twenty- four working-days’ annual leave if appointed in the Second Division and to fifteen working-days’ annual leave if appointed in the Third Division. 3. Temporary officials appointed for less than one year shall not be entitled to.any annual leave unless they are retained in the service for not less than six months, in which case they shall be allowed leave at the rate of six working-days for each three months of service if they are officials of the First or Second Divisions, and at the rate of three work- ing-days for each three months of service if they are officials of the Third Division. ARTICLE 47 Special leave of absence with or without pay may, at the request of the official, be granted by the Secretary-General for urgent and excep- tional reasons. Normally, such leave will not exceed six months on full or half pay, or twelve months without pay. ARTICLE 48 With the consent of the official concerned, the Secretary-General may second an official on such terms as he considers proper to permit him to perform work outside the Secretariat or in detachment from the League of Nations. ‘ ARTICLE 49 For the purpose of the articles of the present Regulations relating to leave, save as provided in Article 32, paragraph 2, the term “‘year” means the calendar year and Saturday shall be counted as a complete working-day. ARTICLE 50 All arrangements as to leave are subject to the exigencies of the serv- ice. The personal circumstances and preferences of individual offi- cials will, as far as possible, be considered. An official may not be re- called from leave without the express sanction of the Secretary-Gen- eral. ARTICLE 51 Save as provided in Article 47, days on which an official is sick shall not be counted in calculating leave or holidays of any kind, subject always to the applicable provisions regarding the production ‘of medi- cal certificates. 460 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS TRAVELLING AND REMOVAL EXPENSES AND SUBSISTENCE ALLOWANCES ARTICLE 52 1. The travelling expenses of officials authorised to travel on the business of the League shall be defrayed by the Secretariat. 2. Officials travelling on the business of the League, or employed at a distance from the League office in which they are ordinarily em- ployed, shall be entitled during such displacement to receive a daily subsistence allowance reasonably sufficient to defray the extra personal expenditure necessitated by the displacement. 3. Where the fare paid for the official by the League includes sub- sistence during the journey, subsistence allowance will not be paid in addition to the fare, but special allowances at fixed rates will be granted to cover necessary out-of-pocket expenditure. ARTICLE 53 1. The travelling expenses of an official entering the service of the League shall be defrayed by the Secretariat from the place at which the official was residing at the time of his engagement to the place at which he is required to enter upon his duties. 2. The official shall further be entitled during this journey to re- ceive subsistence allowance under Article 52, paragraph 2, or the spe- cial allowances provided for in Article 52, paragraph 3. 3. This Article shall not apply to locally-recruited officials of the Second Division or to officials of the Third Division. ARTICLE 54 1. A permanent official is entitled every year, every two years or every three years, according to the distance between his home and the office in which he is employed, to be paid the cost by sea and rail of one journey to and from his home for the purpose of spending his leave there, provided always that an official appointed after March Ist, 1932, shall not be entitled to any payment under this paragraph while he is on probation, and that no more than one payment of expenses under the paragraph will be authorised in any calendar year. 2. An official who has abstained from exercising the privilege above provided for may, if he so requests, on the next occasion on which it is exercised, also be allowed travelling expenses for ‘a member of his fam- ily who is dependent on him. No travelling expenses will be allowed for any servant who may accompany the official or member of his fam- ily. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 461 3. The travelling expenses allowed to an official under the first paragraph of this Article shall, in his third year of service, and there- after not more often than once in any three consecutive years, be in- creased, if the official so requests, so as to cover the cost of a journey to and from the official’s home for his wife and his children under the age of 21 years. The same privilege shall be accorded to a woman of- ficial in respect of her husband, provided he is dependent on her, and of her children. __ 4. Where a husband and wife are both in the service of the League (i.e., where both are officials of the Secretariat or one is an official of the Secretariat and the other an official of the International Labour Officeor the Registry of the Permanent Court of International Justice), payment to the wife of travelling expenses every year, every two years or every three years under the first paragraph of this Article shall be conditional on her husband’s not receiving travelling expenses for her in the period in question under the third paragraph of this Article, and payment of travelling expenses for children may not be made to both the husband and the wife in any period of three years. 5. The Secretary-General shall determine in each case what place shall be considered to be an official’s “chome”’ for the purposes of this Article, having regard to the nationality of the official and to his per- sonal circumstances at the time of his engagement. For exceptional reasons the Secretary-General may permit a different place to be sub- stituted, for the purposes of this Article only, for the place originally fixed as an official’s home. 6. An official who desires to spend his leave at a place within the country in which his home is situated other than the place determined as his home may be paid his fares to and from such place up to and not exceeding the amount of the fares to and from his home. 7. The obligations of the Secretariat under this Article may be dis- charged, as regards the official himself, by allowing an official who is sent to his home on official business at the expense of the League to take his leave there before or on the conclusion of his mission and by paying the cost of his return journey. If the official takes his leave in this manner, the return journey shall be treated as official. 8. The benefit of this Article shall extend to temporary officials as though their appointments were not temporary, subject to the follow- ing conditions: (a) Where the official, if his appointment were not temporary, would be entitled to the cost of his journey once in each year, the Article shall only apply if he is appointed or has served for not less than two years; (4) Where the official, if his appointment were not temporary, would be entitled to the cost of his journey every two years, the { Article shall only apply if he is appointed or has served for not less than three years; i (c) Where the official, if his appointment were not temporary, would be entitled to the cost of his journey every three years, t Article shall only apply if he is appointed or has served for not | than five years. g. The Secretary-General, after consultation of the Administrati Committee, shall determine in each case to what extent service pri to January Ist, 1931, may be taken into account in calculating t three-yearly periods mentioned in the third paragraph of this Arti in connection with travelling expenses for the official’s wife and chil- dren. 10. The present Article shall not apply to locally recruited officials of the Second Division or to officials of the Third Division. 462 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 55 1. On final confirmation of his appointment after the completion o: his period of probation, a permanent official shall be entitled to pay- ment of the travelling expenses of his family and of the cost of re- moval of his furniture and effects from the place where he was ordi- narily resident at the time of his engagement to the place at which he is stationed. 2. The term “family’’ shall mean the official’s wife and such of his children as are wholly or mainly dependent upon him and may be ex- tended according to the circumstances of the case, if the Secretary- General so decides, to include: (a) other members of the official’s family who are wholly or mainly dependent upon him, and (4) a female sery- ant who is necessary to take charge of the official’s children. 3. The term “furniture and effects” shall mean any furniture and personal and household effects which the official may desire to remove for the purpose of establishing himself in the place where he is sta- tioned, within the quantity permitted by the regulations to be made by the Secretary-General under Article 61. 4. Where an official is exempted from undergoing a period of pro- bation, he shall be entitled to the benefit of this Article immediately upon his engagement. 5. The Secretary-General may in special cases: (a) Allow payment to a probationer official of the travelling ex- penses of his family, but not the cost of removal of furniture and ef- fects, where the Secretary-General has been informed in advance of the official’s desire to be accompanied or joined by his family. (4) Extend the benefit of this Article to temporary officials. (c) Permit furniture and effects which were the property of the official before his engagement to be brought from more than one : LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 463 place, provided the maximum quantity allowable to the official is not exceeded. _ 6. This Article shall not apply to locally recruited officials of the ‘Second Division or to officials of the Third Division. ARTICLE 56 1. A permanent official who was not married at the date of confir- mation of his appointment and who marries a person ordinarilyresi- dent in the country in which his home is recognised to be situated shall be entitled to be paid the travelling expenses of his wife from her place of residence to the place where the official is stationed up to, but not exceeding, the cost of travelling expenses from the place recog- nised as the official’s home. 2. In no case may more than one payment of travelling expenses be made under this Article. 3. This Article shall not apply to locally recruited officials of the Second Division or to officials of the Third Division. ARTICLE 57 1. An official who is obliged to change his residence in consequence of being transferred, permanently or for a substantial period, from an office of the Secretariat in which he has been definitely appointed to a position to another office of the Secretariat shall be entitled to be paid the travelling expenses of his family and the cost of removal of his furniture and effects. 2. The terms “family” and “furniture and effects” shall have the same meaning as in Article 55. ARTICLE 58 1. A permanent or temporary official shall, on leaving the service of the Secretariat, be entitled to be paid his travelling expenses from the place at which he is stationed to any place to which he may desire to go, but not exceeding the expenses which would be payable if he returned to the place where he was ordinarily resident at the time when he was engaged, unless the Secretary-General, for special rea- sons in an exceptional case, shall expressly sanction the exceeding of this limit. The official shall further be entitled to subsistence allow- ance for the number of days for which his travelling expenses are pay- able by the Secretariat, subject to the provisions of Article 52, para- graph 3. 2. Where the official has been not less than two years in the service, he shall be further entitled to payment of the travelling expenses of 464 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS his family and of the cost of removal of his furniture and effects, a: defined in Article 55, to any place to which he may desire to remove them, but so as not to exceed the cost of returning them to the place where he was ordinarily resident at the time of his engagement, unless the Secretary-General, for special reasons in an exceptional case, shal expressly sanction the exceeding of this limit. 3. The Secretary-General may allow payment to be made in whole or in part, under the second paragraph of this Article, notwithstand. ing that the official has not served the prescribed period, if in his opin. ion it would be a hardship for such payment not to be made; and may exempt temporary officials engaged for less than two years from the conditions as to two years’ service. 4. Provided that: (a) In the case of voluntary ;csenaeee of his appointment, an official shall not be entitled under this Article to any payment in re. spect of the travelling expenses of his family or the cost of removal of his furniture and effects, unless he has completed not less than six years’ service if his appointment is for more than seven years, and in any other case not less than three years’ service; or to payment of his own travelling expenses unless he has completed one year’s service i the sum involved is less than 500 francs, and two years’ service if the sum involved exceeds that amount. Payment may be refused if the official resigns sooner than six months after the expiry of the last per- iod of leave in respect of which he received payment of travelling ex. penses from the League. (4) The Secretary-General, after taking the advice of the Com- mittee established by Article 67 (Judicial Committee), may exclude from the benefit of this Article an official who is dismissed under Ar. ticle 64 or 65 for misconduct. (c) In the case of an official leaving the service who is, within the meaning of the present Article, a member of the family of another of. ficial who is also leaving the service, expenses shall not be payable on both grounds, but only on one or other ground, as the person con- cerned may choose. 5. The present Article shall not apply to locally recruited officials of the Second Division or to officials of the Third Division, ARTICLE 59 In the event of an official’s death, his family, as defined in Article 55, shall be entitled to any travelling and removal expenses which could have been claimed by the official under Article 58 if on the day of his death he had quitted the service through normal expiration of his appointment, and to any payments which the Secretary-General could have allowed to the official under the latter Article, and the LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 465 provisions of the Article shall be applied accordingly. At the request of the family, the body shall be repatriated at the expense of the League. ARTICLE 60 Travelling expenses within the meaning of these Regulations in- clude the cost of transport on the journey of such amount of personal luggage as is reasonable in the circumstances of the case. ARTICLE 61 1. All payments of travelling and removal expenses and subsis- tence allowance provided for by Articles 52 to 60 shall be governed by, and be made in accordance with, such detailed regulations as the Secretary-General may from time to time prescribe. 2. The regulations contained in Annex III shall apply pending any further or contrary decision by the Secretary-General. SEPTENNIAL REPORTS ON OFFICIALS’ CONDUCT AND CAPACITY ARTICLE 62 1. A report shall be made by the chief of the service concerned, at the end of each period of seven years of service, on every official of the Secretariat appointed for a term exceeding seven years. The re- port shall contain an opinion on the official’s work, conduct and capac- ity. It shall be examined by the Committee on Appointments and Promotion in accordance with Article 12. 2. If either the official’s work or conduct or the capacity shown by him is not satisfactory, the Secretary-General may decide that, for a period not exceeding three years, the official shall be deprived of an- nual increments of salary in accordance with one or other of the pro- cedures laid down in Article 28, paragraph 3. 3. If the official has proved to be clearly incapable and his output of work inadequate, the Secretary-General may terminate his appoint- ment, subject to due regard to the legitimate interests of the official as assured to him by the present Regulations. 4. In case of special merit, the Secretary-General may make the official a special award of not more than three annual increments. 5. Notice of the termination of an appointment under this Article shall be given in writing to the official at least six months in advance; he shall be informed of the reason for the termination of the appoint- ment. The termination shall not disqualify the official from receiving 466 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS any benefit to which his age and length of service entitle him under the Staff Pensions Regulations. 6. The opinion of the Judicial Committee established by Article 67 shall be taken upon the proposed termination of appointment if the official so requests. DISCIPLINARY MEASURES IN CASE OF MISCONDUCT OR INEFFICIENCY ARTICLE 63 Subject to the provisions of the present Regulations, the tenure of all appointments and positions on the Secretariat is conditional upon the good conduct of the official and the efficient discharge by him of his duties. ARTICLE 64 1. An official guilty of misconduct or wilful failure or negligence in the discharge of his duties may, according to the gravity of the case, be subjected by the Secretary-General to the following penalties or treatment, which may be cumulative: (2) A reprimand by the Secretary-General, which shall be in writing and shall be added to the official’s personal file; (4) Transfer from the position occupied by him to another posi- tion; (c) Reduction of salary or transfer to a lower scale of salary; (2) Suspension from duty, with or without salary; (e) Dismissal with such notice as may be decided or without notice, accompanied, if the Secretary-General so decides, by for- feiture, in accordance with the provisions of Article 16 of the Staff Pensions Regulations, of the official’s right to the benefits provided by those Regulations. 2. Conduct by an official, unconnected with his official duties, tend- ing to bring the Secretariat into public discredit, and, in particular, any use or attempt to make use of his position as an official for his own pecuniary advantage, may constitute misconduct. ARTICLE 65 1. If a charge of grave misconduct is made against an official and ‘the Secretary-General considers that the charge is prima facie well founded and that the official’s continued discharge of his functions pending investigation of the charge would prejudice the sercive, the | : LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 467 Secretary-General may suspend the official from his functions pending investigation, such suspension to be without prejudice to the rights of the official. 2. All such cases shall without avoidable delay be referred for in- vestigation to, and be reported upon by, the Judicial Committee es- tablished by Article 67. 3. The powers of the Secretary-General under the present Article may be exercised by the official in charge of the secretariat of any con- ference or meeting held by the League outside the seat of the League in respect of the staff attending such conference or meeting. The Sec- retary-General shall immediately be informed. ARTICLE 66 | No action shall be taken against an official in virtue of Article 64 until the Secretary-General shall have referred the case for enquiry to the Judicial Committee established by Article 67 and shall have re- ceived and considered the Committee’s report. PARITATIVE ADVISORY COMMITTEES ARTICLE 67 1. The Judicial Committee shall consist of two members nominated by the Secretary-General, two members elected by the staff of the Secretariat by such method as the staff may from time to time adopt and as may be approved by the Secretary-General, and a fifth member elected by the other four members. 2. The Secretary-General and the staff shall each respectively nom- inate or elect two substitutes to replace their representatives in the event of their being unable to sit, and the Committee shall elect one substitute to replace the member elected by it. 3. The members and substitute members of the Committee shall be nominated or elected in January of each year and shall hold office for one year from February Ist following. 4. If the composition of the Judicial Committee changes while a case is pending before it, any retiring member who has already begun to hear the case shall continue to sit as a member for the purpose of dealing with the case, if he is still an official of the Secretariat, unless the new Committee, the question having been raised by one of its mem- bers, shall otherwise decide. 5. The Committee shall elect its own Chairman, and, if it desires, also a Vice-Chairman or Vice-Chairmen, and shall determine its own ; rules of procedure, subject always to the provisions that a person against whom a complaint is made and the person making the com- plaint in any case brought before the Committee shall, if they so wish, be heard by the Committee before its report is made and shall have access to all papers relating to the case which are submitted to the Committee. 6. The Committee, which shall be guided solely by legal consider- ations, shall advise the Secretary-General upon: (a) All cases in which an official may be guilty of misconduct o1 or wilful failure or negligence in the discharge of his duties, or be in- capable of performing his duties, and become accordingly liable to disciplinary measures; and (4) Any complaint by an official alleging that he has been treated in a manner inconsistent with the provisions of the Staff Regulations or the terms of his appointment, or that he has been subjected by a superior official to treatment which was unjustifiable or unfair. 7. The Committee’s competence as regards complaints of unjustt- fiable or unfair treatment shall extend to cases of refusal or suspension of annual increment of salary or of dismissal of an official at the end of a seven-year period. 468 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 68 1. For the purpose of advising the Secretary-General in the appli- cation of these Regulations in regard to all matters not placed within the competence of the Committees established by Article 12 (Com- mittee on Appointments and Promotion and Re-grading Committee) or the Judicial Committee established by Article 67, or of a medical board, there shall be created a paritative advisory committee known as the Administrative Committee. 2. The Administrative Committee shall consist of one member ap pointed by the Secretary-General, and one elected by each of th three Divisions of the staff for the same period as the members of the Judicial Committee, and a fifth member elected by the four other mem bers. The Treasurer shall attend meetings in an advisory capacity. 3. The Secretary-General shall appoint, and each Division of th staff shall elect, a substitute to replace their respective representa tives in the event of their being unable to sit, and the Committee shal elect one substitute to replace the member elected by it. 4. The Committee shall elect its own Chairman, and, if it desires also a Vice-Chairman or Vice-Chairmen, and determine its own rule of procedure. 5. The Administrative Committee may make proposals to th Secretary-General for the amendment of those provisions of thes - Regulations with which it is concerned. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 469 STAFF COMMITTEE ARTICLE 69 1. A committee appointed by the staff, to be known as the Staff Committee, shall be established for the purpose of ensuring contin- uous contact between the staff and the Secretary-General. The Com- mittee shall be entitled to make proposals for improvements in the situation of officials, both as regards their conditions of work and their general conditions of life in Geneva. 2. The Staff Committee shall be composed in such a way as to af- ford equitable representation to each of the three Divisions of the staff. ALLOWANCES BY WAY OF COMPENSATION OR ASSISTANCE ARTICLE 70 1. An official receiving a physical injury or incurring a disease in the course and in consequence of his employment as an official shall be allowed reasonable compensation. 2. Should the official’s death result from the injury or disease, rea- sonable compensation shall be paid to members of the official’s family who were wholly or partially dependent upon him at the time of his death or, but for the injury or disease, would have been so dependent. 3. In fixing the compensation to be given, reasonable account shall be taken of any pensionor capital sum which may be payable under the Staff Pensions Regulations or the Regulations of the Staff Provi- dent Fund. 4. Claims for compensation must be submitted within a reasonable time of the date on which the accident or illness is alleged to have occured.® Any accident in which an official has been injured and which ‘occurred in the course and in consequence of his employment should be notified to the Secretary-General as soon as possible. For this pur- pose the official must, if possible, use a prescribed form which can be obtained from the Personnel Office and must comply with the direc- tions on the Form. 5. The application of the present Article is subject to the interpre- tation adopted by the Assembly in 1932.® In the grounds for its judgment No. 14, the Administrative Tribunal recognised that this principle “‘seems to answer to a legal necessity, inasmuch as, while reconciling the interests of the officials with those of the Administration, it gives the latter an op- portunity of verifying the facts alleged to be the cause of the damage to be made good.” ®This interpretation is as follows (see report of the Supervisory Commission, document 470 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 71 ‘ 1. A probationer official who is dismissed during the period of pro- bation under the provisions of Article 24, after completing not less than four month’s service, may be given by the Secretary-General a grant not exceeding one month’s salary. 2. No grant may be given on the expiration of the period of proba- tion. ARTICLE 72 (Cancelled) ARTICLE 73 1, A permanent official whose appointment is terminated under the provisions of Article 18 shall be paid a sum equal to six months’ salary if he has served less than seven years and one year’s salary if he has served more than seven years. 2. The provisions of the present Article shall not affect the applica- tion of the Staff Pensions Regulations. 3. The sum mentioned in paragraph 1 shall be paid in annual in- stalments. Each instalment shall be equal to three months’ salary, or, if the instalment would then be less than 1,200 Swiss francs, to a sum as near as possible to 1,200 francs within the limits of the total amount due. 4. If an official’s contract has been suspended, the payment made on suspension shall be deducted from the total amount payable under this Article. ARTICLE 74 1. In case of discharge or resignation on grounds of health and in case of death, where the causes of the ill-health or death are not im- putable to the service, no payments may be made by the Secretary- General to the official or his representatives or dependants beyond such payments as may be assured by the Regulations of the Staff A.5(b).1932.X, page 7, adopted by the Assembly on October 17th, 1932). “The appli- cant for compensation must prove both that the accident or illness was incurred while he was engaged in executing his duty and also that it was the materialisation of a risk involved in the nature of the work which he was_performing or the circumstances in which he was performing it, and not, for example, of a quite general risk or a risk to which by his own act or negligence he had unnecessarily exposed himself. The idea that it is sufficient to prove that the accident or illness would not have been incurred if the official’s work had not led to his being in a particular place at the moment when it was incurred must be rejected. Moreover, there cannot be any liability on the League of Nations where the official brings an injury upon himself or incurs a disease by wil- ful negligence or misconduct in performing a work of a perfectly safe kind on premises and with appliances which are perfectly suited to their purpose.” LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 471 Provident Fund of the League of Nations or the Staff Pensions Regu- lations, except always in the case contemplated by Article 39 of the present Regulations. 2. The Secretary-General may, however, in cases of retirement through ill-health, or of death, of officials who are neither members of the Staff Provident Fund nor subject to the Pensions Regulations, grant a limited sum as financial assistance to the official or his depen- dants. MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS ARTICLE 75 In these Regulations and the Annexes thereto, words importing either gender include the other, except where the contrary intention appears from the context. ARTICLE 76 A personal file shall be kept for each official, containing the originals or copies of the documents constituting his appointment, and of all documents relating to his service or conduct which constitute official action or of which official notice has been taken. The file shall be shown to the official at his request. ARTICLE 77 The present Regulations do not apply to employees, whether work- ing on the premises of the Secretariat or not, who do not hold appoint- ments as officials of the Secretariat. ARTICLE 78 1. Nothing in the present Regulations shall be interpreted as pre- venting the Secretary-General from appointing officials with terms of service different from those contemplated in the present Regulations, in execution of decisions of the Council or the Assembly, or where he considers that the interests of the service so require. In the event of any difference or conflict between the present Regulations and the terms of service agreed upon with a particular official, the latter shall prevail. 2. Any case in which the Secretary-General may be led to take, in regard to any official, any measure different from what is provided in the present Regulations shall be notified to the Supervisory Commis- sion established by the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations, in so far as such measure entails expenditure which would not otherwise be incurred. 472 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 3. No exceptional measure not in conformity with the present Reg- ulations may be taken except with the agreement of the official con- cerned and subject to its not being prejudicial to any other official or to any category of official. ARTICLE 79 The powers of the Secretary-General under these Regulations are exercised on his behalf by the officer in charge of Internal Administra- tion: provided always that a final decision regarding action on a rec- ommendation of any of the advisory committees referred to in these Regulations, and amendments of the Regulations or the Annexes there- to, shall require the approval of the Secretary-General. ARTICLE 80 The present Regulations and their Annexes may be amended by the Secretary-General, without prejudice always to the acquired rights of officials. Any amendments that the Secretary-General may have intro- duced shall be reported to the Assembly at its next ordinary session. FinaLt ARTICLE The present Regulations shall come into force on January Ist, 1931, and shall supersede the Staff Regulations in force before that date. Existing terms of appointment shall be maintained except in so far as new terms shall by agreement be substituted therefor. V. DIPLOMATIC IMMUNITIES ACCORDED TO THE STAFF OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND OF THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR OFFICE 1. COMMUNICATIONS FROM THE SWISS FEDERAL COUNCIL CONCERNING DIPLOMATIC IMMUNITIES TO BE ACCORDED TO THE STAFF OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND OF THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR OFFICE Report by M. Titulesco, adopted by the Council on September 20th, 1926.1 Certain questions relating to the application of Article 7, paragraph 4, of the Covenant (diplomatic immunities) were laid before the Coun- cil, which decided at its session in March last to adjourn discussion of these questions to a later session, in order to allow the Swiss Federal Government and the Secretary-General to continue the negotiations 1Pocument [C.558.1926.V.]. Reprinted from Official Fournal, October, 1926, p. 1422. See also the following major Conventions on Privileges and Immunities which have been adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations: (1) “Resolution [22(I)A] Relating to the Adoption of the General Convention on Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations, and Text of the Convention,” adopted on February 13, 1946, in Resolutions Adopted by the General Assembly during the First Part of Its First Session, United Nations Document A/64, July 1, 1946, p. 25-28. (2) “Interim Arrangement on Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations Concluded between the Secretary- General of the United Nations and the Swiss Federal Council. Signed at Berne, on 11 June 1946, and at New York, on 1 July 1946. Approved by the General Assembly of the United Nations on 14 December 1946,” in United Nations, Treaty Series, Vol. I (1946-1947), p. 163-179. (3) ‘““Agreement between the United Nations and the United States of America regarding the Headquarters of the United Nations,” adopted by Resolution 169(II) of the General Assembly of the United Nations on October 31, 1947, in Official Records of the Second Session of the General Assembly. Resolutions, United Nations Document A/519, January 8, 1948, p. 91-102. (4) (a) “Resolution [22(I)C] on the Privileges and Immunities of the International Court of Justice,” adopted on February 13, 1946, in Resolutions Adopted by the General Assembly during the First Part of Its First Session, United Nations Document A/64, July 1, 1946, p. 33. (4) “Agreement Concerning the Privileges and Immunities of the Court, the Registrar and the Staff of the Registry in the Netherlands, Dated June 26th, 1946,” in Inter- national Court of Fustice. Series D. No. 1 (1946), p. 84-87. For text of the “General Principles,’’ supplemented by ‘“‘Rules of Application” of May 22, 1928 relating to the “External Status of Members of the Permanent Court of International Justice,” see Official Fournal (July, 1928), p. 985-987; see also idid., p. 866, and Permanent Court of International Fustice. Series E. No. 4, p. 57-63. (5) “Agreement of March 11, 1946, 474 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS which they had begun with a view to reaching a satisfactory arrange- ment. For the history of this question, I beg to refer you to the following documents: Memorandum addressed to the Secretary-General by M. G. Motta, Federal Councillor, Head of the Federal Political Depart- ment (document C.92.1926.V); 5 Extract from the Correspondence exchanged between the Federal Political Department at Berne and the Secretary-General (docu- ment C.66.1926.V); Observations presented by the Secretary-General on the Memo- randum by the Federal Political Department (document C.127. 1926.V). The negotiations, after a second adjournment ordered by the Coun- cil at its June session, have resulted in a fresh arrangement for the exercise in Switzerland of the diplomatic immunities laid down by Article 7 of the Covenant. Avoiding all discussion on the legal interpretation of Article 7, para- graph 4, of the Covenant, the agreement contains practical rules on all of which the Swiss Federal Government, the Secretary-General of the League of Nations and the Director of the International Labour Office have declared their agreement. The Council will no doubt be glad to find that the negotiations, for which it had decided to adjourn the examination of this question, have resulted in a satisfactory solu- tion and that the matter can be struck off its agenda. I would therefore simply propose that the Council should take note of the arrangement agreed to (Annex 911 a) and should thank the representative of Swit- zerland for the good-will he has constantly shown in the settlement of this matter. between the Swiss Federal Council and the International Labour Organization Con- cerning the Legal Status of the International Labour Organization in Switzerland and Arrangement for the Execution of the Agreement,” in International Labour Office. Official Bulletin, Vol. XXXIX, No. 1 (August 31, 1946), p. 48. (6) (a) “Resolution [22(1)D] on the Co-ordination of the Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations and the Specialized Agencies,” adopted on February 13, 1946 by the General Assembly of the United Nations, in Resolutions Adopted by the General Assembly during the First Part of Its First Session, United Nations Document A/64, July 1, 1946, p. 33. (4) “Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the Specialized Agencies,” adopted by Resolution 179(II) of the General Assembly of the United Nations on November 21, 1947, in Official Records of the Second Session of the General Assembly. Resolutions, United Nations Document A/519, January 8, 1948, p. 112-130. It should be noted that in United Nations Document A/519 the texts of Annex V (The International Monetary Fund) and Annex VI (The International Bank for Reconstruction and Development) are not final. The final form of these Annexes were filed with the United Nations by the Bank and the Fund in April, 1949 and May, 1949, respectively. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 475 2. COMMUNICATIONS FROM THE SWISS FEDERAL COUNCIL CONCERNING THE DIPLOMATIC IMMUNITIES TO BE ACCORDED TO THE STAFF OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND OF THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR OFFICE Note by the Secretary-General, submitted to the Council on September 20th, 1926. Geneva, September 18th, 1926. The Secretary-General has the honour to submit to the Council the text of a new modus vivendi concerning the diplomatic immunities of the staff of the League organisations at Geneva. This text has been accepted both by the Federal Government and by the Secretary- General and the Director of the International Labour Office. I The Swiss Federal Government recognises that the League of Na- tions, which possesses international personality and legal capacity, cannot, in principle, according to the rules of international law, be sued before the Swiss Courts without its express consent. II The premises in which the services of the League of Nations (Sec- retariat and- International Labour Office) are installed (in the case of buildings entirely occupied by League offices, the buildings them- selves, together with gardens and annexes) are inviolable, that is to say, no agent of the public authority may enter them, in the exercise of his duties, without the consent of the Secretariat or of the Inter- national Labour Office. III The archives of the League of Nations are inviolable. IV The Secretary-General of the League of Nations and the Director of the International Labour Office are entitled to use couriers for the reception and despatch of official correspondence with the Members of the League of Nations and its agents outside Switzerland. 2Document [C.555.1926.V.]. Reprinted from Official Fournal, October, 1926, p. 1422- 1424. 476 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS V ied Customs exemption is granted to the League of Nations in respect | of all objects, whether intended to form an integral part of a building or not, which are the absolute property of the League and are destined for its exclusive use. VI The League of Nations shall enjoy complete fiscal exemption in respect of its bank assets (current and deposit accounts) and its se- curities. In particular, it shall be exempted from the stamp duty on coupons instituted by the Federal Law of June 25th, 1921. The exemption shall be effected by the repayment to the League of Nations of the duty levied on its assets. VII Subject to the provisions of Article IX below, officials of the organi- sations of the League of Nations at Geneva who are members of the staff of the first category or extra-territorial staff shall enjoy immunity from civil and criminal jurisdiction in Switzerland, unless such im- munity is waived by a decision of the Secretary-General or of the Director of the International Labour Office. The members of the staff of the second category shall enjoy the same privileges in respect of acts performed by them in their official capacity and within the limits of their functions. They shall remain subject to local laws and jurisdiction in respect of acts performed by them in their private capacity. It is clearly understood, however, that the organisations of the League of Nations at Geneva will endeavour to facilitate the proper administration of justice and execution of police regulations at Ge- neva. Vill Officials of the organisations of the League of Nations who are mem- bers of the staff of the first category enjoy fiscal immunity. Conse- quently, they are exempted, in accordance with international prac- tice, from all direct taxes, with the exception of the charges attaching to immovable property (the land tax). They are liable for the pay- ment of indirect taxes and charges. The expression “direct taxes” shall be understood to mean taxes which are levied directly upon the taxpayer. “Charges” —whatever the expression employed in the regu- lations governing the matter may be—shall only be understood to mean payments in return for the rendering of a special and definite LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 477 service by the administration to the person who pays them, together with those which are paid in order to cover special expenditure neces- sitated by an act of the taxpayer. Members of the staff of the second category are exempted: (1) From the tax (faxe) on salary (revenu professionnel); (2) From the tax (¢axe) on capital (fortune) or income (revenu); (3) From the Emergency Federal War Tax. IX? In the case of members of the staff of Swiss nationality, the follow- ing exceptions are instituted: 1. Officials of Swiss nationality may not be sued before the local courts in respect of acts performed by them in their official capacity and within the limits of their official duties. 2. The salaries paid to them by the League of Nations are exempted from cantonal and municipal direct taxes. x The Customs examination of packages, etc., addressed to the offi- cials of the organisations of the League of Nations shall be effected in accordance with the regulations (prescriptions) the text of which was communicated to the Secretary-General of the League by the Head of the Federal Political Department on January toth, 1926. XI If the exigencies of training and the interests of the country permit, exemptions from or postponements of military service shall be granted to officials of Swiss nationality incorporated in the Federal Army in cases in which their compliance with an order calling them up for military service would be likely seriously to interfere with the normal working of the services of the League. XII Correspondence relating to the application of the rules of the modus vivendi between the organisations of the League of Nations and the Swiss authorities shall be exchanged through the intermediary of the Federal Political Department, except in cases in which some other procedure has been prescribed. SAs regards the Federal War Tax, see annexed note on page 478, following. 478 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS XIII The present provisions complete or summarise, but do not abrogate, the rules previously established by an exchange of notes between the organisations of the League of Nations and the Federal Political De- partment. XIV As long as the present arrangement remains in force, the examina- tion of the legal arguments set forth in the notes of February 24th and March Sth, 1926, shall not be proceeded with. The above rules of the modus vivendi can only be modified by agree- ment between the organisations of the League of Nations and the Federal Political Department. If, however, an agreement cannot be reached, it shall always be open to the Federal Government or to the organisations of the League of Nations to denounce the whole or part of the rules of the modus vivendi. In this case, the rules mentioned in the denouncement shall remain in force for one year from the date of such denouncement. Nore CoNncERNING THE FEDERAL War Tax (MEMBERS OF THE StaFF oF Swiss NaTIONALITY). As regards the exemption from the Federal War Tax granted to members of the staff of Swiss nationality, the present position is as follows: - A letter of July 17th, 1926, from the Federal Political Department shows that the Federal Council is prepared to exempt from this tax the salary of officials of Swiss nationality until the expiration of the contracts of service which the persons concerned at present hold and which make provision for a salary payable free of taxes. By means of this temporary exemption, the Federal Council desires to prevent the possibility of the payment of the Federal War Tax resulting, through the operation of the clauses of the contracts in force, in imposing, even indirectly, any charge upon the budget of the League of Nations. In view of the character and special object of the Federal War Tax and certain considerations of principle, the Federal Council does not feel able to contemplate permanent exemption. As the Secretary-General has accepted the arrangement proposed by Federal Council as regards the contracts at present in force, but considers it necessary to give further consideration to the various legal and administrative difficulties which might arise from differen- tiations in contracts, a final solution has not up to now been reached. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 479 3. CIRCULAR REGARDING THE RIGHTS CONFERRED AND THE OBLIGATIONS IMPOSED UPON MEMBERS i THE SECRETARIAT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS BY ARTICLE 7 OF THE COVENANT‘ This Circular is issued for the purpose of calling the attention of the Staff of the Secretariat to the special status of the officials of the League of Nations, and of supplying them with the necessary informa- tion regarding the diplomatic privileges and immunities to which they are erititled. The Secretary-General is confident that the officials of the Secre- tariat will always scrupulously observe the provisions set out below, and that they will constantly bear in mind the obligations which their privileged position imposes upon them. He would further remind the members of the staff that, notwithstanding the immunities which they enjoy, they are bound to observe the laws and regulations in force in Switzerland and that, in particular, they must scrupulously comply with all provisions regarding public safety and the maintenance of order (traffic regulations, police regulations for streets and public places, etc.). I. Orriciats or NATIONALITY OTHER THAN Swiss The staff is divided into two categories: A. Members of the first category (in possession of pink identity cards). B. Members of the second category (in possession of blue identity cards). 4—Members of the First Category, “Extra-territorial Staff” This part of the staff enjoys in principle the same diplomatic priv- ileges and immunities as are granted to the Diplomatic Corps at Berne, /.e.: (1) Immunity from civil and criminal jurisdiction in Switzerland unless such immunity is waived. SHould the question of waiver arise, the Secretary-General should be consulted beforehand by the official concerned.® It need hardly be added that administrative or disciplinary action involving, in certain contingencies, even the dismissal of the official, may be taken, if necessary, by the Secretary-General. This immunity does not preclude the lodging of a complaint with the official’s national authorities should such action appear desirable, *A classified document, dated Geneva, May Ist, 1928, distributed exclusively to the Secretariat. Footnotes 5, 6, 7, and 8 are as in the original document. 5For all details see Official Circular 5/1927. of January 3joth, 1927. | 480 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS although it is of course always understood that the officials of the League of Nations are not in any way responsible, as regards their duties, to any national government. (2) Fiscal immunity: general exemption from direct personal taxes and taxes on luxuries, general taxes on property whether in the form of capital or income, and from war-taxes (décimes de guerre). This does not apply to charges iz rem on immovable property (land tax) and to death duties to which they may be liable as heirs or legatees of a person who has died in Switzerland, or as beneficiaries by a gift inter vivos, where the donor was domiciled in Switzerland, it being understood that the transfer mortis causa or by gift inter vivos of property belonging to officials enjoying diplomatic privileges con- tinues to be exempted from all taxation. By a Decree dated June 14th, 1921, of the Council of State of the Republic and Canton of Geneva, the members of the first category of the staff are exempt within the Canton of Geneva from the pay- ment of: (a) The tax on professional revenue (traitement) i.e., earned income (salaries). : (4) Tax on fortune or revenue, #.e., property or income. (c) Taxes accessoires or somptuaires,i.e., incidental taxes and taxes on luxuries, not including shooting and fishing licenses. The staff of the Secretariat are, moreover, exempt from the Emer- gency Federal War-Tax. (Federal Decree dated September 28th, 1920.) All charges due to the Swiss authorities for services rendered must be paid should application for such payment be made. For example, the cost price of a motor-car plate, charges for inspecting motor-cars and boats, registry-office fees and Chancellery fees (legal documents, issue of deeds), fees for registration of marriage particulars and for entries in the land register, and Court fees may be mentioned. (3) Privileges regarding Customs and visa formalities: The following are permitted to introduce free of Customs duty all articles intended for their personal use: the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, the Assistant Secretary-General, Under-Secre- taries-General and Directors. The baggage of these officials is also, in principle, not subject to examination by Customs officers. The members of the first category of the staff, excluding the Sec- retary-General, the Assistant Secretary-General, Under-Secretaries- General and Directors, are entitled to introduce free of duty only new articles required when they first establish a home (premiére in- stallation), etc. (To obtain this franchise, please consult the Establish- ment Officer.)® The formalities connected with the examination of the 6For regulations regarding Customs see Office Circulars 56 and 56a of October 5th, 1926, LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 481 luggage of such officials by Customs officers are, however, to be limited to what is absolutely necessary. The members of this category of the Staff are entitled to diplomatic visas on their passports. (4) Permits for temporary or permanent residence (permis de sé- jour ou a établissement). Members of the Staff are exempt from the obligation of reporting in person to the police authorities directly and submitting their iden- tity papers. Any person who claims exemption from the obligation of reporting to the police and submitting his papers, but whose name does not ap- pear in the official lists communicated by the Secretariat, can be called upon to furnish evidence of his status as an official. In sucha case the identity card issued by the Federal Political Department, or an offi- cial statement on the part of the Secretariat, will be regarded as suffi- cient evidence. The wife, children, parents and parents-in-law of an official in this category enjoy the same privileges as the official in regard to permis de séjour ou a’ établissement, provided they reside with the official and do not exercise any vocation. Domestic employees of this category of the staff (governesses, house- keepers, domestic servants, private secretaries) are subject to the Fed- eral and Cantonal regulations with regard to temporary or permanent residence. Only the domestic employees of the high officials mentioned below are, provisionally, exempt from the obligation of reporting in person to the police authorities: the Secretary-General, the Assistant Secre- tary-General, Under-Secretaries-General and Directors. The wife and children of an official of the first category are, as a general rule, granted the samestatus as the head of the family, provided they reside with him and do not exercise any vocation in Geneva. In order to afford the families of members of the Secretariat of the first category facilities for staying in Switzerland elsewhere than at Geneva, the Federal Political Department at Berne has kindly con- sented, upon receiving notice from the Secretariat, to inform the can- tonal authority concerned directly, in order to prevent requests to take out permis de séjour, claims for taxation, etc., from being sent to such persons. Any officials of the Secretariat intending to send members of their family for more than three months to a place in Switzerland other than Geneva are accordingly recommended to give notice before- hand to the Establishment Office, which will forward such informa- tion to Berne. The Federal Political Department recommends that persons taking advantage of these facilities should see that their pass- ports, which will be visaed by the Federal Political Department, are 482 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS in order, and requests them to hand them to the authorities on de- mand. . B.—Members of the Staff of the Second Category" (a) Complete immunity in respect of acts performed in their offi- cial capacity and within the limits of their duties. They are, however, subject to local laws and jurisdiction in respect of acts performed in their private capacity. (4) Permits of residence (permis de séjour): Officials of this category are exempt from the obligation of reporting in person to the police authorities and submitting their identity pa- pers. The wife, children, parents and parents-in-law of a member of the staff of the second category enjoy the same privileges, provided they reside with him and do not exercise any vocation. What is said above with regard to officials of the first category whose names do not appear in the list of the staff applies equally to the second category of the staff. The ruling given above concerning families of members staying in Switzerland elsewhere than at Geneva also applies in this case. (c) Fiscal immunity: In accordance with the Federal Decree dated September 28th, 1920, and the Decree dated June 14th, 1921, of the Council of the State of the Canton of Geneva, staff of the second category are exempt from the payment of: 1. Tax on professional revenue (traitement), i.e., earned income (salaries). 2. Tax on “fortune,” #.e., property or income. The members of this category are, moreover, exempt from payment of the Emergency Federal War-Tax imposed by the Federal Decree, dated September 28th, 1920. The same regulations as for officials of the first category apply to payment of charges due to the Swiss authorities for services rendered (see above). The wife and children of a member of the staff of the second cate- gory are, as a general rule, granted the same status as the head of the family, provided they reside with him and do not exercise any voca- tion in Geneva. II. Swiss MEMBERS OF STAFF Members of the Secretariat who are Swiss nationals are regarded by the Swiss Government as occupying a position distinct from that of the so-called “‘extra-territorial” staff and the second category of 7For regulations regarding Customs see Office Circulars 56 and 56a of October sth, 1926. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 483 staff. As a general rule, therefore, they do not enjoy the same advan- tages and privileges as attach to those grades. It should, however, be mentioned that Swiss nationals who are offi- cials of the League of Nations enjoy the following privileges: (1) Immunity from jurisdiction in respect of acts performed in their official capacity and within the limits of their duties; (2) Exemption, under the Decree of the Council of State, dated June 14th, 1921, within the Canton of Geneva, from the payment of the taxe sur le revenue professionnel on the salary which they receive from the League of Nations.’ Further, subject to the fulfilment of all the formalities prescribed in the legal provisions relating to votes and elections (deposit of certi- ficates of origin, declaration, etc.) they are exempt from the obligation to take out a permis de séjour or a permis d établissement. III. Trarric REGULATIONS AND PuBLic SAFETY The Réglement général (General Regulations) for traffic and public safety applies to all officials and employees of the League of Nations. Officials of the Secretariat, to whatever class they may belong, are therefore bound, particularly for purposes of travel in the Canton of Geneva and throughout Switzerland, to carry out the usual formalities (driving tests and inspection of cars in the case of motor-cars, inspec- tion of boats, number-plates for motor-cars and bicycles). It is understood, however, that officials holding international motor- car licences issued by their national authorities, or driving licences from their national authorities which entitle them to international motor-car licences without further driving test, may, on presentation of these documents, when such documents have been issued after a driving test has been passed before the national authority, take out the Geneva licence without a further driving test. Cars belonging to officials of the first category are provided with a distinctive mark in addition to the usual number-plate; this distinc- tive mark, however, is optional. IV. OrrENcES The extra-territorial staff (Category 1) is not liable to appear before the Swiss Courts. If, however, breaches of the Swiss laws and regula- tions should take place, the Secretary-General will not fail to take ad- ministrative or disciplinary measures, including dismissal if necessary, against the delinquents. 8For the Federal War-Tax and Federal Military Tax see Office Circular 57/1926 of October 7th, 1926, which also gives information about military service. ' ¢ 484 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS V. MiscELLANEOUS ‘‘ Officials of the League of Nations are particularly requested (though no arrangement has been made on this subject with the Federal or the Cantonal Government) to take every precaution to avoid incur ring, by contract, any liability for the fulfilment of obligations which might be incompatible with their position in the Secretariat at Geneva. It seems desirable, for instance, that a special clause should be in- serted in leases to provide for the cancellation of the lease as a result of an unexpected departure, whether due to removal of the seat of the League of Nations outside the Canton of Geneva or to the despatch of the official on other League of Nations duty, or in case of the death or dismissal of the lessee. Lists of members of the staff enjoying diplomatic immunities will be drawn up from time to time by the Establishment Office. These lists will be sent to the authorities at Berne, who will circulate them to the various administrative services of the Confederation and the Canton of Geneva. As it is highly desirable that the lists in the possession of the Swiss authorities should be as complete as possible, officials of the Secretariat are particularly requested to keep the Establishment Office informed of alterations, changes of address, etc. (signed) Ertc DRuMMonpD, VI. STATUTE OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNAL. ADOPTED AT GENEVA, SEPTEMBER 26, 1927! Art. 1. There is established by the present Statute a Tribunal to be known as the “‘League of Nations Administrative Tribunal.” Art. 2—1. The Tribunal shall be competent to hear complaints alleging non-observance, in substance or in form, of the terms of ap- pointment of officials of the Secretariat or of the International Labour Office, and of such provisions of the Staff Regulations as are applicable to the case. 2. The Tribunal shall be competent to settle any dispute concerning the compensation provided for by Articles 43 or 71 of the Staff Regula- tions of the Secretariat or Articles 96 is or 61 fer of the Staff Regula- tions of the International Labour Office and to fix finally the amount of compensation, if any, which is to be paid. 3. The Tribunal shall be open: (a) To the official, even if his employment has ceased, and to any person on whom the official’s rights have devolved on his death: (b) To any other persons who can show that he is entitled to some right under the terms of appointment of a deceased official or under provisions of the Staff Regulations on which the official could rely. 4. Any dispute as to the competence of the Tribunal shall be de- cided by it. Art. 3.—1. The Tribunal shall consist of three judges and three de- puty-judges, who shall all be of different nationalities. The judges and deputy-judges shall be appointed by the Council of the League of Nations for the period of three years, subject to the establishment by the Council of transitional measures to permit part only of the Tri- bunal to be renewed each year. The Tribunal shall elect a President and Vice-President from among the judges. 2. A meeting of the Tribunal shall be composed of three members, of whom one at least must be a judge. Art. 4. The Tribunal shall hold ordinary sessions at dates to be fixed by the Rules of Court, subject to there being, in the opinion of the President, of a character to justify holding the session. An extra- ordinary session may be convened at the request of the Acting Presi- 1JTn force, September 26, 1927. Text from League of Nations Document T.A.4. 486 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS dent of the Council or of the Chairman of the Governing Body of the International Labour Office. Art. 5. The Tribunal shall decide in each case whether the oral proceedings before it or any part of them shall be public or in camera. Art. 6. The Tribunal shall take decisions by a majority vote; judg- ments shall be final and without appeal. The reasons for a judgment shall be stated. The judgment shall be communicated in writing to the head of the administration concerned and to the complainant. Judgments shall be drawn up in two copies, one of which shall be filed in the archives of the Secretariat and the other in the archives of the International Labour Office, where they shall be available for con- sultation by any person concerned. Art. 7. A complaint shall not be receivable unless the decision im- pugned is a final decision and the person concerned has exhausted such other means of resisting it as are open to him under the applicable Staff Regulations. To be receivable, a complaint must also have been filed within ninety days after the complainant was notified of the decision affect- ing a class of officials, after the decision was published. Where the administration fails to take a decision upon any claim of an official within sixty days from the notification of the claim to it, the person concerned may have recourse to the Tribunal and his complaint shall be receivable in the same manner as a complaint against a final decision. The period of ninety days provided for by the last preceding paragraph shall run from the expiration of the sixty days allowed for the taking of the decision by the Administration. The filing of a complaint shall not involve suspension of the execu- tion of the decision impugned. Art. 8. No action shall be taken upon a complaint unless the com- plainant deposits with the administration concerned, within the ninety days allowable under Article 7, an amount equal to one-fifth of his annual salary (net salary). The Tribunal, when pronouncing judgment, will order the refund of the deposit to the complainant if and in so far as it considers that there were sufficient grounds for presenting the complaint. Art. 9. In cases falling under Article 2, paragraph 1, the Tribunal, if satisfied that the complaint was well founded, shall order the rescind- ing of a decision or execution of an obligation is not possible or ad- visable, the Tribunal shall award the complainant compensation for the injury caused to him. Art. 10.—1. The administrative arrangements necessary for the operation of the Tribunal shall be made by the Secretariat and the International Labour Office in consultation with the Tribunal. 2. Expenses occasioned by sessions of the Tribunal, other than ex- penses attributable to the hearing of particular complaints, shall be LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 487 divided between the Secretariat and the International Labour Office in equal shares or in such proportion as the Assembly may determine. The expenses attributable to the hearing of a complaint shall be borne by the administration against which the complaint is made. 3. Any compensation awarded by the Tribunal shall be chargeable to the budget of the administration concerned. Art. 11. Subject to the provisions.of the present Statute, the Tri- bunal shall draw up Rules of Court covering: The election of the President and Vice-President; The convening and conduct of its sessions; The rules to be followed in presenting complaints and in the sub- sequent procedure, including intervention in the proceedings before the Tribunal by persons whose rights as officials may be affected by the judgment; And, generally, all matters relating to the operation of the Tribunal which are not settled by the present statute. The Tribunal may amend the Rules of Court. Art. 12. If the decision impugned was notified to the person con- cerned or was published after December 31st, 1927 but before the date at which the Tribunal first constituted itself, such decision, for the purposes of Article 7, shall be deemed to have been notified or pub- lished at the date at which the Tribunal first constituted itself. The present Statute shall remain in force during the pleasure of the Assembly. VII. GENERAL REGULATIONS ON COMMITTEES! 1. DuRATION OF COMMITTEES 1. Committees shall continue for the period necessitated by the character of their task. 2. If a Committee has not met for two consecutive years, the Council of the League of Nations shall consider whether this Com- mittee should continue in existence. To this end, the Secretary-Gen- eral shall communicate to the Council at its January session a com- plete list of Committees, at the same time indicating any which are in this position. This rule shall, of course, not apply if the statutes of the Committee give it a permanent character. 2. DuTIEs or COMMITTEES The duty of Committees is to study the questions in their province as defined by a Convention or by the Assembly’s or Council’s terms of reference, and advise the Council on these questions. 3. Reports oF CoMMITTEES Committees shall report to the Council on the work of each of their sessions. In the absence of any decision to the contrary by the Committee in a particular case, the report shall be communicated simultaneously to the Council and to the Members of the League. 4. PROGRAMMES OF WorK In reporting to the Council, Committees must indicate their pro- gramme of work for the subsequent year or any other suitable period, this programme being drawn up on the basis of their terms of refer- ence. They shall make special mention of any new work which they may propose to undertake. 5. REQUESTS FOR INFORMATION 1. Within the limits of their competence, Committees may ask the 1Reprinted from Official Fournal, February, 1936, p. 131-133. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 489 Secretary-General, or through him, for any information necessary for the performance of their task. They may, in particular, ask for con- sultations of experts. 4, If the obtaining of this information necessitates any outlay, Com- mittees must make a proposal to this effect to the Secretary-General. The Secretary-General may act on this proposal in so far as budgetary credits permit. 3. Committees may not proceed to a general consultation of Gov- ernments without the Council’s approval. \ 6. CHAIRMEN 1. Each Committee shall appoint its chairman. 2. The Committee shall fix the chairman’s term of office, while bearing in mind the necessity for making possible reasonably fre- quent changes. The term of office shall not be less than one year. 7. BuREAUX AND SuB-CoMMITTEES 1. Committees may appoint a bureau, sub-committees, etc. from among their members. The bureau and sub-committees shall report to the Committee. They may not send reports direct to the Council without the latter’s consent. The Council’s consent shall also be neces- sary before the bureau or sub-committees can assume the duties be- longing to the Committee itself. 2. Committees may not appoint permanently or temporarily sub- committees or delegations consisting, in whole or in part, of persons other than members of the Committee, without the Council’s author- isation. 3. Cases in which it is merely desired to ask an expert to provide information or conduct an enquiry are governed by Article 5. 8. Pusiiciry or MEETINGS 1. Committees shall decide whether their meetings are to be public. 2. If meetings are private, Committees may decide to admit per- manent delegates or other representatives of the Members of the League, duly authorised by their Governments, to attend their pro- ceedings. 3. Such delegates or representatives shall be required to observe the discretion which, in any case, is incumbent upon the members of the Committee. 490 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 9. APPOINTMENT OF MEMBERS 1. The Council shall appoint the members of Committees, as ft as possible, at its January session. 2. Appointments shall be made by the Council on the nominatiot of the Rapporteur to the Council in consultation with the Seer tary-General. Proposals for appointments to technical Committe working in closely related spheres? shall be submitted by the Rappor teur jointly. 3. The Rapporteur or Rapporteurs in making their nomination and the Council in taking its decision, shall bear in mind the nation ality and personal position of the candidate (official or private occu ‘ pations, age, etc.) from the standpoint of the experience, influenc and activity he can bring to the Committee’s service. 4. The principles of the foregoing paragraph should also be born in mind by Governments when appointing their delegates to Govern mental committees. Io. TENURE OF OFFICE OF MEMBERS 1. Committees composed of Government representatives—The man- date is conferred on a Government. It shall last for not more than three years. It shall be renewable, unless the Council, in order to fa- cilitate rotation, has decided otherwise. } 2. Committees consisting of members appointed in their personal ca- pacity.—The term of office shall be not more thar three years, but shall be renewable. The Council shall nevertheless bear in mind the necessity of ensuring reasonably frequent renewal of the membership of Com- mittees. 11. RESIGNATION The resignation of a member of a Committee shall take effect as from the date on which the Secretary-General has received notice of resigna- tion from the member concerned. 12. PROLONGED ABSENCE A Government which has not sent a representative for two years to a Committee consisting of Government representatives, or a person belonging to a Committee in his individual capacity who has not at- tended a meeting for two years, shall cease to form part of the Commit- tee. 2As in the case of the Financial, Economic and Communications Committees. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 4g! 13. REPLACEMENT DURING TERM OF OFFICE If, during a term of office, a Government or person member of a Committee ceases to belong thereto, such Government or person shall be replaced for the remainder of the term of office. 14. StaTES WITHDRAWING FROM THE LEAGUE 1. A Government which has been appointed member of a Commit- tee in its capacity as Member of the League, shall cease to be a mem- ber of the Committee if it ceases to belong to the League. 2. Nevertheless, in the case of a Committee to which States not members of the League may belong, the Council may reappoint the Government in question. 15. SUBSTITUTES 1. Committees consisting of representatives of Governments.—Govern- ments represented on a Committee may at any time change or replace their representative on giving notice to the Committee. 2. Members appointed in an individual capacity —(a) If the Council or the Assembly has appointed substitutes, titular members may only be replaced by the substitute members thus appointed. (4) A titular member who falls ill or is prevented from attending may send a temporary substitute to replace him, with the consent of the chairman of the Committee and of the Secretary-General. If the titular member has not proposed a substitute, the latter may be appointed by the President of the Council after consultation with the Rapporteur to the Council. The substitute member should, in principle, possess the same quali— fications as the titular member. (c) The replacement of a titular member by a substitute member shall not involve expenditure materially greater than previously al- lowed for. 16. AssocIATE OR CoRRESPONDENT MEMBERS AND ASSESSORS 1. Associate or correspondent members and assessors may in special cases be appointed by the Council or by the Committee with the Council’s authorisation. 2. Such members or assessors shall not be entitled to vote. 17. MEMBERS’ ALLOWANCES 1. The expenses of members of Committees appointed in a personal 492 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS capacity shall be paid out of the budget of the League of Nations unde the conditions laid down by the Assembly. 2. It shall be for the Governments themselves to pay the expens of their representatives on Governmental Committees. 18. APPLICATION OF THE PRESENT REGULATIONS 1. The above rules shall apply to all the Committees of the Leagu of Nations in the absence of any provision to the contrary in thei statutes or regulations. 2. Committees already possessing a statute or rules of procedu shall submit them to the Council during the year 1936 and, if po sible, before the seventeenth ordinary session of the Assembly, in o der that their provisions may be brought into line with the above rules Committees shall submit all necessary proposals in this connection 3. The Council may authorise derogations to the above rules. Cer. tain derogations are already provided for in Part IV of the report. 4. Committees which may be set up in future shall submit thei draft rules of procedure for endorsement by the Council. . Vill. THE REGISTRATION AND PUBLICATION OF TREATIES AS PRESCRIBED UNDER ARTICLE 18 OF THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. MEMORANDUM APPROVED BY THE COUNCIL OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS, MEETING IN ROME, ON MAY 19, 19203 1. One of the important innovations in International Law estab- ished by the Covenant for Members of the League of Nations con- sists in the Registration and Publication of every Treaty or Interna- tional Engagement entered into by any Member of the League. Article 18 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, by which this has been provided for, reads as follows:— “Every Treaty or International Engagement entered into hereafter by any Member of the League shall be forthwith registered with the Secretariat and shall as soon as possible be published by it. No such Treaty or International Engagement shall be binding until so regis- tered.” It is hardly necessary to dwell on the importance of an arrangement whereby publicity of Treaties and other International Engagements— and, as a preliminary thereto, their registration—will be secured. Publicity has for a long time been considered as a source of moral strength in the administration of National Law. It should equally strengthen the laws and engagements which exist detween nations. It will promote public control. It will awaken public interest. It will re- move causes for distrust and conflict. Publicity alone will enable the League of Nations to extend a moral sanction to the contractual obli- zations of its Members. It will, moreover, contribute to the formation of a clear and indisputable system of International Law. Since the satisfactory execution of the principles of Article 18 of the Covenant depends in the first place on the co-operation of the Govern- ments of the Members of the League of Nations, the Secretary-Gen- eral begs to present to the Members of the League in the following memorandum some suggestions whereby, in his opinion, the applica- tion of Article 18 may best be secured. The arrangements suggested have, of course, only a provisional character. Experience may, in the future, suggest modification and revision. 2. If the application of Article 18 is to conform to the best advan- tage with the objects of the League of Nations, an extensive inter- ‘Reprinted from 1 Treaty Series, p. 7-13. 494 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS pretation of its provisions should be adopted. The details of its applic tions have accordingly been worked out with this principle in view. The aim of the following suggestions is to establish as far as po sible a complete and reliable survey of the whole system of Treati and International Engagements entered into after the coming int force of the Covenant of the League. 3. The provision that “every Treaty of International Engagemen| shall be forthwith registered with theSecretariat” leads to the followi conclusions as regards the material which requires registration. This material comprises not only every formal Treaty of whatsoevi character and every International Convention, but also any othe International Engagement or Act by which nations or their Govern ments intend to establish legal obligations between themselves anc another State, Nation or Government. Agreements regarding the revision or the prolongation of Treatie form separate International Engagements; they also should be regis tered under Article 18. It is proposed, moreover, that the denunciation of any Treaty o Agreement should, if only for the sake of completeness, be included i1 the scheme of registration. 4. Article 18 refers to Treaties, etc., entered into “hereafter.” It i thereby understood that registration is necessary for a// Treaties, ete. which become, or have become finally binding so far as the acts be tween the Parties inter se are concerned, after the date of the coming into force of the Covenant (January toth, 1920). Treaties or Engagements which have finally come into force at at earlier date are not included; but the International Secretariat is au thorised, if this appear desirable to the Contracting Parties, to exten¢ the system of Treaty Registration so as to include Treaties and Engage ments of an earlier date. 5. As no Treaties or International Engagements will be binding un til registration with the International Secretariat has taken place, tht latest date at which they should be presented for registration will bi the date when, so far as the acts of the Parties inter se are concerned they receive final binding force, and are intended to come into opera tion. It may prove convenient, however, for various reasons, for th Parties to present a Treaty or International Engagement for Regis tration as soon as the text has been finally decided upon, even if ex change of ratifications between them still has to take place at a late! date. The Secretary-General will, of course, have to see that, if Treaty or Engagement be published at this stage, it is made clear thai the Parties have not yet finally entered into the Treaty or Engage ment. In event of a Treaty or Engagement being presented for registra LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 495 on before it is finally entered into, the Parties will no doubt inform re Secretariat of the later act by which they definitely bring the reaty into force. 6. It is suggested as a general principle that the Parties presenting a reaty or Engagement for registration should do so by depositing a xtual and complete copy thereof with all appurtenant declarations, rotocols, ratifications, etc., at the Treaty Registration Bureau of the iternational Secretariat, accompanying it with an authentic state- ent that this text represents the full contents of the Treaty or En- agement into which the Parties intend to enter. In case of necessity, the contents of a Treaty or Engagement can F course be transmitted to the International Secretariat by other eans—for instance, by telegram—so long as it is established that the xt is indisputably the one agreed upon between the Parties. 7. A Certificate of Registration will be delivered to the Parties con- srned, under the signature of the Secretary-General of the League ‘ Nations, or of his Deputy. Certificates thus issued will be numbered consecutively. 8. Treaties or International Engagements may be presented for egistration by one Party only, either in the name of all the Parties - the same time, or of that Party alone, as long as it is established lat the text is that which has been agreed upon between the Parties. 9. Publication of a Treaty or Engagement registered with the Secre- iriat will be secured automatically and as soon as possible, by its clusion in the Treaty Part of the League of Nations Journal. Copies ‘this Journal will be regularly forwarded to the Governments of all tates Members of the League. It is intended to give that part of the Journal in which the publica- on of Treaties and Engagements is effected a special form, conven- nt for placing separately in Law Libraries and in private studies. The separate index for this Treaty Part of the League of Nations jurnal will be published at regular intervals. to. The Secretary-General of the League proposes to organise his rstem of Registration in the following manner, hoping that it may rove convenient alike to the Parties and to all those interested in the tents of Treaties and the relevant details. A Register will be kept in chronological order, stating, with regard » each Treaty or other Engagement or International Act, the Par- es between which it has been concluded, the title (short title if any), 1e dates of signature, ratification and presentation for registration, id finally, the number under which it has been registered. The actual texts presented to the Secretariat will be kept as an an- ex to this Register, each text being marked me varietur by the Secre- iry-General or his Deputy. 496 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Apart from the chronological Register, asecond Register will be ke which will form to some extent an éat civil of all Treaties and Engag ments concerned. For every Treaty or Engagement a special page w be set apart as in a ledger, where all the data concerning it will noted—including not only the Parties’ signatures and ratificatiot but also later adhesions, denunciations, etc. Notes relative to prepa tory matter, discussions, and internal legislation arising out of t Treaties, etc., may also be added. The Secretariat may on occasion be requested to deliver to Stati Courts of Justice or private persons interested, certified extracts fre this Register, attesting the existence and the status of Internatior Treaties and Engagements, the moment of their coming into for their ratification, their denunciations, the reservations entered in 1 spect of them, etc., etc. The Secretary-General intends to make t Treaty Registration Office available for this purpose, but no leg liability for the contents of such extracts can be assumed by the Sec tariat. A general Index will be made to the Collection of Treaties and E gagements. It will be arranged in a way convenient for consultatic 11, The Treaty Registers of the International Secretariat will, mo over, include a special series of those Treaties and Conventions whit by some special provision or with some special object in view, < placed under the care of the Secretary-General. An instance of su a provision will be found in Article 405 of the Treaty of Versailles, z cording to which Draft Labour Conventions will be deposited with t Secretariat. The same applies to Labour Recommendations. To these may be added other Draft Conventions and Recommen¢ tions, which may be made by analogous organisations under the Leag of Nations. 12. It should be noted that by the provisions of Article 18 not on Treaties between Members of the League of Nations have to be reg tered, but also Treaties or Engagements entered into by a Member the League with a State which has not yet been admitted into t League. 13. In connection with this last point, it has been suggested th the system of Registration of Treaties by the Secretariat of the Leag of Nations should from the beginning be so extended as to admit the registration of Treaties, etc., made by and between States or Col munities that have not yet been admitted as Members of the League Nations. This would serve to complete the Registration of Treati and the public collection of Treaties which will be formed by t Treaty Part of the League of Nations Journal. The Secretary-Genet therefore proposes, although the Registration will be for this pa absolutely voluntary, to accept applications for the Registration LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 497 Treaties, etc., even if none of the Parties is at the time a Member of she League of Nations. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations trusts that experi- ance may show that the system of registration and publication of [reaties on the lines suggested in this Memorandum will work satis- actorily. He will be glad to receive suggestions for possible modifica- ‘ions of the present scheme. IX. PREPARATORY PROCEDURE TO BE FOLLOWED IN THE CASE OF GENERAL - CONVENTIONS TO BE NEGOTIATED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS! The Assembly adopts the following amended text for Section IV. Resolution No. 1, adopted by the eleventh Assembly on October 31n 1930: That, in the case of all general conventions to be negotiated und the auspices of the League of Nations, the following preparatory pr cedure should, in principle, be followed, except in the cases where pr vious conventions or arrangements have established a special proce dure or where, owing to the nature of the questions to be treated « to special circumstances, the Assembly or the Council consider oth methods to be more appropriate: 1. Where an organ of the League of Nations recommends the co! clusion of a general convention on any matter, it shall prepare a men orandum explaining the objects which it is desired to achieve by tl conclusion of the convention and the benefits which result therefron Such memorandum shall be submitted to the Council of the Leagi of Nations. 2. If the Council approves the proposal in principle, a first dra convention shall be prepared and communicated, together with tl explanatory memorandum, to Governments, with the request tha if they feel that the draft should be taken into consideration, the shall inform the Secretary-General of their views, both with regar to the main objects or the suggested means of attaining them, and als with regard to the draft convention. In some cases, it may be desirabl to annex a specific questionnaire. 3. The draft convention and the observations of Governments (te gether with the answers to the questionnaire, if any) shall be con municated to the Assembly, and the Assembly shall then decide whetl er the subject appears prima facie suitable for the conclusion of a cot vention. 4. If the Assembly considers the subject prima facie suitable for th conclusion of a convention, the Council shall arrange for the prepar tion of a draft convention in the light of the replies received from Got ernments, and the new draft convention (together with the replies ¢ 1Assembly Resolution of September 25, 1931. Reprinted from Official Fournal, Speci Supplement No. 92, p. 11-12. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 499 other Governments) shall be transmitted to each Government with a request for their opinion on the provisions of the draft and any observa- tions on the above-mentioned replies of other Governments. s. In light of the results of this second consultation of the Govern- ments, the Assembly shall decide whether a convention should be con- cluded and, if so, whether the draft should be submitted to a confer- ence, the date of which it will request the Council to fix. 6. The Council, in fixing the date for the convocation of a confer- ence, shall endeavour, as far as possible, to avoid two League of Nations conferences being held simultaneously, and to ensure the lapse of a reasonable time between two conferences. 7. The procedure set out in the preceding paragraphs will be fol- lowed, as far as possible, in the case of draft conventions the desira- bility of which is recognised by a decision of the Assembly either on its own initiative or as the result of a proposal by a Government. In these cases, the Council will instruct either the Secretariat or some other organ of the League or specially selected experts to prepare the above- mentioned report, which shall subsequently be submitted to the Coun- cil. . . : X. AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE SWISS FEDERAL COUNCIL AND THE SECRETARY-GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS CONCERNING THE ESTABLISHMENT AND OPERATION IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD OF GENEVA OF A WIRELESS STATION? In view of the resolution of the League of Nations Assembly date September 24th, 1929, relating to the establishment of a wireless tele graph station destined to ensure independent communications for th League of Nations in times of emergency, The Swiss Federal Council, hereinafter termed the “Swiss Govern ment” and The Secretary-General of the League of Nations, hereinafter terme the ‘‘Secretary-General,” acting in virtue of the powers granted hin under the above-mentioned resolution, Have agreed upon the following provisions: ARTICLE I 1. In conformity with the provisions of the present Agreement an of the special Convention to be concluded between the Secretary-Gen eral and the Société Radio-Suisse, hereinafter termed ““Radio-Suisse, a wireless station, destined chiefly to meet the needs of the League o Nations in normal times and to ensure independent communication to the League in times of emergency, shall be established in the neigh bourhood of the seat of the League. 2. This station, known as “‘Radio-Nations” and established on lan and in buildings belonging to the Radio-Suisse, shall, in particular, in clude, firstly, a central telegraph office and a long-wave post alread in operation, constructed at the cost of the Radio-Suisse and the prop erty of the latter; and, secondly, a short-wave post to be establishe as soon as possible at the cost of the League, whose property it shal be. 3. The Radio-Nations station shall be operated in normal times b the Radio-Suisse and in times of emergency shall pass under the exclu sive management of the League. 1Document [C.191.M.91.1930.VIII.] (1930.VIII.2.). LEAGUE DOCUMENTS sol ARTICLE 2 1. The Swiss Government shall take the necessary steps to enable the Radio-Suisse to discharge any obligations devolving upon it in virtue of the above-mentioned special Convention. 2. If, during the existence of the present Agreement and of the Con- vention between the Secretary-General and the Radio-Suisse, the Swiss Government exercises any right of reversion with regard to the Radio-Suisse or repurchases by mutual agreement the buildings and installations of the Radio-Suisse, the latter’s rights and obligations arising out of the Agreement and Convention shall pass to the new proprietor, who will be either the Swiss Administration or a new Swiss company under the control of the Swiss Government. 3. The Swiss Government guarantees the execution of the provi- sions of the above-mentioned Convention by the Radio-Suisse or by any other concessionnaire or administration. ARTICLE 3 The Swiss Government shall give the station and the installations connected therewith, at all times, the same protection and the same security as it gives to the premises of the League of Nations. The legal status of the station in times of emergency shall be the same as that of the buildings of the League of Nations. ARTICLE 4 As soon as the Secretary-General notifies the Swiss Government that a period of emergency has begun, the Radio-Nations station shall pass under the exclusive management of the League of Nations. The latter shall, at its own risk, take possession of the whole of the installations, including the long-wave transmitter and all other wireless installations with which the station may subsequently be supplied. ARTICLE § While the state of emergency lasts, the staff of the station shall be placed at the disposal of the Secretary-General and shall be regarded as League of Nations Secretariat staff. This provision shall apply even in the case of the mobilisation of the Swiss army. Nevertheless, the Swiss Government may, as an exceptional measure and after previous notice, withdraw a part of the staff from the station. ARTICLE 6 1. The Secretary-General shall, in times of emergency, take any measures relating to management which he may consider desirable; $02 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS in particular, as regards the increase and replacement of the st Nevertheless, in order to facilitate the resumption of normal oper tions by the Radio-Suisse on the termination of the period of emer. gency, the replacement of permanent staff shall be effected only as exceptional measure, 7.e., in cases where the Secretary-General dee it necessary in order to ensure the satisfactory working of the statio or the independence of the communications of the League of Nations; 2. The Secretary-General shall equitably compensate any per. manent official of the station whose contract is suspended and fo whom other employment cannot be provided by the Radio-Suisse 6 the Swiss Administration. ARTICLE 7 1. In times of emergency the station shall be primarily intended fi the despatch and receipt of official communications of the Leagu of Nations (messages from or to the Secretariat of the League, th International Labour Office, the official representatives of the Stat Members of the League and delegations to the Council, the Assembl and Conferences of the League). 2. Nevertheless, the Secretary-General shall endeavour to ensure the transmission of all other communications in so far as this does not interfere with the official communications of the League. It is un- derstood, however, that non-official communications shall be subject to all measures of control existing in Switzerland. Accordingly, such telegrams may be handed in only at a Swiss telegraph office, and, aftet receipt by Radio-Nations, shall be transmitted to the addressee only through the agency of a Swiss telegraph office. Non-official telephone calls shall be effected through the agency of a Swiss central telephone office. ARTICLE 8 1. During the period of emergency, the cost of the station, including charges for amortisation and the interest on the capital, shall be borne entirely by the League of Nations. 2. The League of Nations shall collect the total revenue from official communications despatched by Radio-Nations without the assistance of the Swiss Administration. In the case of non-official communica tions, which must be exchanged with the assistance of the Swiss Ad- ministration in accordance with the preceding article, and in the case of official communications exchanged with that assistance, the League of Nations shall receive through the Swiss Administration the total revenue from the share of the transit charges accruing to the station, the terminal charge being retained by the Swiss Administration. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 503 3. Any net profit from the operation of the station shall be divided _ between the League of Nations and the Radio-Suisse proportionately to the revenue from official and non-official communications. ARTICLE 9 1. In conformity with the resolution adopted on September 24th, 1929, by the Assembly of the League of Nations, concerning the estab- lishment of a wireless station, the Swiss Government shall in times of emergency, be represented at the station by an observer, whose duties will be those defined by the Council of the League of Nations in its resolution of March gth, 1929. 2. The Secretary-General shall give this observer every facility for carrying out his mission. The Secretary-General shall, in particular, supply him with full information as to the origin of messages trans- mitted by the station and the destination of messages received by the station. The same facilities shall, if necessary, be given to the observer’s assistants. 3. The Secretary-General and the services controlled by him shall refrain from transmitting through the station any communication of a nature to affect the regime of the neutrality of Switzerland as defined in the Declaration of London of February 13th, 1920. 4. The Swiss Government, in conformity with the resolution of the Council of the League of Nations dated March gth, 1929, reserves the right to ask for explanations from the Council regarding any activity of the station in times of emergency which appear to it to affect the essential interests of Switzerland. ARTICLE IO Immediately on the termination of the period of emergency, the station shall be handed back to the Radio-Suisse, which shall resume operation thereof in accordance with the provisions of the Convention to be concluded with the Secretary-General. ARTICLE II It is understood that, as regards the official communications of the League of Nations, the Radio-Nations station shall not be deemed to be a party to the Telegraph Union as coming under the Swiss Confed- eration; nor, as regards the installations which are the property of the League of Nations, shall it be a party to the Radio-Telegraphic Union as coming under the Swiss Confederation. 504 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 12 1. Disputes which may arise concerning the interpretation or appli- cation either of the present Agreement or of the Convention to be con- cluded between the Secretary-General and the Radio-Suisse shall be deemed to be disputes between the parties to the present Agreement, Should it prove impossible within a reasonable time to settle them by amicable agreement, they shall be submitted, subject to the provisions of paragraph 2 of the present Article, to an arbitral tribunal; such tribunal, unless otherwise agreed between the parties, shall consist of three members appointed by the Chamber for Summary Procedure of the Permanent Court of International Justice. The arbitral procedure shall be governed by the provisions of the Convention for the Pacific Settlement of International Disputes of October 18th, 1907. 2. Should the dispute, in the opinion of one of the parties, relate to the interpretation or application of the Declaration of London of February 13th, 1920, it shall be examined by the Council of the League of Nations. Should such examination not result in the settlement of the dispute by amicable agreement, recourse shall be had to the arbitral procedure provided for above, unless it has been possible to submit the question at issue to the Permanent Court of International Justice. 3. The present Agreement and the Convention between the Secre- tary-General and the Radio-Suisse shall be interpreted in accordance with the general principles of law. ARTICLE 13 1. The present Agreement shall enter into force immediately upon its signature and shall cease to have effect on the expiry of a period of ten years as from the date on which the short-wave transmission post is officially opened for operation. 2. Unless it is denounced two years before the expiry of this period of ten years, the Agreement shall remain in force until denounced by either party subject to two years’ previous notice being given. In such a case, however, the denunciation shall take effect only at the end of the current financial year. 3. On the expiry of the present Agreement, a settlement shall be effected in conformity with the provisions of the Covention to be con- cluded between the Secretary-General and the Radio-Suisse. IN FAITH WHEREOF the undersigned have concluded the present Agreement. Done in duplicate at Geneva, on the 21st day of May, one thou- sand nine hundred and thirty. (Signed) Eric Drummonp. (Signed) Motta. XI. MEMBERS AND FORMER MEMBERS OF THE LEAGUE AS OF APRIL 18, 1946 1. List or MEMBERS As OF APRIL 18, 1946 On April 18, 1946, the day of the termination of the League’s activities, the League was composed of the following 44 members.! The dates in parentheses indicate the day of entry into the League. Afghanistan (September 27, 1934) Albania (December 17, 1920) Argentine (January Io, 1920) Australia (January Io, 1920) Belgium (January 10, 1920) Bolivia (January 10, 1920) Bulgaria (December 16, 1920) Canada (January Io, 1920) China (July 16, 1920) Colombia (February 16, 1920) Cuba (March 8, 1920) Czechoslovakia (January 10, 1920) Denmark (March 8, 1920) Dominican Republic (September 29, 1924) Ecuador (September 28, 1934)? Egypt (May 26, 1937) Estonia (September 22, 1921) 1See also Walther Schiicking and Hans Wehberg, Die Satzung des Vélkerbundes (3rd ed., Berlin, 1931), p. 239-372; and The Treaty of Versailles and After: Annotations of the Text of the Treaty (Washington, 1947), p. 72-78. On Austria’s status, see above, p. 19. *See also Official Fournal, November 1934, p.1468-1469. ““The Secretary-General in- formed the Council that he had just received a telegram which was evidently intended for the Assembly, but since the Assembly was now over, he asked permission to read it to the Council. It was from the Government of Ecuador. To understand its contents it might perhaps be well to recall the fact that Ecuador was an original Member of the League of Nations and that her name appeared in the first part of the Annex to the Covenant. The telegram was as follows: “Quito, September 27th, 1934. ““By the authority of the Senate of the Republic, I have the honour to inform you, and through you the League of Nations, that Ecuador has decided to become a member of that distinguished Institution which is generously and continually working for peace among the peoples. I take this opportunity to extend a greeting, on behalf of the Government and people of Ecuador, to the great and friendly nations which are so worthily represented in the Assembly. His Excellency M. Gonzalo Zaldumbide, Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, will represent Ecuador in the League, and I trust that the latter will believe what he will say in the name of the Republic, espe- 506 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Ethiopia (September 28, 1923) Finland (December 16, 1920) France (January 10, 1920) Greece (March 30, 1920) India (January 10, 1920) Iran (Persia) (January 10, 1920) Iraqu (October 3, 1932) Ireland (Irish Free State) (September 10, 1923) Latvia (September 22, 1921) Liberia (June 30, 1920) Lithuania (September 22, 1921) Luxembourg (December 16, 1920) Mexico (September 12, 1931) cially when he expresses the earnest desire of the people of Ecuador for peace, freedom and justice. (Signed) J. M. Velasco Ibarra Constitutional President of the Republic (Signed) M. Sotomayor Luna Minister for Foreign Affairs’ “Tt would be seen from this telegram that Ecuador, an original Member of the League of Nations, was now acceding to the Covenant. There was therefore no question of an admission or election. The Secretary-General was sure that the Council would be willing to consider Ecuador forthwith as a Member of the League of Nations, with all the rights and duties arising out of this capacity .. . The President said that he had requested the representative of Ecuador to sit at the Council table in order to inform him that the Council had taken cognisance of the telegram which his Government had just sent to the Secretary-General regarding its accession to the Covenant of the League of Nations.” 3On the admission of Mexico, see Assembly Resolution of September 12, 1931, Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 93, p.92-93. It reads as follows: “Translation: The Assembly has noted with great satisfaction the acceptance by Mexico of the invitation which is unanimously sent to her to accede to the Covenant and become a Member of the League. The General Committee has carefully considered the reply received from Mexico and has unanimously asked me to propose the following resolution: The Assembly, Having by its resolution of September 8th, 1931, considered as an omission, which should in justice be repaired, the fact that Mexico is not mentioned in the Annex of the Covenant enumerating the countries invited to accede thereto; Having unanimously decided to repair that omission and therefore to invite Mexico to accede to the Covenant and to lend its valuable support to the League as though it had been invited from the outset; Having by this exceptional invitation—which must not be regarded as establishing a precedent—formally indicated that it accepts as having been fulfilled from the outset in the case of Mexico the conditions governing the entry of States into the League as set forth in Article 1 of the Covenant; Noting the reply of the Government of Mexico dated September roth, 1931, by which it agrees without reservation to enter the League on the terms announced: Declares Mexico to have become a Member of the League of Nations and invites the representatives of Mexico to take part as soon as possible in the work of the present session of the Assembly. .. The draft resolution was adopted.” LEAGUE DOCUMENTS S07 Netherlands (March 9, 1920) New Zealand (January 10, 1920) Norway (March g, 1920) Panama (November 25, 1920) Poland (January 10, 1920) Portugal (April 8, 1920) Siam (Thailand) (January Io, 1920) Sweden (March 9g, 1920) Switzerland (March 8, 1920)4 Turkey (July 18, 1932) Union of South Africa (January 10, 1920) United Kingdom (January Io, 1920) Uruguay (January 10, 1920) Yugoslavia (Serb-Croat-Slovene State) (February 10, 1920) ' 4On Switzerland’s accession to the Covenant, see Council Resolution of February 13, 1920, which reads in part as follows: “The Council of the League of Nations, while _ affirming that the conception of neutrality of the Members of the League is incompatible with the principle that all Members will be obliged to co-operate in enforcing respect | for their engagements, recognises that Switzerland is in a unique situation, based on a | tradition of several centuries, which has been explicitly incorporated in the Law of | Nations; .. . It is in this sense that the Council of the League has taken note of the | declaration made by the Swiss Government in its Message to the Federal Assembly of | 4th August, 1919, and in its Memorandum of 13th January, 1920, which declarations _ have been confirmed by the Swiss delegates at the meeting of the Council and in accordance with which Switzerland recognizes and proclaims the duties of solidarity | which membership of the League of Nations imposes upon her, including therein the duty of co-operating in such economic and financial measures as may be demanded by | the League of Nations against a Covenant-breaking State, and is prepared to make | every sacrifice to defend her own territory under every circumstance even during _ operations undertaken by the League of Nations, but will not be obliged to take part in any military action or to allow the passage of foreign troops or the preparation of _ military operations within her territory. In accepting these declarations, the Council recognises that the perpetual neutrality | of Switzerland and the guarantee of the inviolability of her territory as incorporated _ in the Law of Nations, particularly in the Treaties and in the Act of 1815, are justi- | fied by the interests of general peace and as such compatible with the Covenant... | The resolution was carried unanimously.” Council, Second Session, Sixth Meeting, | p.23-25. 5The Annex to the Covenant lists “British Empire” in addition to Canada, Australia, _ South Africa, New Zealand, India. By contrast, the Final Report of the Board of Liquidation refers in many places to “United Kingdom.” See Document [C.5.M.1947.] 508 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS se 2. List or MemBers WuHosE MEMBERSHIP WAS State Austria 1920-1938 Brazil 1920-1928 Chile 1920-1940 Costa Rica 1920-1926 Germany 1926-1935 Guatemala 1920-1938 Haiti 1920-1944 Honduras 1920-1 938 Hungary 1922-Ig4I Italy 1920-1939 Japan 1920-1935 Nicaragua 1920-1938 Paraguay 1920-1937 Peru 1920-1941 Roumania 1920-1942 Salvador 1920-1939 Spain 1920-1941 Union of Soviet Socialist Republics 1934-1939 Venezuela 1920-1940 TERMINATED Prior To AprRIL 18, 19468 Period of Membership Ceased to be a Member o. March 18, 1938 June 13, 1928 June 1, 1940 Jan. 1, 1927 Oct. 19, 1935 May 25, 1938 April 8, 1944 July 9, 1938 April 10, 1941 Dec. 10, 1939 March 27, 1935 June 26, 1938 Feb. 23, 1937 April 8, 1941 July 10, 1942 Aug. 9, 1939 May 8, 1941 Dec. 14, 1939 July 11, 1940 6The Final Report of the Board of Liquidation [C.5.M.5.1947.] lists on p. 31 Au tria as a non-member. It is controversial whether Austria had ceased to be a membi of the League as of March 18, 1938 as indicated in the Report. See the Assemb! Resolution of April 12, 1946 in Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 27 XII. REGULATIONS FOR THE FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS.} EDITION ISSUED IN SEPTEMBER 1945, AND INCORPORATING AMENDMENTS IN FORCE ON THE DATE OF ISSUE Tue AssEMBLy of the League of Nations Adopts the following resolution concerning the financial adminis- tration of the League of Nations: DEFINITIONS In these Regulations: The League includes the Secretariat and all autonomous and non- autonomous organisations. Assembly means the Assembly of the League of Nations. Council means the Council of the League of Nations. Autonomous Organisations include the International Labour Or- ganisation, the Permanent Court of International Justice, and any autonomous organisation hereafter created by the Assembly. The word ‘“‘autonomous’’ has reference solely to the separation of the financial administration of such organisations from that of the Secretariat and does not imply any wider consequences. Competent authority means, (a) in the case of the Secretariat and non-autonomous organisations, the Council; (4) in the case of the International Labour Organisation, the Governing Body of the La- bour Office; and, (c) in the case of the Permanent Court of Inter- national Justice, the Court or, by delegation from the Court, its President. Competent official means, (a) in the case of the Secretariat and non- autonomous organisations, the Secretary-General; (4) in the case of the International Labour Organisation, the Director of the Labour Office; and, (c) in the case of the Permanent Court of International Reprinted from Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations. Edition Issued in September 1945 and Incorporating Amendments in Force on the Date of Issue [C.81.M.81.1945.X.]. The document (in English and French) also contains an annex, ‘“Model Estimates,’”’ p. 31, and an index, p. 49-60. The footnotes, with the exception of the present one, are those of the document. . $10 . LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Justice, the Registrar of the Court; or the duly authorised deputies of these officials. Non-autonomous organisations include all organisations of the League (other than the autonomous organisations) which do not form part of the general services of the Secretariat. Commission means the Supervisory Commission. Rapporteur means the Rapporteur of the Commission. CHAPTER I. THE SUPERVISORY COMMISSION ARTICLE I? 1. There shall be a Supervisory Commission to perform the duties assigned to it by these Regulations, and to deal with any other spe- cial matters referred to it by the Assembly or the Council. 2. As from January Ist, 1939, the Commission shall be composed of seven members. One member at least shall be a financial expert. The members shall be appointed by the Assembly, which, in selecting members, shall include among them persons belonging to countries Members of the League which are not represented on the Council. 3. (a) The term of office of members of the Commission shall be three years, corresponding to three financial years of the League. (4) A person who has served two consecutive full terms of office on the Commission shall not, during the next three years, be eligible for re-election to the Commission. (c) The members of the Commission shall retire in rotation and not simultaneously. The system of rotation shall be that resulting from the report regarding the composition of the Supervisory Com- mission approved by the Assembly on September 3oth, 1937 (docu- ment [A.7.1937.X.]), the recommendations of which shall have effect notwithstanding that they derogate from the provisions of the pres- ent article. (d) Any vacancy caused by the death or resignation of a member before the end of his term of office shall be filled by appointing a member to hold office until the end of the term of office of the mem- ber deceased or resigning. ARTICLE 2 1. The Commission shall appoint from its members a Chairman, a Vice-Chairman and a Rapporteur for each financial year. They shall be eligible for reappointment. 2The 1939 Assembly approved a proposal of the Supervisory Commission (see Third Report of the Commission to the 1939 Assembly, document [A.5(4).1939.X.]) tempo- rarily to suspend paragraphs 2 and 3 of Article 1. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS Sil 2. The Rapporteur shall be generally responsible for the prepara- ion of the work of the Commission before its plenary meetings. He hall ascertain that the decisions taken by the Commission at its meetings are carried out, and shall execute all duties placed upon 1im by these Regulations or by the Commission. ARTICLE 3 1. The Commission shall hold its sessions at Geneva, or, excep- ionally and subject to the condition that greater expenditure will yot be incurred, at such other place as may be decided by a vote of ts members. Suitable office accommodation, as required, shall be yrovided by the Secretary-General for the Commission and the Rapporteur. 2. The Secretary-General shall place the necessary clerical assist- mce at the disposal of the Commission and the Rapporteur. An ficial of the Secretariat, who shall be assisted by an official of the nternational Labour Office, shall act as Secretary of the Commission. ARTICLE 4 1. An auditor, who shall be a person in no way in the service of iny of the organisations of the League, shall be appointed by the Souncil on the proposal of the Commission. 2. The auditor shall be appointed for a period of five years, and hall not be removable except by the Council and on the proposal 1f the Commission, with reasons stated. 3. During his presence at the seat of any League organisation for he purposes of an audit, the auditor shall receive subsistence allow- nce and such other allowances as the Commission may determine, nd his necessary travelling expenses shall be refunded on production f a duly certified statement. 4 The Council shall, if necessary, appoint a deputy auditor to ssist and replace the auditor i in case of need. Paragraphs 1 and 3 f the present article, and Articles 41, 44, 45, 46, 47 and 48, shall pply to the deputy auditor. : ES ARTICLE 5 i 1. The competent officials shall, on their request, be heard by the Sommission, whenever it is in session, and shall appear before the ommission at its request. Other officials shall appear before and give aformation to the Commission on a request to that effect being ad- tessed by the Commission to the competent officials. | 2. While the Commission is not in session, the Rapporteur, if pres- $12 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ent at the seat of the League or of one of its organisations for th discharge of his duties, shall be entitled to obtain information fror officials in accordance with the preceding paragraph. The Rapporteu shall submit to the Chairman of the Commission any question whic the competent officials request him so to submit. 3. The Commission shall supply the Council with any informatio relating to its work which the Council may require. CHAPTER II. FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF LEAGUE ORGANISATIONS ARTICLE 6 All organisations of the League, autonomous and non-autonomou: and all temporary organisations hereafter created under the auspict of the League, whether their expenditure is or is not, in whole or i part, met out of the votes of the Assembly, shall comply with thes regulations and with every decision of the Assembly governin financial and budgetary administration. ARTICLE 7 1. The financial administration of autonomous organisations sha be independent of the financial administration of the Secretaria subject always to the provisions of the Regulations. 2. The financial administration of the non-autonomous organis: tions shall be an integral part of the financial administration of th Secretariat. 3. The Secretary-General, acting in consultation with the Advisor Committee of the organisation (if any), shall be responsible for est mating the financial requirements of the non-autonomous organisé tions and for submitting such estimates. He shall likewise be respons ble for the expenditure of all funds voted for these organisations, an for the appropriation of such expenditure to the proper items of th Budget. 4. In the case of an autonomous organisation, the responsibilitie dealt with in paragraph 3 shall rest upon the competent official ¢ competent authority. 5. The adoption by the Assembly or the Council of a report of a advisory committee containing proposals which may directly or if directly involve expenditure, either immediately or in the future shall not be made the ground for asking for a credit if the report dos not contain, as an annex to its text, an estimate of the expenditur involved. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 513 CHAPTER III. DRAWING UP THE BUDGET ARTICLE 8 - The financial year of the League shall be the calendar year. ARTICLE 9 1. For every financial year, estimates shall be made of the expendi- ture to be incurred by the League. 2. The estimates shall be divided into separate Parts: (a) for the Secretariat, (4) for each autonomous organisation, and (c) for the Working Capital Fund, when it is necessary to ask for contributions to this fund, in accordance with the model shown in the annex. 3. Each Part (except that relating to the Working Capital Fund) shall be divided into two Sections, one for ordinary expenditure and the other for capital expenditure. 4. The Sections referred to in paragraph 3 shall be subdivided into Chapters corresponding to the various services or categories of ex- penditure. The different organisations shall aim at uniformity of arrangement. ARTICLE IO ) 1. There shall be included in the part of the Budget dealing with the expenses of the Secretariat the cost of sessions of the Council and the Assembly, the cost of all non-autonomous organisations, and any expenses of a bureau or commission which the Council may decide so to include in the expenses of the Secretariat in accordance with Article 24 of the Covenant. _ 2. There shall be separate Chapters for each of these categories of expenditure and for the general expenses of the Secretariat. : | ARTICLE II | The general Budget of the League shall be preceded by a summary of the estimated income and expenditure for all the organisations covered by the Budget. This statement shall set out the amount required to cover: (2) Ordinary expenditure, _ (2) Capital expenditure, _ (¢) Contributions, when necessary, to the Working Capital Fund. : 514 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 12 1. Each Part of the Budget, as defined in Article 9, shall consist of (a) A summary of Chapters; (4) A full statement of items, showing for each, in addition to th sum asked for, the sum voted for the current year, and the sum vote for and the amount actually expended in the preceding year; (c) Wherever possible, detailed schedules and explanatory state ments. The schedules shall be subdivided in accordance with th principles of Article 9. 2. Important differences in the amounts estimated during succes sive years for the same items shall be fully explained by means notes. ARTICLE 13 | A list showing the names of the officials of the Secretariat and a other organisations, and setting out their nationalities, duties, sala ries, and entertainment and house allowances (if any), shall be con fidentially circulated to the Members of the League at the same tim as the Budget, and to the Assembly at its regular annual session. ARTICLE 14 Cancelled CHAPTER IV. ADOPTION OF THE BUDGET ARTICLE 15 1. The Secretary-General shall arrange for the Budget and th Annexes, as described in the preceding Chapter, together with a gen eral introduction, to be submitted to the Commission before May Is of each year. 2. In order to enable the Secretary-General to comply with th provisions of paragraph 1, the competent officials of the autonomou organisations shall supply the Secretary-General with the data re quired on or before a date to be fixed by the Secretary-General 1 agreement with the officials concerned. ARTICLE 16 1. The Commission shall annually examine the Budget and pre pare a report thereon in time for both documents to be despatche LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 515 to the Council and the Members of the League three months before the regular annual session of the Assembly. 2. The observations of the Council upon the Budget and upon the report of the Commission shall be despatched to the Members of the League in time for them to be received at least one month before the regular annual session of the Assembly. 3. When the Commission is considering their respective Budgets, the autonomous organisations shall be represented before the Com- mission in such manner as they may decide and the Commission ap- prove. A non-autonomous organisation shall be represented by the Secretary-General, assisted by one of the officials especially responsi- ble for its work, and, if so requested, by a member of the Advisory Committee. 4. The Commission may not amend the Budget, as presented to it, but may propose modifications. The Commission will discuss such modifications (if any) with the competent official or authority, and report its conclusions to the Council and the Assembly. 5. Proposed credits which in the opinion of the Commission re- quire special examination by the Assembly may form the object of special reports by the Commission which shall be dealt with by the procedure laid down in Article 16c¢ below. If the credit forms part of the budget of an autonomous organisation, the special report shall be | communicated to the competent authority of the organisation. ARTICLE 164 1. A proposal for expenditure on a purpose for which provision is not made in the Budget as communicated to the Members of the ‘League must be placed in the hands of the Secretary-General at least one month before the date fixed for the opening of the Assem- bly’s session. If such a proposal is received later than one month before the opening of the session or made during the session, it shall be dealt with as follows: (a) It shall be submitted directly by the Secretary-General to the Supervisory Commission for a report upon its general financial consequences; (2) Unless, after considering the report of the Supervisory Com- mission, the Assembly or the Finance Committee, by a special resolu- tion adopted by a two-thirds majority, decides to take it into con- sideration during the current session, the proposal shall be adjourned until the next session of the Assembly; (c) If it is decided to deal with the proposal during the current session, the ordinary procedure laid down for supplementary credits should be followed, with the exception that the voting of a credit by the Finance Committee shall require a two-thirds majority. 516 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 2. The Secretary-General shall incorporate the estimates referred to in paragraph 1 above, and estimates for any increases in the Budget of the Secretariat which he himself considers it necessary to propose, in.a single supplementary budget, which shall be circulated to the Members of the League and to the Supervisory Commission not later than two weeks before the opening of the Assembly’s session, ARTICLE 165 A session of the Supervisory Commission shall be held each year during the session of the Assembly. ARTICLE 16¢ t 1. Proposed credits upon which a special report has been made by the Supervisory Commission under Article 16, paragraph 5, and the various estimates included in the supplementary budget, shall be dealt with by the following procedure: (z) Where consideration of the objects for which the proposed credit is required is referred by the Assembly to a Committee other than the Finance Committee, all the relevant documents shall be placed before such Committee, which, in so far as it reports in favour of the said objects, shall examine the estimate of expenditure and, if necessary, modify it to correspond to the recommendations which it makes. The Committee’s report, if it recommends a credit, shall be passed directly to the Supervisory Commission for verification of the estimated expenditure and be then submitted to the Finance Com- mittee with a report by the Supervisory Commission. The report of the Committee concerned (other than the Finance Committee) must, however, be received by the Supervisory Commission within fifteen days from the opening of the session of the Assembly. If it is received later, the examination of the credit shall be adjourned to the next session of the Assembly, unless the Finance Committee, by a decision taken by a two-thirds majority, shall otherwise resolve, in which case the credit shall be referred to the Supervisory Commission for examination and report at the earliest possible moment. (4) In other cases, the proposed credits shall be referred to the Finance Committee with the observations of the Supervisory Com- mission. 2. The rules contained in paragraph 1 (a) above shall also apply in all cases where: (1) a proposal for expenditure for a purpose for which provision is not made in the Budget or Supplementary Budget is re- ferred by the Assembly to one of its Committees other than the Finance Committee: (2) a Committee other than the Finance Com- mittee of its own motion adopts proposals capable of involving an increase in the Budget as originally communicated to the Members of the League. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS say ARTICLE 16d A decision of the Finance Committee shall be reconsidered if a re- _ quest to that effect is formulated by one-quarter of the members of _ the Finance Committee or by the competent official of the organisa- tion affected or by a vote of another committee of the Assembly affected thereby. _ Such reconsideration shall not take place until after an interval of _at least twenty-four hours from the time when the request was made or was communicated to the Finance Committee. ARTICLE 16¢ _ Subject to the above provisions, the Budget and Supplementary _ Budget shall be referred to the Finance Committee, which shall place them before the Assembly in the form approved by it, preferably in _asingle document. ARTICLE 17 | Cancelled ARTICLE 18 1. When the Assembly or its Finance Committee discusses the - Budget of any autonomous organisation, such organisation may dele- gate one representative to assist at the meetings of the Assembly and as many representatives as the Finance Committee may approve to assist at the meetings of the Finance Committee. Such representative or representatives may be heard, but shall not address the meeting except on the invitation of the President. 2. The Advisory Committee of a non-autonomous organisation may, in like manner, send a representative to attend at meetings of the Finance Committee of the Assembly at which its Budget is discussed. ARTICLE I9 Cancelled CHAPTER V. COLLECTION OF FUNDS ARTICLE 20 The expenses of the League shall be borne by the Members of the League in the manner prescribed by the Covenant. 518 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 21 1. As soon as possible after the Assembly has adopted the Budge and the total amount voted has been apportioned among the Me bers of the League in the manner prescribed by the Covenant, th Secretary-General shall transmit all relevant documents to t Members of the League and request them to remit their contribution as soon as possible after the beginning of the financial year for whicl they are due. The Secretary-General shall, at the same time, reques each Member of the League to state which of the following method it desires to employ for such remittance: (2) By direct remittance to the League either in instalments or it one sum; the dates of payment must be stated; (4) By remittance of negotiable Treasury Bills, payable at sucl bank as the Government may designate and the Treasurer of thi League of Nations may approve; the proportion of the contributior which will be covered by each bill, the dates at which the bills wil be remitted and the dates at which they will be payable must b stated; (c) By authorising the Treasurer of the League to draw upon ? bills, up to the amount of the contribution, negotiable at such banl or banks as the Government and the Treasurer of the League of Na tions may approve. In this case, the Government must indicate thi number of bills to be drawn, the dates on which they are to be payabl and the proportion of its contribution for which each bill is to bi drawn, and, if it is necessary under its law that the bills should bi stamped, should supply the necessary number of stamped sheets o} stamped draft bills or the necessary stamps. The Treasurer is authorized to endorse and to draw bills as abov contemplated on behalf of the League of Nations so as to bind thi League by such endorsement or drawing of bills. 2. If a Member of the League has not paid its contribution anc has not furnished the information requested by the Secretary-Genera by the first day of April following, the Secretary-General shall repea' his request. He shall again repeat his request at the end of thre months and at the end of a further three months, if the informatiot requested has still not been given and if payment of the contributiot has not in the meantime been made. 3. If the date or dates proposed for the payment of the contribu tion of a Member of the League are too late to meet the needs of th League, the Secretary-General shall explain the position to the Mem ber concerned. 4. At the first session of the Council held after each of the date mentioned in paragraph 2, the Secretary-General shall present to th Council a statement on the general financial position and on the LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 519 _ steps which he has taken. A similar statement shall annually be pre- sented to the Assembly. The Assembly will take such action as it _ may deem proper. 5. Any payment in respect of contributions made by a Member of the League which has not paid in full its contributions for previous _ financial years shall, unless the Assembly decides otherwise in par- | ticular cases, be credited against the earliest in date of such arrears, ; : notwithstanding any expression of intention to the contrary by the debtor Member. Where arrears have been consolidated, a Member _ of the League is required to pay its annual instalment in respect of arrears in full before liquidating its current contribution for the year in question. ARTICLE 22 1. States not Members of the League which have been admitted Members of any autonomous organisation of the League shall con- tribute towards the expenses of the autonomous organisation con- cerned in the proportion in which they would contribute to such expenses if they were Members of the League. The contributions of States not Members of the League, which shall be calculated on the total outlay of the autonomous organisa- tions to which they have been admitted Members, shall be applied exclusively to the expenses of such autonomous organisations. 2. The amounts receivable in accordance with paragraph 1 shall be shown separately in the Budget; they shall be entered as revenue in the Budget for the financial year for which they have been fixed, and shall be applied to reduce the sums to be contributed by the Members of the League. They shall be collected by the autonomous organisations themselves, which shall, in so doing, be guided by the rules laid down in Article 21; the competent officials shall supply the Secretary-General with the necessary information as to the results obtained. 3. States not Members of the League which either (a) have been admitted Members of any non-autonomous organisation or (4) par- ticipate in the work of the League in the sense of being represented at conferences convened by, or at the expense of, the League or of having official representation upon committees set up by the League and maintained at its expense, shall contribute towards the cost of such organisation or work, in the same proportion as if they were Members of the League. 4. The amounts receivable in accordance with paragraph 3 shall ‘The Supervisory Commission, at its session held in September 1944, approved the suspension of Articles 21(5) and 33 for the year 1945 in regard to the appropriation of contributions in arrears (see document [C.27.M.27.1944.X.]). $20 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS be calculated on the total outlay which such non-autonomous organi- sation or such work involves for the League in any given year, irre- spective of the budget heads to which the relevant expenditure has been charged. The Secretary-General shall assess the contributions due from the non-member States in accordance with the provisions of this para- graph on the basis of the completed accounts; he shall take the steps prescribed in Article 21 which shall apply mutatis mutandis to the collection of contributions from the non-member States. The amounts received shall be inserted in the first Budget under preparation there- after, in reduction of the total sum chargeable, for the year in ques- tion, to the Members of the League. ARTICLE 23 1. Receipts other than contributions payable by Governments, such as receipts from the sale of publications and other miscellaneous sources and interest, shall, as far as possible, be estimated in advance and be deducted, as appropriations-in-aid, from the estimates put forward in the Budget, save as otherwise provided in the present Regulations or decided by the Assembly. 1. (a) The same shall apply to the contribution payable to the expenses of the Permanent Court of International Justice, under Article 35, paragraph 3, of the Statute of the Court, by States which are parties to disputes before the Court and are not Members of the League of Nations. 2. A summary of such receipts, if any, arising under each part of the Budget shall be set out as an appendix to the part under which they arise. | 3. Any interest or gains earned by funds held by the League for special purposes (shown in the accounts as extra-budgetary or as suspense accounts) shall be added annually to the capital of the funds, unless the Assembly otherwise decides on a report by the Supervisory Commission. ARTICLE 234 1. Gifts which may directly or indirectly involve an immediate or ultimate financial liability for the Members of the League may only be accepted after authorisation by the Assembly. 2. Gifts not involving any financial liability for the Members of the League may be accepted by the Council or, where offered to an autonomous organisation, by the competent authority of the organi- sation, if the Council or the authority is satisfied that acceptance will not undesirably affect the general character of the League or the LEAGUE DOCUMENTS §2i _ special organisation in question and is in accordance with the general policy which should be pursued. CHAPTER VI. APPROPRIATION OF FUNDS ARTICLE 24 The adoption of a Budget by the Assembly shall constitute an authorisation to the competent officials or authorities to incur ex- penditure, during the year to which the Budget relates, for the purposes for which money has been voted in the Budget up to, but not exceeding, the amounts so voted. ARTICLE 25 The competent officials shall not allow any money to be expended for any purpose in excess of the amount provided in the Budget for such purpose. In order to prevent any such excess of expenditure, they shall cause all payments, as made, to be appropriated to the proper item of the Budget, and shall keep a record of such appropria- tions and of liabilities incurred showing at all times the amount available under each item. ARTICLE 26 1. On the receipt of each contribution, the Secretary-General shall distribute to the competent officials of the autonomous organisations the proportional amount to which each organisation is entitled. The share of each autonomous organisation shall bear the same proportion to the whole contribution as the estimates of such organisation bear to the whole estimates of expenditure of the League for the year to which the contribution relates. 2. The Secretariat and the autonomous organisations shall share in the Working Capital Fund in a proportion determined, mutatis mutandis, on the principle of paragraph 1. 3. Where the current requirements of the Secretariat, or of an autonomous organisation, within the limits of its Budget, cannot be met out of its proportional share of the contributions hitherto re- ceived or other income, the Secretary-General shall make advances to meet such requirements out of the Working Capital Fund up to the amount of the organisation’s proportional share in the fund. An organisation may be advanced more than its proportional share of the fund as a temporary loan with the consent of the competent officials of the organisations whose shares are thereby diminished. $22 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 27 1. Where the advances which can be made under the preceding article are not sufficient, the Secretary-General shall have power to contract loans within the limits of the Budget and with the approval of the Council, or, if the Council is not in session, of the President of the Council. 2. The interest on such loans shall be charged to the various organisations in the proportion in which they benefit from them; but, if any organisation has already received more than its propor- tional share of the Working Capital Fund, it shall, as from the date of contracting the loan, be charged interest on such excess as though it were money derived from the loan, and an equal amount of the loan shall be available, without interest, for the organisations whose shares of working capital have been depleted 3. The Secretary-General shall not borrow for any organisation in any year more than its proportional share (calculated on the same principle as its proportional share in contributions) of the total amount which he estimates that he can borrow during such year. ARTICLE 28 When a sum is voted in the Budget by the Assembly without specification of the precise purposes for which it is to be applied, no part of such sum shall be expended until a detailed statement as to the nature and object of the expenditure has been considered and approved by the competent authority. ARTICLE 29 1. Transfers from one item to another of the same chapter of the Budget may be effected by a decision of the Supervisory Commission in the case of the Secretariat, and of the competent authority in the case of the other autonomous organisations. 2. Except as provided in Article 33, no transfer other than those mentioned in paragraph 1 above shall be made. Nevertheless, for the 1940 financial year, transfers from one chapter to another may be effected by a decision of the Supervisory Commission.* 3. The decisions taken in pursuance of paragraphs 1 and 2 above shall at once be communicated to all Members of the League and to the Assembly at the beginning of its regular annual session. 4By successive decisions the Supervisory Commission approved the application of Article 29(2) for the years 1941, 1942, 1943, 1944, and 1945. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS 523 ARTICLE 30 1. Payments in respect of transactions for which provision is made in the Budget of the particular year, and which take place before December 31st of that year, may be charged to the accounts of that year if they are made not later than January 31st of the following year. 2. Persons to whom any payment is due out of the Budget for any year shall be requested to submit their accounts in good time before January 3Ist of the following year, and shall, so far as is possible, be tendered payment before that date. 3. There shall be included in each Part of the Budget for each year a fund, known as the “Unpaid Liabilities Fund,” for the purpose of enabling the competent officials to pay debts which are due in re- spect of transactions covered by the Budget for previous years, but which could not be paid in time to be chargeable to such years owing to unavoidable or excusable delay in the presentation or settlement of the accounts. 4. Creditors who, after their attention has been called to the pro- visions of this article, neglect to present their accounts in time to allow of payment by the prescribed date, if they cannot be paid out of the Unpaid Liabilities Fund without preventing payment there- from of creditors who satisfy the requirements of paragraph 3, shall be informed that their accounts cannot be paid until the necessary sum has again been voted by the Assembly. CHAPTER VII. THE WORKING CAPITAL FUND: INVESTMENT OF FUNDS ARTICLE 31 1. The Working Capital Fund is a fund established for the pur- poses mentioned in Article 33 below, and constituted by monies voted by the Assembly and payable by the Members of the League, in addition to the sum voted for the expenses of a year. 2. The sums paid by Members of the League since January toth, 1920, for the purpose of constituting or augmenting the Working Capital Fund shall be carried to the credit of the Members which have paid such sums. 3. The Assembly may liberate all or part of the sums constituting the Working Capital Fund, and the sums so liberated shall be re- turned to the Members which have contributed to the Fund in pro- portion to their respective contributions. 4. Subject to a decision of the Assembly, the States which for any reason cease to be Members of the League shall be entitled to the re- 524 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS imbursement of the total amount of their contributions to Working Capital Fund. 5. Members joining the League after November 15th, 1920, entitled to increase their contributions to the Working Capital Fu or to contribute thereto in the proportion of payments made by oth Members, even if the Working Capital Fund reaches the maximu limit fixed for it. This provision shall be communicated by the Se retary-General to all the Members which entered the League aft November 15th, 1920. ARTICLE 32 1. The Working Capital Fund shall be administered as a separat account. As soon as a Member pays its contribution, the Workin Capital Fund Account shall be immediately credited with a portio of the contribution corresponding to the ratio between the amour voted in respect of the Working Capital Fund for the year and th total amount voted for the year. 2. The amount shall be debited with the amounts withdrawn i accordance with these Regulations. ARTICLE 33 1. In accordance with Article 26, paragraph 2, the Working Cap tal Fund is primarily applicable to meet temporarily normal requir ments of regular organisations of the League which cannot be pai out of income at the time when they are due to be met. Such organis: tions shall have the first claim to assistance from the fund. The a sistance shall be given in the form of advances from the fund to th competent officials of the organisations, and such advances shall t repaid to the fund as soon as the necessary income is available. 2. Recoverable advances required for work undertaken by tk League may be made from the Working Capital Fund if the mone is not required for the regular organisations. Such advances must t authorised by a special resolution of the Council, which shall kee the Members of the League fully informed with regard to all suc resolutions and advances. 3. Repayments of recoverable advances shall be paid into the fun from which the advances were drawn pending a decision by th Assembly as to their final disposal. 4. Sums drawn from the Working Capital Fund by way of r coverable advances under the terms of paragraph 2 above, but whic the Council subsequently decides cannot, in fact, be recovered, sha be repaid to the fund, either by means of a transfer approved by th Council from some other part of the Budget for the current year « LEAGUE DOCUMENTS $25 y means of a specific vote for the purpose in the Budget for the ear following that in which they were declared by the Council to be recoverable. ARTICLE 334 1. There shall be a special fund known as the Guarantee Fund thich shall be administered and utilised as provided in the present rticle and may not be diverted from such use. 2. (a) Where the Assembly, on a report from the Supervisory Com- uission, considers it to be probable that the actual expenditure under chapter of a part of the Budget concerning the Secretariat or an utonomous organisation may be less than the total amount which - is desirable to vote in order to provide for all contingencies, it may: (i) Vote the credits without reduction, and (i) Direct that part only of the total amount of the chapter shall e collected in contributions from the Members of the League and hat’the balance, if it should become necessary to spend it, shall be rovided from the Guarantee Fund. (6) Reductions of contributions may be effected under sub-para- raph (a) only to the extent to which they are covered by sums vailable in the Guarantee Fund. 3. In the case of the Secretariat, the Guarantee Fund shall be rawn upon directly by the Treasurer. In the case of the autonomous rganisations, the competent officials shall apply to the Secretary- seneral, who shall give effect to their requests. 4. The application to the Secretariat and the autonomous organisa- ions of the provisions of the present article is subject to the super- ‘ision provided for in Chapter X of the present Regulations. 5. The Guarantee Fund shall be alimented by the sums which the Assembly shall decide to have paid into it. It shall not form part of he Budget as referred to in Chapter III of the present Regulations ind shall be administered as a distinct account. A statement showing he position of the Fund and audited by the Auditor shall be annexed ° the annual accounts presented to the Assembly. 6. (a) If the statement shows any withdrawals from the Guarantee ‘und, the amounts withdrawn shall be made good to the Fund from he B Budget within two years from the date of their withdrawal, inless the Assembly otherwise decides. | (6) If, at the end of the financial year, the amounts shown in the einen as standing to the credit of the Guarantee Fund, together yith any sums withdrawn from the Fund and still outstanding, ex- eed the amounts which the Assembly has decided from time to time o have paid into it, the amount of such excess shall be withdrawn rom the Fund and treated as a receipt for that financial year. 526 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 334° 1. There shall be a Reserve Fund, the object of which shall be ensure that the expenses of the League of Nations are duly n within the limits of the Budget voted by the Assembly. 2. The Reserve Fund shall be constituted by: (a2) the sums wh are received from Members of the League in respect of finan periods anterior by two or more years to the current financial peri (4) any other sums which the Assembly may cause to be paid into and (c) any interest earned on the investments of the Fund. 3. The Fund shall not be drawn upon except in virtue of expr authorisation by the Supervisory Commission, which shall make special report to the Assembly. 4. The Reserve Fund shall be administered as a separate accou A statement showing the position of the Fund, audited by 1 Auditor, shall be submitted each year to the Assembly. ARTICLE 34 The Secretary-General may place the Working Capital Fund, a any other funds not immediately required for use, on deposit at terest with the bankers of the League, or in other banks of int nationally recognised standing, for such periods as he may consi desirable. The interest received shall be dealt with in accordance w Article 23. CHAPTER VIII. THE ACCOUNTS ARTICLE 35 The annual accounts shall consist of two parts: 1. A budget account showing for each item: (a) the original vo (4) the vote as modified by any transfers which may have been ¢ proved by the competent authority, (c) the actual expenditure | curred. 2. A statement of assets and liabilities as at December 3Ist. ARTICLE 36 1. A statement showing the position of the Working Capital Fur based on the account mentioned in Article 32, shall be attached the accounts as an annex. 5The Supervisory Commission, at its session held in September 1944, approved | suspension of Articles 21(5) and 334 for the year 1945 in regard to the appropriat of contributions in arrear (see document [C.27.M.27.1944.]). LEAGUE DOCUMENTS §27 2. A statement showing for the past financial year (a) any recover- sle advances made from the Working Capital Fund, and (4) any spenses borne on a vote for unforseen expenses incurrable only by yecial resolution of a competent authority, shall be annexed to the -counts. 3. There shall be attached to the accounts as annexes: a memoran- im showing for the past financial year the resolutions of the Council ith reference to (a) any recoverable advances made from the Work- g Capital Fund and (4) any advances originally thought to be re- yverable and ultimately considered by the Council to be irrecover- jle; and of the competent authority with reference to (c) any spenses borne on a vote for unforseen expenses incurrable only by yecial resolution of a competent authority and (d) any transfers ade in the Budget. ARTICLE 37 1. The procedure prescribed in Chapter IV with regard to the udget shall, mutatis mutandis, apply also to the accounts. 2. The Secretary-General shall see that accounts and the annexes r each year reach the Commission before April 1st of the follow- g year. 3. The provisions of Chapter IV concerning the representation of € various organisations at meetings of the Commission and the ssembly or its Finance Committee shall also apply to the submission ad discussion of the accounts. } ARTICLE 38 1. The Assembly shall finally pass the expenditure and income ac- punts. It may disallow any item which it may consider improper ad may direct the corresponding amendment of the accounts. The ‘counts, with the modifications (if any) made by the Assembly, ‘all be adopted by the Assembly. 2. If the Assembly disallows any item in the accounts, it shall, at te same time, decide what steps shall be taken to deal with the EET. ARTICLE 38a The difference between the actual receipts and the expenditure for h completed financial year shall be entered in the Budget of the ond year following. If the difference constitutes a credit balance, ishall be used to effect a corresponding reduction of the sum to be lected from the Members of the League by way of contribution 528 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS for the year in the Budget of which it is entered; if the differe represents a deficit, the sum to be contributed by Members of League for such year shall be increased by the amount of the deff CHAPTER IX. INTERNAL CONTROL ARTICLE 39 The competent officials shall designate the officials who may in liabilities and make payments on behalf of, or out of the funds of, respective organisations. They shall make rules to secure: (a) that liabilities are incurred or payments made except by such offici (4) that no liabilities are incurred which are not provided for in Budget, (c) that no payment is made for which the liability ceased, and (d@) generally to establish strict control enforcing obs¢ ance oF the rule of this article. ARTICLE 40 1. The competent officials shall make rules to ensure the exer of the greatest economy in incurring liabilities. 2. In all cases in which it seems to be desirable, and in any ey in the case of any single purchase of supplies likely to exceed 10, Swiss francs in cost, tenders shall be invited by advertisement in least two leading newspapers belonging to different countries, anc the Monthly Summary of the League or an official publication of ; autonomous organisation concerned. 3. The competent officials shall determine who may open and cept tenders, and make rules for guidance in accepting tenders. ARTICLE 41 In order to ensure economy, the competent officials shall cause accurate record to be kept of all capital acquisitions, and of all s plies purchased and used during each year, and shall submit to’ auditor, with their accounts, a statement showing the stores in ha at December 3Ist, distinguishing stores purchased from capital 4 stores purchased from revenue. ARTICLE 42 1. The competent officials shall make rules prohibiting the use the property or the services of the League for private purposes, | cept with due authorisation given in the interests of the League a subject to specific regulations. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS $29 2. Such regulations shall provide for payment, unless there is a ason to forgo payment in the interest of the League, and shall con- in the necessary provisions to ensure that all payments due are ularly collected. CHAPTER X. EXTERNAL SUPERVISION ARTICLE 43 1. The provisions of the following articles are without prejudice to le provisions of other Chapters defining the supervision exercisable y the Commission. 2. The following articles are without prejudice to the power of the ommission under other Chapters, where no special mention is made the rapporteur or the auditor, to delegate to them powers and ities by the regulations which the Commission makes for the con- ict of its business. ARTICLE 44 T. The accounts of the League shall be audited by the auditor ter the closing of the accounts for each year, and, in addition, Tee times during the course of each year. 2. The three audits which are to be performed during the year all be at such time as the Commission may determine, but reason- le notice shall be given in advance to the competent officials of € organisations concerned. 3. The auditor shall report to the Commission upon each audit. he audit of the closed accounts of each year shall be completed and : submitted, with the auditor’s report thereon, to the Commission tt later than April 15th in the year following. | ) ARTICLE 45 { The auditor shall be entitled to see, on demand, any document i is relevant to his examination of the accounts or other duties. t later than the 1oth of each month, a statement of receipts and enditure for the preceding month shall be forwarded to him, to- ther with the report of the Internal Control Officer. ARTICLE 46 ————e—n— — For the purpose of each of the audits, the competent officials all furnish to the auditor, at the seat of the organisation concerned, dget accounts, with vouchers, showing all receipts and payments every completed month since the last audit down to the close of preceding month. 530 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 47 1. The auditor shall verify whether the receipts and payments in accordance with the Budget and with the regulations. 2. With respect to the payments, he shall in particular ascer whether any sums have been paid which were not due and whe any double or over-payments have been made. 3. Any question which the auditor may raise with regard to receipt or payment, and upon which he is not satisfied by such ve explanation as he may receive from the competent official, shal put to such official and be answered by him in writing, and the q tion shall, if the reply is not satisfactory to the auditor, be pli before the Commission. ARTICLE 48 1. The auditor shall include in his report upon the closed accoi for each year a statement dealing with: (a) The receipts of the League during the year. (4) The amounts receivable at December jist. (c) The amounts recoverable at December 31st. (d) The stores in hand at December 3Ist. (e) The liabilities at December 31st. (f) Any other items which the Commission may deem it ne sary to add hereto. 2. In addition to the reports referred to in Article 44, the aud may, if he thinks fit, report to the Commission from time to ti and shall so report if the Commission so determines. ARTICLE 49 1. After considering the reports submitted by the auditor, the! porteur shall draft a general report on the accounts of each year the consideration of the Commission. This report shall deal in dé with all matters likely to be of interest concerning the financial ministration of the League during the year in question. 2. The rapporteur shall at once send to the competent offic copies of the parts of his draft report relating to their organisati FINAL PROVISIONS ARTICLE 50 1. Rules made by the competent officials, in order to carry the provision of these Regulations, shall be communicated to LEAGUE DOCUMENTS $31 ‘ommission in due time before the next session of the Commission. 2. The rules of internal financial administration hitherto in force 1 the various organisations shall be brought into conformity with hese Regulations. ARTICLE 51 These Regulations shall not be amended except by the Assembly cting upon the advice of its Finance Committee; but, where it is roved to the Commission that some alteration or addition is urgently squired, the Commission is authorised to approve and to put into smporary operation such alteration or addition, but shall report aereon to the Council and the Assembly as soon as possible for nal decision by the latter. ARTICLE 52 The present Regulations shall come into force on January Ist, 1923. XIII. THE BUDGET OF THE LEAGUE The following table of budget figures for financial periods list Column I total expenditures for all League activities, which inch expenditures for the Permanent Court of International Justice (€ umn IJ) and the International Labor Organization (Column I] The figures concerning the International Labor Organization in C umn III indicate only the amount of the International Labor Orge zation budget borne by States Members of the League; the budget the International Labor Organization differed from these figu (see Column IV) since in actual practice membership in the Inter tional Labor Organization was independent of membership in | League. . The budgets of the League of Nations covering the Second (ig to the Eighteenth Financial Period (1936) were computed in gold fra adopted by the League of Nations. This gold franc was equivalent 0.3225806 of a gram of gold go per cent fine, or to 0.2903225 of a gr of gold fine. From 1923 to 1936—to be exact, to September 26, 193 this gold franc was on a parity with the Swiss franc. In 1921 and 1 the gold franc rated slightly higher than the Swiss franc (1921 ra 1 gold franc= 1.196322 Swiss francs; 1922 rate: 1 gold franc=1.061 25 Swiss francs). Beginning with the Nineteenth Financial Period League budget estimates were expressed in Swiss francs. The preli nary estimates of the Permanent Court of International Justice w computed in Dutch guilders. As indicated in Column V, the f budget of the League was drawn up in English pounds sterling. LEAGUE DOCUMENTS I II III IV International International Permanent Labor Labor Court of Organization Organization Financial Total International League Total ear Period Expenditures Justice Expenditures Expenditures )20 Organization 250,000 100 33,000 | )20 Second? 10,000,000 150,000 3250,000 | )21 Thirdd 20,650,000 1,500,000 7,000,0008 8,762,500 )22 Fourth 20,873,945 1,500,000 6,135,610 8,159,325 23 Fifth 25,673,508 1,880,000 8,200,462 8,744,212 24 Sixth 23,233,635-79 1,920,168 7:032;295 7;077,295 25 Seventh 22,658,138 1,908,209 7,349,595 7:355595 26 Eighth 22,930,633 1,907,691 75114,938 7,469,720 "i Ninth 24,512,341 2,143,777 7,4315724 7,812,490 28 Tenth 25,333,817 1,171,104 7;958,470 8,098,470 29 Eleventh 27,026,280 2,255,555 8,612,640 8,782,640 30 Twelfth 28,210,248 2,267,981 8,552,011 8,860,011 931 Thirteenth 31,637,501 2,712,668 8,661,652 931575715 932 Fourteenth 33,687,994 2,663,702 8,792,290 9,287,290 33 Fifteenth 33,429,132 2,660,196 8,351,972 9,065,442 34 Sixteenth 30,827,805 2,538,827 8,257,876 8,737,505 935 Seventeenth 30,639,664 2,535,046 8,686,046 8,932,110 936 Eighteenthf 28,279,901 2,321,200 6,699,450 9,919,093 937 Nineteenth 29,184,128 2,561,333 7,608,662 9,708,009 938 Twentieth 22,827,081.19 1,878,035.382 5,408,135.82) 32,273,251 2,894,516 83355272" 10,261,003 39 Twenty-first! 22,799,327™ — 1,799,437-46 —5,319,321.10P 32,234,012 —2,839,689° 8,39452434 103995779 940 Twenty-second 15,172,790.95' 1,685,962.72t 4,492,528.15V 21,451,4088 2,383,638 6,351,600" 7385 8,000 941 Twenty-third 10,659,711 500,000 33253,000. 4,224,000 942 Twenty-fourthy 9,647,4622 500,000 3,169,302 4,224,000 143 Twenty-fifthaa 11,388,376bb 456,608 4,588,187 5,224,000 44 Twenty-sixthee 10,089,049 471,465 337255534 5,463,000 45 Twenty-seventhdd 14,868,409 471,226 8,513,016 11,525,505 946 Twenty-eighthee 17,883,849 3,016,424 8,618,015 11,521,510!f $33 Vv Mone- tary Unit Pounds sterling Gold francs ” Swiss francs Gold francs Swiss francs Gold francs Swiss francs Gold francs Swiss francs » ®The term varied in the early years of the League. The first budget was for the “Or- ganisation Period”; “Fiscal Period” was the term used for the second, fourth, and fifth budgets (1920, 1922, 1923); the third (1921) was simply the “Third Budget.” Beginning with the sixth (1924) the budget was for a “Financial Period.” bThis so-called first budget of the League (see Council Minutes, sth Sess., p. 239) covered the expenses and receipts of the League for the months April, May, and June. 1920, plus the expenses incurred up to March 31, 1920. In contrast to all the other 534 LEAGUE DOCUMENTS figures, which are given in gold francs or in Swiss francs (see Column V), the firs budget figures were in English pounds sterling. eCovered the period July 1 to December 31, 1920. See Council Minutes, 5th Sess. p. 253. dCovered the calendar year 1921. eOn this amount, see also footnote in Official Fournal, October, 1920, p. 453. fSee Official Fournal, October, 1935, p. 1014. eFor computation in both gold and Swiss francs, see Official Fournal, October, 1935 p. 705 and 708. hNet sum allocated among the League members; see idid., p. 705. iEstimate for 1938 in Swiss francs; see idid., p. 708. iNet sum allocated among the League Members:; see ibid., p. 705. kEstimate fer-¥938; see idid., p. 708. See Official Fournal, October, 1938, p. 703. mSee ibid. nNet sum allocated among the League members; see ibid. oF stimates for 1939 in Swiss francs; see ibid., p. 706. PNet sum allocated among the League Members; see idid., p. 703. aEstimates for 1939 in Swiss francs; see ibid., p. 706. TSee Official Fournal, November—December, 1939, p. 429. 8See ibid. tSee ibid. uReduced estimate in Swiss francs; see ibid., p. 432. VSee ibid., p. 429. wReduced estimate in Swiss francs; see idid., p. 432. xEstimates for 1941 in Swiss francs; see Document [C.153.M.140.1940.X.], p. 4. yEstimates for 1942 in Swiss francs; see Document [C.54.M.51.1941.X.], p. 4. zEquivalent to 6,823,713 gold francs. aaFstimates for ¥943-in Swiss francs; see Document [C.81.M.81.1942.X.], p. 4. bbEquivalent to 8,055,073 gold francs. ccFstimates for 1944 in Swiss francs; see Document [C.24.M.24.1943.X.], p. 4. ddFstimates for 1945 in Swiss francs; see Document [C.28.M.28.1944.X.], p. 4. eeFstimates for 1946 in Swiss francs; see Document [C.102.M.102.1945.X.], p. 4. ffFor 1947 and 1948, estimated total expenditures, in Swiss francs, of the Internationa Labor Organization were 15,952,980 and 18,942,983, respectively. Appendix Two DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE INTERNATIONAL LABOR ORGANIZATION AND THE PERMANENT COURT OF INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE I. STATUTE OF THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION! SECTION I. ORGANISATION OF LABOUR PREAMBLE Whereas the League of Nations has for its object the establishment of universal peace, and such a peace can be established only if it is based upon social justice; And whereas conditions of labour exist involving such injustice, hardship and privation to large numbers of people as to produce unrest so great that the peace and harmony of the world are imperilled; and an improvement of those conditions is urgently required: as, for ex- ample, by the regulation of the hours of work, including the establish- ment of a maximum working day and week, the regulation of the la- bour supply, the prevention of unemployment, the provision of an ade- quate living wage, the protection of the worker against sickness, dis- ease and injury arising out of his employment, the protection of chil- dren, young persons and women, provision for old age and injury, protection of the interests of workers when employed in countries other than their own, recognition of the principle of freedom of association, the organisation of vocational and technical education and other measures; Whereas also the failure of any nation to adopt humane conditions of labour is an obstacle in the way of other nations which desire to improve the conditions in their own countries; The High Contracting Parties, moved by sentiments of justice and humanity, as well as by the desire to secure the permanent peace of the world, agree to the following: — CHAPTER J.—ORGANISATION ARTICLE 387 A permanent organisation is hereby established for the promotion of the objects set forth in the Preamble. 1Officially, Part XIII of the Treaty of Versailles and of the corresponding sections of the peace treaties concluded with the other Central Powers after World War I. The numbering here is that of Part XIII of the Treaty of Versailles. For subsequent amendments to the Constitution of the ILO see above, p. 356-357. 538 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS The original Members of the League of Nations shall be the orig- inal Members of this organisation, and hereafter membership of the League of Nations shall carry with it membership of the said organisa- tion. ARTICLE 388 The permanent organisation shall consist of (I) a General Confer- ence of Representatives of the Members and (II) an International Labour Office controlled by the Governing Body described in Article 393- ARTICLE 389 1. The meetings of the General Conference of Representatives of the Members shall be held from time to time as occasion may require, and at least once in every year. It shall be composed of four Represent- atives of each of the Members, of whom two shall be Government Delegates and the two others shall be Delegates representing respec- tively the employers and the workpeople of each of the Members. 2. Each Delegate may be accompanied by advisers, who shall not exceed two in number for each item on the agenda of the meeting. When questions specially affecting women are to be considered by the Conference, one at least of the advisers should be a woman. 3. The Members undertake to nominate non-Government Dele- gates and advisers chosen in agreement with the industrial organisa- tions, if such organisations exist, which are most representative of the employers or workpeople, as the case may be, in their respective coun- tries. 4. Advisers shall not speak except on a request made by the Dele- gate whom they accompany and by the special authorisation of the President of the Conference, and may not vote. 5. A Delegate may by notice in writing addressed to the President appoint one of his advisers to act as his deputy, and the adviser, while so acting, shall be allowed to speak and vote. 6. The names of the Delegates and their advisers will be communi- cated to the International Labour Office by the Government of each of the Members. 7. The credentials of Delegates and their advisers shall be subject to scrutiny by the Conference, which may, by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present, refuse to admit any Delegate or adviser whom it deems not to have been nominated in accordance with this Article. ARTICLE 390 1. Every Delegate shall be entitled to vote individually on all mat- ters which are taken into consideration by the Conference. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS $39 2. If one of the Members fails to nominate one of the non-Govern- ment Delegates whom it is entitled to nominate, the other non-Govern- ment Delegate shall be allowed to sit and speak at the Conference, but not to vote. 3. If in accordance with Article 389 the Conference refuses admis- sion to a Delegate of one of the Members, the provision of the present Article shall apply as if that Delegate had not been nominated. ARTICLE 391 The meetings of the Conference shall be held at the seat of the League of Nations, or at such other place as may be decided by the Conference at a previous meeting by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present. ARTICLE 392 The International Labour Office shall be established at the seat ot the League of Nations as part of the organisation of the League. ARTICLE 393 1. The International Labour Office shall be under the control of a Governing Body consisting of 24 persons, appointed in accordance with the following provisions: 2. The Governing Body of the International Labour Office shall be constituted as follows: — Twelve persons representing the Governments, Six persons elected by the Delegates to the conference represent- ing the employers; Six persons elected by the Delegates to the Conference representing the workers. 3. Of the 12 persons representing the Governments eight shall be nominated by the Members which are of the chief industrial impor- tance, and four shall be nominated by the Members selected for the purpose by the Government Delegates to the Conference, excluding the Delegates of the eight Members mentioned above. 4. Any question as to which are the Members of the chief industrial importance shall be decided by the Council of the League of Nations. 5. The period of office of the members of the Governing Body will be three years. The method of filling vacancies and other similar ques- tions may be determined by the Governing Body subject to the approv- al of the Conference. 6. The Governing Body shall, from time to time, elect one of its members to act as its Chairman, shall regulate its own procedure and 540 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS shall fix its own times of meeting. A special meeting shall be held i a written request to that effect is made by at least 1o members of th Governing Body. ARTICLE 394 1. There shall be a Director of the International Labour Office, who shall be appointed by the Governing Body, and, subject to the instruc. tions of the Governing Body, shall be responsible for the efficient con- duct of the International Labour Office and for such other duties as may be assigned to him. 2. The Director or his deputy shall atesntl all meetings of the Gov- erning Body. ARTICLE 395 The staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by the Director, who shall, so far as is possible with due regard to the effi- ciency of the work of the Office, select persons of different nationalities, A certain number of these persons shall be women. ARTICLE 396 1. Functions of the International Labour Office shall include the collection and distribution of information on all subjects relating to the international adjustment of conditions of industrial life and labour, and particularly the examination of subjects which it is proposed to bring before the Conference with a view to the conclusion of inter- national conventions, and the conduct of such special investigations as may be ordered by the Conference. 2. It will prepare the agenda for the meetings of the Conference. 3. It will carry out the duties required of it by the provisions of this Part of the present Treaty in connection with international disputes. 4. It will edit and publish in French and English, and in such other languages as the Governing Body may think desirable, a periodical paper dealing with problems of industry and employment of inter- national interest. 5. Generally, in addition to the functions set out in this Article, it shall have such other powers and duties as may be assigned to it by in the Conference. ARTICLE 397 The Government Departments of any of the Members which deal with questions of industry and employment may communicate directly with the Director through the Representative of the Government on the Governing Body of the International Labour Office, or failing any such Representative, through such other qualified official as the Gov- ernment may nominate for the purpose. I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. DOCUMENTS 541 ARTICLE 398 The International Labour Office shall be entitled to the assistance of the Secretary-General of the League of Nations in any manner which it can be given. ARTICLE 399 1. Each of the Members will pay the travelling and subsistence expenses of its Delegates and their advisers and of its Representatives attending the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body, as the case may be. 2. All the other expenses of the International Labour Office and of the meetings of the Conference or Governing Body shall be paid to the Director by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations out of the general funds of the League. 3. The Director shall be responsible to the Secretary-General of the League for the proper expenditure of all moneys paid to him in pursuance of this Article. CHAPTER II.—PROCEDURE ARTICLE 400 _ The agenda for all meetings of the Conference will be settled by the Governing Body, who shall consider any suggestion as to the agenda that may be made by the Government of any of the Members or by any representative organisation recognised for the purpose of Article 389. ARTICLE 401 The Director shall act as the Secretary of the Conference, and shall ‘transmit the agenda so as to reach the Members four months before the meeting of the Conference, and, through them, the non-Govern- ment Delegates when appointed. ARTICLE 402 1, Any of the Governments of the Members may formally object \to the inclusion of any item or items in the agenda. The grounds for ‘such objection shall be set forth in a reasoned statement addressed to the Director, who shall circulate it to all the Members of the Per- |manent Organisation. 2. Items to which such objection has been made shall not, however, be excludedfrom the agenda, if at the Conference a majority of two- | 542 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates present is in favor of cot sidering them. 3. If the Conference decides (otherwise than under the precedin paragraph) by two-thirds of the votes cast by the Delegates preser that any subject shall be considered by the Conference, that subjec shall be included in the agenda for the following meeting. ARTICLE 403 1. The Conference shall regulate its own procedure, shall elect it own President, and may appoint committees to consider and reporto any matter. 2. Except as otherwise expressly provided in this Part of the preser Treaty, all matters shall be decided by a simple majority of the vote cast by the Delegates present. 3. The voting is void unless the total number of votes cast is equ: to half the number of the Delegates attending the Conference. ARTICLE 404 The Conference may add to any committees which it appoints teck nical experts, who shall be assessors without power to vote. ARTICLE 405 1, When the Conference has decided on the adoption of proposal with regard to an item in the agenda, it will rest with the Conference to determine whether these proposals should take the form: (a) of recommendation to be submitted to the Members for consideratio with a view to effect being given to it by national legislation or othe! wise, or (4) of a draft international convention for ratification by th Members. 2. In either case a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by th Delegates present shall be necessary on the final vote for the adoptio: of the recommendation or draft convention, as the case may be, b the Conference. 3. In framing any recommendation or draft convention of genera application, the Conference shall have due regard to those countrie in which climatic conditions, the imperfect development of industria organisation, or other special circumstances make the industrial con ditions substantially different, and shall suggest the modifications, 1 any, which it considers may be required to meet the case of such coun tries. 4. A copy of the recommendation or draft convention shall be au thenticated by the signature of the President of the Conference ando I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 543 the Director, and shall be deposited with the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. The Secretary-General will communicate a certi- fied copy of the recommendation or draft convention to each of the Members. _ 5. Each of the Members undertakes that it will, within the period of one year at most from the closing of the session oe the Conference, or if it is impossible owing to exceptional circumstances to do so within the period of one year, then at the earliest practicable moment and in no case later than 18 months from the closing of the session of the Con- ference, bring the recommendation or draft convention before the au- thority or authorities within whose competence the matter lies, for the znactment of legislation or other action. 6. In the case of a recommendation, the Members will inform the papery General of the action taken. 7. In the case of a draft convention, the Member will, if it obtains the consent of the authority or authorities within whose competence he matter lies, communicate the formal ratification of the convention ‘o the Secretary-General and will take such action as may be neces- jary to make effective the provisions of such convention. 8. If on a recommendation no legislative or other action is taken ‘0 make a recommendation effective, or if the draft convention fails ‘0 obtain the consent of the authority or authorities within whose sompetence the matter lies, no further obligation shall rest upon the Member. 'g. In the case of a federal State, the power of which to enter into tonventions on labour matters is subject to limitations, it shall be n the discretion of that Government to treat a draft convention to vhich such limitations apply as a recommendation only, and the srovisions of this Article with respect to recommendations shall \pply in such case. | to. The above Article shall be interpreted in accordance with the ollowing principle: — | 11. In no case shall any Member be asked or required, as a result of ts adoption of any recommendation or draft convention by the Con- erence, to lessen the protection afforded by its existing legislation to he workers concerned. ARTICLE 406 | | Any convention so ratified shall be registered by the Secretary-Gen- ‘ral of the League of Nations, but shall only be binding upon the Mem- i which ratify it. | | ARTICLE 407 I. If any convention coming before the Conference for final con- deration fails to secure the support of two-thirds of the votes cast by 544 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS the Delegates present, it shall nevertheless be within the right of ai of the Members of the Permanent Organisation to agree to such co vention among themselves. 2. Any convention so agreed to shall be communicated by the Go ernments concerned to the Secretary-General of the League of N tions, who shall register it. ARTICLE 408 Each of the Members agrees to make an annual report to the Inte national Labour Office on the measures which it has taken to gi effect to the provisions of conventions to which it is a party. The reports shall be made in such form and shall contain such particula as the Governing Body may request. The Directors shall lay a summ ry of these reports before the next meeting of the conference. ARTICLE 409 In the event of any representation being made to the Internation Labour Office by an industrial association of employers or of worke that any of the Members has failed to secure in any respect the ¢ fective observance within its jurisdiction of any convention to whi it is a party, the Governing Body may communicate this represent: tion to the Government against which it is made and may invite thi Government to make such statement on the subject as it may thin fit. ARTICLE 410 If no statement is received within a reasonable time from the Gor ernment in question, or if the statement when received is not deeme to be satisfactory by the Governing Body, the latter shall have th right to publish the representation and the statement, if any, ma¢ in reply to it. ARTICLE 4II 1. Any of the Members shall have the right to file a complaint wit the International Labour Office if it is not satisfied that any othe Member is securing the effective observance of any convention whic both have ratified in accordance with the foregoing Articles. 2. The Governing Body may, if it thinks fit, before referring suc a complaint to a Commission of Enquiry, as hereinafter provided fo communicate with the Government in question in the manner de scribed in Article 409. 3. If the Governing Body does not think it necessary to commun cate the complaint to the Government in question, or if, when the I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 545 have made such communication, no statement in reply has been re- ceived within a reasonable time which the Governing Body considers to be satisfactory, the Governing Body may apply for the appoint- ment of a Commission of Enquiry to consider the complaint and to report thereon. 4. The Governing Body may adopt the same procedure either of its own motion or on receipt of a complaint from a Delegate to the Conference. 5. When any matter arising out of Articles 410 or 411 is being con- ‘sidered by the Governing Body, the Government in question shall, ‘if not already represented thereon, be entitled to send a representative ‘to take part in the proceedings of the Governing Body while the mat- ‘ter is under consideration. Adequate notice of the date on which the ‘matter will be considered shall be given to the Government in ques- ‘tion. ARTICLE 412 1. The Commission of Enquiry shall be constituted in accordance with the following provisions: — ' 2. Each of the Members agrees to nominate within six months of the date on which the present Treaty comes into force three persons of industrial experience, of whom one shall be a representative of em- loyers, one a representative of workers, and one a person of independ- ea standing, who shall together form a panel from which the members of the Commission of Enquiry shall be drawn. | 3. The qualifications of the persons so nominated shall be subject to scrutiny by the Governing Body, which may by two thirds of the votes cast by the representatives present refuse to accept the nomination of any person whose qualifications do not in its opinion comply with the requirements of the present article. 4. Upon the application of the Governing Body, the Secretary-Gen- eral of the League of Nations shall nominate three persons, one from zach section of this panel, to constitute the Commission of Enquiry, and shall designate one of them as the President of the Commission. None of these three persons shall be a person nominated to the panel y any Member directly concerned in the complaint. i ) ARTICLE 413 ‘ ) The Members agree that, in the event of the reference of a com- Pech to a Commission of Enquiry under Article 411, they will each, hether directly concerned in the complaint or not, place at the dis. osal of the Commission all the information in their possession which ie upon the subject-matter of the complaint. 546 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 414 1. When the Commission of Enquiry has fully considered the com. plaint, it shall prepare a report embodying its findings on all question: of fact relevant to determing the issue between the parties and con taining such recommendations as it may think proper as to the step: which should be taken to meet the complaint and the time withir which they should be taken. 2. It shall also indicate in this report the measures, if any, of an eco nomic character against a defaulting Government which it consider to be appropriate, and which it considers other Governments woul¢ be justified in adopting. ARTICLE 415 1. The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall communi. cate the report of the Commission of Enquiry to each of the Govern. ments concerned in the complaint, and shall cause it to be published 2. Each of these Governments shall within one month inform tht Secretary-General of the League of Nations whether or not it accept the recommendations contained in the report of the Commission; anc if not, whether it proposes to refer the complaint to the Permanent Court of International Justice of the League of Nations. ARTICLE 416 In the event of any Member failing to take the action required bj Article 405, with regard to a recommendation or draft Convention, any other Member shall be entitled to refer the matter to the Perma. nent Court of International Justice. ARTICLE 417 The decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice in re gard to a complaint or matter which has been referred to it in pur suance of Article 415 or Article 416 shall be final. ARTICLE 418 The Permanent Court of International Justice may affirm, vary o1 reverse any of the findings or recommendations of the Commission 0 Enquiry, if any, and shall in its decision indicate the measures, if any! of an economic character which it considers to be appropriate, ani which other Governments would be justified in adopting against a de faulting Government. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 547 ARTICLE 419 In the event of any Member failing to carry out within the time specified the recommendations, if any, contained in the report of the _ Commission of Enquiry, or in the decision of the Permanent Court of | International Justice, as the case may be, any other Member may take against that Member the measures of an economic character in- dicated in the report of the Commission or in the decision of the Court as appropriate to the case. ARTICLE 420 The defaulting Government may at any time inform the Governing Body that it has taken the steps necessary to comply with the recom- mendations of the Commission of Enquiry or with those in the decision of the Permanent Court of International Justice, as the case may be, ‘and may request it to apply to the Secretary-General of the League | to constitute a Commission of Enquiry to verify its contention. In this ' case the provisions of Articles 412, 413, 414, 415, 417 and 418 shall _apply, and if the report of the Commission of Enquiry or the decision ) of the Permanent Court of International Justice is in favour of the defaulting Government, the other Governments shall forthwith dis- "continue the measures of an economic character that they have taken _against the defaulting Government. . : CHAPTER III.—GENERAL ARTICLE 421 1. The Members engage to apply conventions which they have | ratified in accordance with the provisions of this part of the present | Treaty to their colonies, protectorates and possessions, which are not _ fully self-governing: | (3) Except where owing to the local conditions the convention is | inapplicable, or (2) Subject to such modifications as may be necessary to adapt the convention to local conditions. 2, And each of the Members shall notify to the International La- _bour Office the action taken in respect of each of its colonies, protec- ) torates and possessions which are not fully self-governing. ARTICLE 422 | Amendments to this Part of the present Treaty which are adopted by the Conference by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast by 548 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS the Delegates present shall take effect when ratified by the States whose representatives compose the Council of the League of Nations and by three-fourths of the Members. ARTICLE 423 Any question or dispute relating to the interpretation of this Part of the present Treaty or of any subsequent Convention concluded by the Members in pursuance of the provisions of this Part of the pres- ent Treaty shall be referred for decision to the Permanent Court of International Justice. CHAPTER IV.—TRANSITORY PROVISIONS ARTICLE 424 1. The first meeting of the Conference shall take place in October, 191g. The place and agenda for this meeting shall be as specified i in the Annex hereto. 2. Arrangements for the convening and the organisation of the first meeting of the Conference will be made by the Government designated for the purpose in the said Annex. That Government shall be assisted in the preparation of the documents for submission to the Conference by an International Committee constituted as provided in the said Annex. 3. The expenses of the first meeting and of all subsequent meetings held before the League of Nations has been able to establish a gen- eral fund, other than the expenses of Delegates and their advisers, will be borne by the Members in accordance with the apportionment of the expenses of the International Bureau of the Universal Postal Union. ARTICLE 425 Until the League of Nations has been constituted all communica- tions which under the provisions of the foregoing Articles should be addressed to the Secretary-General of the League will be preserved by the Director of the International Labour Office, who will transmit them to the Secretary-General of the League. ARTICLE 426 Pending the creation of a Permanent Court of International Justice, disputes which in accordance with this Part of the present Treaty would be submitted to it for decision will be referred to a tribunal of three persons appointed by the Council of the League of Nations. © I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. DOCUMENTS 549 ANNEX First Meeting of Annual Labour Conference, 1919 1. The place of meeting will be Washington. 2. The Government of the United States of America is requested to convene the Conference. 3. The International Organising Committee will consist of seven members, appointed by the United States of America, Great Britain, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. The Committee may, if it thinks necessary, invite other Members to appoint representa- tives. 4. Agenda — (1) Application of principle of the 8-hours day or of the 48-hours week. (2) Question of preventing or providing against unemployment. (3) Women’s employment: (a.) Before and after child-birth, including the question of mater- nity benefit. (2.) During the night. (c.) In unhealthy processes. (4) Employment of children: (a.) Minimum age of employment. (4.) During the night. (c.) In unhealthy processes. (5) Extension and application of the International Conventions adopted at Berne in 1906 on the prohibition of night work for women employed in industry and the prohibition of the use of white phos- phorus in the manufacture of matches. SECTION II. GENERAL PRINCIPLES ARTICLE 427 The High Contracting Parties, recognising that the well-being, physical, moral, and intellectual, of the industrial wage-earners is of supreme international importance, have framed in order to further this great end, the permanent machinery provided for in Section I, and associated with that of the League of Nations. They recognise that differences of climate, habits and customs, of economic opportunity and industrial tradition, make strict uniformity in the conditions of labour difficult of immediate attainment. But, holding as they do, that labour should not be regarded merely as an article of commerce, they think that there are methods and principles 550 I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. DOCUMENTS for regulating labour conditions which all industrial communities should endeavour to apply, so far as their special circumstances will permit. Among these methods and principles, the following seem to the High Contracting Parties to be of special and urgent importance:— First—The guiding principle above enunciated that labour should not be regarded merely as a commodity or article of commerce. Second.—The right of association for all lawful purposes by the em- ployed as well as by the employers. Third.—The payment to the employed of a wage adequate to main- tain a reasonable standard of life as this is understood in their time and country. Fourth—tThe adoption of an eight-hours day or a forty-eight-hours week as the standard to be aimed at where it has not already been attained. Fifth—The adoption of a weekly rest of at least twenty-four hours, which should include Sunday wherever practicable. Sixth—tThe abolition of child labour and the imposition of such limitations on the labour of young persons as shall permit the continua- tion of their education and assure their proper physical development. Seventh.—The principle that men and women should receive equal remuneration for work of equal value. Eighth—tThe standard set by law in each country with respect to the conditions of labour should have due regard to the equitable eco- nomic treatment of all workers lawfully resident therein. Ninth.—Each State should make provision for a system of inspec- tion in which women should take part, in order to ensure the enforce- ment of the laws and regulations for the protection of the employed. Without claiming that these methods and principles are either complete or final, the High Contracting Parties are of opinion that they are well fitted to guide the policy of the League of Nations; and that, if adopted by the industrial communities who are Members of the League, and safeguarded in practice by an adequate system of such inspection, they will confer lasting benefits upon the wage-earners of the world. II. STATUTE OF THE COURT PROVIDED FOR BY ARTICLE 14 OF THE COVENANT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AS AMENDED IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE PROTOCOL OF SEPTEMBER 14TH, 1929! ARTICLE I A Permanent Court of International Justice is hereby established, in accordance with Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. This Court shall be in addition to the Court of Arbitration organized by the Convention of The Hague of 1899 and 1907, and to the special Tribunals of Arbitration to which States are always at liberty to sub- mit their disputes for settlement. CHAPTER I. ORGANIZATION OF THE COURT ARTICLE 2 The Permanent Court of International Justice shall be composed of a body of independent judges, elected regardless of their nationality from amongst persons of high moral character, who possess the quali- fications required in their respective countries for appointment to the highest judicial offices, or are jurisconsults of recognized competence in international law. ARTICLE 3* The Court shall consist of fifteen members. ARTICLE 4* The members of the Court shall be elected by the Assembly and by the Council from a list of persons nominated by the national groups in Reprinted from Permanent Court of International Justice, Series D, No. 1, Statute and Rules of Court and Other Constitutional Documents, Rules or Regulations (3d ed., Leyden, 1936). “The amended text of the Statute is reproduced from the League of Nations Document C. 80. M. 28. 1936. V. The new articles and those which have been modified under the Protocol of September 14th, 1929, are however indicated by an asterisk.” $52 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS the Court of Arbitration, in accordance with the following provisions. In the case of Members of the League of Nations not represented in the Permanent Court of Arbitration, the lists of candidates shall be ~ drawn up by national groups appointed for this purpose by their gov- ernments under the same conditions as those prescribed for members of the Permanent Court of Arbitration by Article 44 of the Conven- tion of The Hague of 1907 for the pacific settlement of international disputes. : The conditions under which a State which has accepted the Statute — of the Court but is not a Member of the League of Nations, may par- ticipate in electing the members of the Court shall, in the absence of a special agreement, be laid down by the Assembly on the proposal of the Council. ARTICLE 5 At least three months before the date of the election, the Secretary- General of the League of Nations shall address a written request to the members of the Court of Arbitration belonging to the States which join the League subsequently, and to the persons appointed under paragraph 2 of Article 4, inviting them to undertake, within a given time, by national groups, the nomination of persons in a position to accept the duties of a member of the Court. No group may nominate more than four persons, not more than two of whom shall be of their own nationality. In no case must the number of candidates nominated be more than double the number of seats to be filled. ARTICLE 6 Before making these nominations, each national group is recom- mended to consult its Highest Court of Justice, its Legal Faculties and Schools of Law, and its National Academies and national sections of International Academies devoted to the study of Law. ARTICLE 7 The Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall prepare a list in alphabetical order of all the persons thus nominated. Save as pro- vided in Article 12, paragraph 2, these shall be the only persons eli- gible for appointment. The Secretary-General shall submit this list to the Assembly and to the Council. ARTICLE 8* The Assembly and the Council shall proceed independently of one another to elect the members of the Court. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 553 ARTICLE 9 At every election, the electors shall bear in mind that not only should all the persons appointed as members of the Court possess the quali- fications required, but the whole body also should represent the main forms of civilization and the principal legal systems of the world. ARTICLE IO Those candidates who obtain an absolute majority of votes in the Assembly and in the Council shall be considered as elected. In the event of more than one national of the same Member of the League being elected by the votes of both the Assembly and the Coun- cil, the eldest of these only shall be considered as elected. ARTICLE II If, after the first meeting held for the purpose of the election, one or more seats remain to be filled, a second and, if necessary, a third meeting shall take place. ARTICLE 12 If, after the third meeting, one or more seats still remain unfilled, a joint conference consisting of six members, three appointed by the Assembly and three by the Council, may be formed, at any time, at the request of either the Assembly or the Council, for the purpose of choosing one name for each seat still vacant, to submit to the As- sembly and the Council for their respective acceptance. If the Conference is unanimously agreed upon any person who ful- fils the required conditions, he may be included in its list, even though he was not included in the list of nominations referred to in Articles 4 and §. If the joint conference is satisfied that it will not be successful in procuring an election, those members of the Court who have already been appointed shall, within a period to be fixed by the Council, pro- ceed to fill the vacant seats by selection from amongst those candidates who have obtained votes either in the Assembly or in the Council. In the event of an equality of votes amongst the judges, the eldest judge shall have a casting vote. ARTICLE 13* The members of the Court shall be elected for nine years. They may be re-elected. 554 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS They shall continue to discharge their duties until their places have been filled. Though replaced, they shall finish any cases which they may have begun. In the case of the resignation of a member of the Court, the resigna- tion will be addressed to the President of the Court for transmission to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations. This last notification makes the place vacant. ARTICLE 14* Vacancies which may occur shall be filled by the same method as that laid down for the first election, subject to the following provision: the Secretary-General of the League of Nations shall, within one month of the occurrence of the vacancy, proceed to issue the invitations pro- vided for in Article 5, and the date of the election shall be fixed by the Council at its next session. ARTICLE 15* A member of the Court elected to replace a member whose period of appointment has not expired, will hold the appointment for the re- mainder of his predecessor’s term. ARTICLE 16* The members of the Court may not exercise any political or admin- istrative function, nor engage in any other occupation of a professional nature. ARTICLE 17* No member of the Court may act as agent, counsel or advocate in any case. No member may participate in the decision of any case in which he has previously taken an active part as agent, counsel or advocate for one of the contesting parties, or as a member of a national or interna- tional Court, or of a commission of enquiry, or in any other capacity. Any doubt on this point is settled by the decision of the Court. ARTICLE 18 A member of the Court cannot be dismissed unless, in the unani- mous opinion of the other members, he has ceased to fulfil the required conditions. Formal notification thereof shall be made to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, by the Registrar. I.L.0. AND P.C.1I.J. DOCUMENTS 555 ARTICLE 19 The members of the Court, when engaged on the business of the Court, shall enjoy diplomatic privileges and immunities. ARTICLE 20 Every member of the Court shall, before taking up his duties, make a solemn declaration in open Court that he will exercise his powers impartially and conscientiously. ARTICLE 21 The Court shall elect its President and Vice-President for three years; they may be re-elected. It shall appoint its Registrar. The duties of Registrar of the Court shall not be deemed incom- patible with those of Secretary-General of the Permanent Court of Arbitration. ARTICLE 22 The seat of the Court shall be established at The Hague. The President and Registrar shall reside at the seat of the Court. ARTICLE 23* The Court shall remain permanently in session except during the judicial vacations, the dates and duration of which shall be fixed by the Court. Members of the Court whose homes are situated at more than five day’s normal journey from The Hague shall be entitled, apart from the judicial vacations, to six month’s leave every three years, not in- cluding the time spent in travelling. Members of the Court shall be bound, unless they are on regular leave or prevented from attending by illness or other serious reason duly explained to the President, to hold themselves permanently at the disposal of the Court. ARTICLE 24 If, for some special reason, a member of the Court considers that he should not take part in the decision of a particular case, he shall so inform the President. If the President considers that for some special reason one of the members of the Court should not sit on a particular case, he shall give him notice accordingly. 556 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS If in any such case the member of the Court and the President dis- agree, the matter shall be settled by the decision of the Court. ARTICLE 25* The full Court shall sit except when it is expressly provided other- wise. Subject to the condition that the number of judges available to constitute the Court is not thereby reduced below eleven, the Rules of Court may provide for allowing one or more judges, according to circumstances and in rotation, to be dispensed from sitting. Provided always that a quorum of nine judges shall suffice to con- stitute the Court. ARTICLE 26* Labour cases, particularly cases referred to in Part XIII (Labour) of the Treaty of Versailles and the corresponding portions of the other treaties of peace, shall be heard and determined by the Court under the following conditions: The Court will appoint every three years a special Chamber of five judges, selected so far as possible with due regard to the provisions of Article 9. In addition, two judges shall be selected for the purpose of replacing a judge who finds it impossible to sit. If the parties sodemand, cases will be heard and determined by this Chamber. In the absence of any such demand, the full Court will sit. In both cases, the judges will be assisted by four technical assessors sitting with them, but with- out the right to vote, and chosen with a view to ensuring a just rep- resentation of the competing interests. The technical assessors shall be chosen for each particular case in accordance with rules of procedure under Article 30 from a list of “Assessors for Labour Cases” composed of two persons nominated by each Member of the League of Nations and an equivalent number nominated by the Governing Body of the Labour Office. The Gov- erning Body will nominate, as to one-half, representatives of the workers, and, as to one-half, representatives of employers from the list referred to in Article 412 of the Treaty of Versailles and the correspond- ing articles of the other treaties of peace. Recourse may always be had to the summary procedure provided for in Article 29, in the cases referred to in the first paragraph of the present Article, if the parties so request. In Labour cases, the International Office shall be at liberty to fur- nish the Court with all relevant information, and for this purpose the Director of that Office shall receive copies of all written proceed- ings. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ey ARTICLE 27* Cases relating to transit and communications, particularly cases referred to in Part XII (Ports, Waterways and Railways) of the Treaty of Versailles and the corresponding portions of the other treaties of peace, shall be heard and determined by the Court under the fol- lowing conditions: The Court will appoint every three years a special Chamber of five judges, selected so far as possible with due regard to the provisions of Article 9. In addition, two judges shall be selected for the purpose of _ replacing a judge who finds it impossible to sit. If the parties so de- mand, cases will be heard and determined by this Chamber. In the _ absence of any such demand, the full Court will sit. When desired by _ the parties or decided by the Court, the judges will be assisted by four technical assessors sitting with them, but without the right to vote. The technical assessors shall be chosen for each particular case in _ accordance with rules of procedure under Article 30 from a list of “Assessors for Transit and Communications Cases” composed of two persons nominated by each Member of the League of Nations. Recourse may always be had to the summary procedure provided for in Article 29, in the cases referred to in the first paragraph of the _ present Article, if the parties so request. ARTICLE 28 The special chambers provided for in Articles 26 and 27 may, with the consent of the parties to the dispute, sit elsewhere than at The Hague. ARTICLE 29* With a view to the speedy despatch of business, the Court shall form annually a Chamber composed of five judges who, at the request of the _ contesting parties, may hear and determine cases by summary pro- cedure. In addition, two judges shall be selected for the purpose of re- placing a judge who finds it impossible to sit. ARTICLE 30 The Court shall frame rules for regulating its procedure. In par- ticular, it shall lay down rules for summary procedure. ARTICLE 31* Judges of the nationality of each of the contesting parties shall retain their right to sit in the case before the Court. 558 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS If the Court includes upon the Bench a judge of the nationality of one of the parties, the other party may choose a person to sit as judge, Such person shall be chosen preferably from among those persons wha have been nominated as candidates as provided in Articles 4 and 5. If the Court includes upon the Bench no judge of the nationality of the contesting parties, each of these parties may proceed to select 2 judge as provided in the preceding paragraph. The present provision shall apply to the case of Articles 26, 27 and 29. In such cases, the President shall request one or, if necessary, two of the members of the Court forming the Chamber to give place to the members of the Court of the nationality of the parties concerned, and, failing such or if they are unable to be present, to the judges specially appointed by the parties. Should there be several parties in the same interest, they shall, for the purpose of the preceding provisions, be reckoned as one party only. Any doubt upon this point is settled by the decision of the Court. Judges selected as laid down in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article shall fulfil the conditions required by Articles 2, 17 (paragraph 2), 20 and 24 of this Statute. They shall take part in the decision on terms of complete equality with their colleagues. ARTICLE 32* The members of the Court shall receive an annual salary. The President shall receive a special annual allowance. The Vice-President shall receive a special allowance for every day on which he acts as President. The judges appointed under Article 31, other than members of the Court, shall receive an indemnity for each day on which they sit. These salaries, allowances and indemnities shall be fixed by the Assembly of the League of Nations on the proposal of the Council. They may not be decreased during the term of office. The salary of the Registrar shall be fixed by the Assembly on the proposal of the Court. Regulations made by the Assembly shall fix the conditions under which retiring pensions may be given to members of the Court and to the Registrar, and the conditions under which members of the Court and the Registrar shall have their travelling expenses refunded. The above salaries, indemnities and allowances shall be free of all taxation. ARTICLE 33 The expenses of the Court shall be borne by the League of Nations, in such a manner as shall be decided by the Assembly upon the propo- sal of the Council. | I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 559 CHAPTER II. COMPETENCE OF*THE COURT ARTICLE 34 | Only States or Members of the League of Nations can be parties in cases before the Court. . ARTICLE 35* | The Court shall be open to the Members of the League and also to States mentioned in the Annex to the Covenant. | The conditions under which the Court shall be open to the other States shall, subject to the special provisions contained in treaties in force, be laid down by the Council, but in no case shall such provi- sions place the parties in a position of inequality before the Court. | When a State which is not a Member of the League of Nations is a party to a dispute, the Court will fix the amount which that party is to contribute towards the expenses of the Court. This provision shall not apply if such State is bearing a share of the expenses of the Court. ARTICLE 36 The jurisdiction of the Court comprises all cases which the parties refer to it and all matters specially provided for in treaties and con- ventions in force. | The Members of the League of Nations and the States mentioned in the Annex to the Covenant may, either when signing or ratifying the Protocol to which the present Statute is adjoined, or at a later moment, declare that they recognize as compulsory ipso facto and without special agreement, in relation to any other Member or State accepting the same obligation, the jurisdiction of the Court in all or any of the classes of legal disputes concerning: (a) the interpretation of a treaty; | (8) any question of international law; | (c) the existence of any fact which, if established, would constitute | a breach of an international obligation; (d) the nature or extent of the reparation to be made for the breach of an international obligation. | The declaration referred to above may be made unconditionally or on condition of reciprocity on the part of several or certain Mem- te or States, or for a certain time. _ In the event of a dispute as to whether the Court has jurisdiction, the matter shall be settled by the decision of the Court. | 560 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 37 When a treaty or convention in force provides for the reference « a matter to a tribunal to be instituted by the League of Nations, th Court will be such tribunal. ARTICLE 38 The Court shall apply: 1. International conventions, whether general or particular, estal lishing rules expressly recognized by the contesting States; 2. International custom, as evidence of a general practice accepte as law; 3. The general principles of law recognized by civilized nation 4. Subject to the provisions of Article 59, judicial decisions and tl teachings of the most highly qualified publicists of the various nation as subsidiary means for the determination of rules of law. This provision shall not prejudice the power of the Court to decic a case ex equo et bono, if the parties agree thereto. . CHAPTER III. PROCEDURE ARTICLE 39* The official languages of the Court shall be French and English. | the parties agree that the case shall be conducted in French, the judj ment will be delivered in French. If the parties agree that the ca shall be conducted in English, the judgment will be delivered in En lish. In the absence of an agreement as to which language shall be en ployed, each party may, in the pleadings, use the language which prefers; the decision of the Court will be given in French and Englisl In this case the Court will at the same time determine which of th two texts shall be considered as authoritative. The Court may, at the request of any party, authorize a languag other than French or English to be used. ARTICLE 40* Cases are brought before the Court, as the case may be, either b the notification of the special agreement or by a written applicatio addressed to the Registrar. In either case the subject of the disput and the contesting parties must be indicated. The Registrar shall forthwith communicate the application to a concerned. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 561 He shall also notify the Members of the League of Nations through the Secretary-General, and also any States entitled to appear before the Court. ARTICLE 41 | The Court shall have the power to indicate, if it considers that cir- cumstances so require, any provisional measures which ought to be taken to reserve the respective rights of either party. | Pending the final decision, notice of the measures suggested shall ‘orthwith be given to the parties and the Council. ARTICLE 42 | The parties shall be represented by agents. | They may have the assistance of counsel or advocates before the court. : ARTICLE 43 The procedure shall consist of two parts: written and oral. | The written proceedings shall consist of the communications to the udges and to the parties of Cases, Counter-Cases and, if necessary, Replies; also all papers and documents in support. These communications shall be made through the Registrar, in the wrder and within the time fixed by the Court. | A certified copy of every document produced by one party shall be sommunicated to the other party. | The oral proceedings shall consist of the hearing by the Court of iscsscs, experts, agents, counsel and advocates. ; ARTICLE 44 : ; | For the service of all notices upon persons other than the agents, Binsel and advocates, the Court shall apply direct to the government of the State upon whose territory the notice has to be served. | The same provision shall apply whenever steps are to be taken to wocure evidence on the spot. | ARTICLE 45* The hearing shall be under the control of the President or, if he is ist to preside, of the Vice-President; if neither is able to preside, she senior judge shall preside. ARTICLE 46 | The hearing in Court shall be public. unless the Court shall decide | | 562 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS otherwise, or unless the parties demand that the public be not ac mitted. . ARTICLE 47 Minutes shall be made at each hearing, and signed by the Registr: and the President. These minutes shall be the only authentic record. ARTICLE 48 The Court shall make orders for the conduct of the case, shall di cide the form and time in which each party must conclude its argi ments, and make all arrangements connected with the taking of ey dence. ARTICLE 49 The Court may, even before the hearing begins, call upon the agent to produce any document, or to supply any explanations. Form: note shall be taken of any refusal. ARTICLE 50 The Court may, at any time, entrust any individual, body, bureat commission or other organization that it may select, with the tas of carrying out an enquiry or giving an expert opinion. ARTICLE 51 During the hearing any relevant questions are to be put to the wil nesses and experts under the conditions laid down by the Court in th rules of procedure referred to in Article 3o. ARTICLE 52 After the Court has received the proofs and evidence within th time specified for the purpose, it may refuse to accept any further ora or written evidence that one party may desire to present unless th other side consents. ARTICLE 53 Whenever one of the parties shall not appear before the Court, o shall fail to defend his case, the other party may call upon the Cour to decide in favor of his claim. The Court must, before doing so, satisfy itself, not only that it ha ) I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. DOCUMENTS 563 jurisdiction in accordance with Article 36 and 37, but also that the claim is well founded in fact and law. ARTICLE 54 When, subject to the control of the Court, the agents, advocates and counsel have completed their presentation of the case, the President _ shall declare the hearing closed. The Court shall withdraw to consider the judgment. The deliberations of the Court shall take place in private and remain secret. ARTICLE 55 All questions shall be decided by a majority of the judges present _at the hearing. In the event of an equality of votes, the President or his deputy ' shall have a casting vote. ARTICLE 56 The judgment shall state the reasons on which it is based. _ It shall contain the names of the judges who have taken part in the ' decision. ) ARTICLE 57 __ If the judgment does not represent in whole or in part the unani- ' mous opinion of the judges, dissenting judges are entitled to deliver | aseparate opinion. ARTICLE 58 The judgment shall be signed by the President and by the Regis- _trar. It shall be read in open Court, due notice having been given to | the agents. ARTICLE 59 | The decision of the Court has no binding force except between the _ parties and in respect of that particular case. ARTICLE 60 The judgment is final and without appeal. In the event of dispute _as to the meaning or scope of the judgment, the Court shall construe | it upon the request of any party. ; | 564 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 61 An application for revision of a judgment can be made only wher it is based upon the discovery of some fact of such a nature as to be a decisive factor, which fact was, when the judgment was given, un. known to the Court and also to the party claiming revision, alway: provided that such ignorance was not due to negligence. The proceedings for revision will be opened by a judgment of th Court expressly recording the existence of the new fact, recognizing that it has such a character as to lay the case open to revision, anc declaring the application admissible on this ground. The court may require previous compliance with the terms of th judgment before it admits proceedings in revision. The application for revision must be made at latest. within si months of the discovery of the new fact. No application for revision may be made after the lapse of ten yen from the date of the sentence. ARTICLE 62 Should a State consider that it has an interest of a legal natur which may be affected by the decision in the case, it may submit a re quest to the Court to be permitted to intervene as a third party. It will be for the Court to decide upon this request. ARTICLE 63 Whenever the construction of a convention to which States othe than those concerned in the case are parties is in question the Registra shall notify all such States forthwith. Every State so notified has the right to intervene in the proceedings but if it uses this right, the construction given by the judgment will b equally binding upon it. ARTICLE 64 Unless otherwise decided by the Court, each party shall bear it Own costs. CHAPTER IV. ADVISORY OPINIONS ARTICLE 65* Questions upon which the advisory opinion of the Court is asket shall be laid before the Court by means of a written request, signet I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 565 either by the President of Assembly or the President of the Council of the League of Nations, or by the Secretary-General of the League under instructions from the Assembly or the Council. The request shall contain an exact statement of the question upon _which an opinion is required, and shall be accompanied by all docu- ' ments likely to throw light upon the question. ARTICLE 66* 1. The Registrar shall forthwith give notice of the request for an advisory opinion to the Members of the League of Nations, through the Secretary-General of the League, and to any States entitled to _ appear before the Court. The Registrar shall also, by means of a special and direct communi- cation, notify any Member of the League or State admitted to appear _ before the Court or international organization considered by the Court (or, should it not be sitting, by the President) as likely to be able to _ furnish information on the question, that the Court will be prepared to | receive, within a time-limit to be fixed by the President, written state- ments, or to hear, at a public sitting to be held for the purpose, oral statements relating to the question. Should any Member or State referred to in the first paragraph have _ failed to receive the communication specified above, such Member or State may express a desire to submit a written statement, or to be heard; and the Court will decide. 2. Members, States, and organizations having presented written or oral statements or both shall be admitted to comment on the state- _ ments made by other Members, States, or organizations in the form, to the extent and within the time-limits which the Court, or, should it not be sitting, the President, shall decide in each particular case. Accordingly, the Registrar shall in due time communicate any such written statements to Members, States, and organizations having sub- | mitted similar statements. ARTICLE 67* The Court shall deliver its advisory opinions in open Court, notice having been given to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations and to the representatives of Members of the League, of States and of international organizations immediately concerned. ARTICLE 68* In the exercise of its advisory functions, the Court shall further be guided by the provisions of the Statute which apply in contentious cases to the extent to which it recognizes them to be applicable. III. RULES OF COURT?! PREAMBLE The Court, Having regard to the Statute annexed to the Protocol of December 16th, 1920, and the amendments to this Statute annexed to the Pro- tocol of September 14th, 1929, in force as from February Ist, 1936; Having regard to Article 30 of this Statute; Adopts the present Rules: HEADING I. CONSTITUTION AND WORKING OF THE COURT SECTION 1. CONSTITUTION OF THE COURT Judges and Technical Assessors ARTICLE I The term of office of members of the Court shall begin to run on January Ist of the year following their election, except in the case of an election under Article 14 of the Statute, in which case the term of office shall begin on the date of election. ARTICLE 2 1. Members of the Court elected at an earlier session of the Assem- bly and of the Council of the League of Nations shall take precedence over members elected at a subsequent session. Members elected during the same session shall take precedence according to age. Judges nomi- nated under Article 31 of the Statute of the Court from outside the Court shall take precedence after the other judges in order of age. 2. The Vice-President shall take his seat on the right of the Presi- dent. The other judges shall take their seats on the left and right of the President in the order laid down above. ARTICLE 3 1. Any State which considers that it possesses and which intends to exercise the right to nominate a judge under Article 31 of the Statute 1Reprinted from Permanent Court of International Justice, Series D, No. 1, Statute and Rules of Court and Other Constitutional Documents, Rules or Regulations (3d ed., Leyden, 1936). | I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 567 of the Court shall so notify the Court by the date fixed for the filing of the Memorial. The name of the person chosen to sit as judge shall be indicated, either with the notification above mentioned, or within a period to be fixed by the President. These notifications shall be com- municated to the other parties and they may submit their views to the Court within a period to be fixed by the President. If any doubt or objection should arise, the decision shall rest with the Court, if necessary after hearing the parties. 2. If, on receipt of one or more notifications under the terms of the preceding paragraph, the Court finds that there are several parties in the same interest and that none of them has a judge of its nationality upon the Bench, it shall fix a period within which these parties, acting in concert, may nominate a judge under Article 31 of the Statute. If, at the expiration of this time -limit, no notification of a nomination-by them has been made, they shall be regarded as having renounced the right conferred upon them by Article 31 of the Statute. ARTICLE 4 Where one or more parties are entitled to nominate a judge under Article 31 of the Statute, the full Court may sit with a number of judges exceeding the number of members of the Court fixed by the Statute. ARTICLE 5 1. The declaration to be made by every judge in accordance with Article 20 of the Statute of the Court shall be worded as follows: “T solemnly declare that I will exercise all my powers and duties as a judge honourably and faithfully, impartially and conscien- tiously.” 2. This declaration shall be made at the first public sitting of the Court at which the judge is present after his election or nomination. A special public sitting of the Court may be held for this purpose. 3. At the public inaugural sitting held after a new election of the whole Court the required declaration shall be made first by the Presi- dent, next by the Vice-President, and then by the remaining judges in the order laid down in Article 2 of the present Rules. ARTICLE 6 For the purpose of applying Article 18 of the Statute of the Court the President, or if necessary the Vice-President, shall convene the members of the Court. The member affected shall be allowed to fur- nish explanations. When he has done so the question shall be discussed and a vote shall be taken, the member in question not being present. 568 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS If the members present are unanimous, the Registrar shall issue the notification prescribed in the above-mentioned Article. ARTICLE 7 1. The President shall take steps to obtain all relevant information with a view to the selection of the technical assessors to be appointed in a case. For cases falling under Article 26 of the Statute of the Court, he shall consult the Governing Body of the International Labour Office. 2. Assessors shall be appointed by an absolute majority of votes by the full Court or by the Chamber which has to deal with the case in question, as the case may be. 3. A request for assessors to be attached to the Court under Article 27, paragraph 2, of the Statute must at latest be submitted with the first document of the written proceedings. Such a request shall be com- plied with if the parties are in agreement. If the parties are not in agreement, the decision rests with the full Court or the Chamber, as the case may be. ARTICLE 8 Before taking up their duties, assessors shall make the following solemn declaration at a public sitting: “T solemnly declare that I will exercise my duties and powers as an assessor honourably and faithfully, impartially and conscien- tiously, and that I will scrupulously observe all the provisions of the Statute and of the Rules of Court.” The Presidency ARTICLE 9 1. The President and the Vice-President shall be elected in the last quarter of the last year of office of the retiring President and Vice- President. They shall take up their duties on the following January Ist. 2. After a new election of the whole Court, the election of the Presi- dent and of the Vice-President shall take place at the commencement of the following year. The President and Vice-President elected in these circumstances shall take up their duties on the date of their election. They shall remain in office until the end of the second year after the year of their election. 3. Should the President or the Vice-President cease to belong to the Court before the expiration of his normal term of office, an election I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 569 shall be held for the purpose of appointing a successor for the unex- pired portion of his term of office. 4. The elections referred to in the present Article shall take place by secret ballot. The candidate obtaining an absolute majority of votes shall be declared elected. ARTICLE IO The President shall direct the work and administration of the Court; he shall preside at the meetings of the full Court. ARTICLE II The Vice-President shall take the place of the President, if the latter is unable to fulfil his duties. In the event of the President ceasing to hold office, the same rule shall apply until his successor has been ap- pointed by the Court. ARTICLE 12 1. The discharge of the duties of the President shall always be assured at the seat of the Court, either by the President himself or by the Vice-President. 2. If at the same time both the President and the Vice-President are unable to fulfil their duties, or if both appointments are vacant at the same time, the duties of President shall be discharged by the oldest among the members of the Court who have been longest on the Bench. 3. After a new election of the whole Court, and until the election of the President and the Vice-President, the duties of the President shall be discharged by the oldest member of the Court. ARTICLE 13 1. If the President is a national of one of the parties to a case brought before the Court, he will hand over his functions as President ‘in respect of that case. The same rule applies to the Vice-President or to any member of the Court who might be called on to act as Presi- dent. 2. If, after a new election of the whole Court, the newly elected President sits, under Article 13 of the Statute of the Court, in order to finish a case which he had begun during his preceding term of office as judge, the duties of President, in respect of such case, shall be discharged by the member of the Court who presided when the case was last under examination, unless the latter is unable to sit, in which case the former Vice-President or the oldest among the members of wie) I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS the Court who have been longest on the Bench shall discharge the duties of President. 3. If, owing to the expiry of a President’s period of office, a new President is elected, and if the Court sits after the end of the said pe- riod in order to finish a case which it had begun to examine during that period, the former President shall retain the functions of Presi- dent in respect of that case. Should he be unable to fulfil his duties, his place shall be taken by the newly elected President. The Registry ARTICLE 14 1. The Court shall select its Registrar from amongst candidates proposed by members of the Court. The latter shall receive adequate notice of the date on which the list of candidates will be closed so as to enable nominations and information concerning the nationals of distant countries to be received in sufficient time. 2. Nominations must give the necessary particulars regarding age, nationality, university degrees and linguistic attainments of candi- dates, as also regarding their judicial and diplomatic qualifications, their experience in connection with the work of the League of Nations and their present profession. 3. The election shall be by secret ballot and by an absolute majority of votes. 4. The Registrar shall be elected for a term of seven years reckoned from January Ist of the year following that in which the election takes place. He may be re-elected. 5. Should the Registrar cease to hold his office before the expiration of the term above mentioned, an election shall be held for the purpose of appointing a successor. Such election shall be for a term of seven years. 6. The Court shall appoint a Deputy-Registrar to assist the Regis- trar, to act as Registrar in his absence and, in the event of his ceasing to hold the office, to perform the duties until a new Registrar shall have been appointed. The Deputy-Registrar shall be appointed under the same conditions and in the same way as the Registrar. ARTICLE 15 1. Before taking up his duties, the Registrar shall make the follow- ing declaration at a meeting of the full Court: “T solemnly declare that I will perform the duties conferred upon I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS we! me as Registrar of the Permanent Court of International Justice in all loyalty, discretion and good conscience.” 2. The Deputy-Registrar shall make a similar declaration in the same conditions. ARTICLE 16 The Registrar is entitled to two months’ holiday in each year. ARTICLE 17 1. The officials of the Registry, other than the Deputy-Registrar, _ shall be appointed by the Court on proposals submitted by the Regis- | ‘trar. 2. On taking up their duties, such officials shall make the following _ declaration before the President, the Registrar being present: “T solemnly declare that I will perform the duties conferred upon _ me as an official of the Permanent Court of International Justice in in all loyalty, discretion and good conscience.” ARTICLE 18 1. The Court shall determine or modify the organization of the Registry upon proposals submitted by the Registrar. 2. The Regulations for the staff of the Registry shall be drawn up having regard to the organization decided upon by the Court and to the provisions of the Regulations for the staff of the Secretariat of the League of Nations, to which they shall, as far as possible, conform. They shall be adopted by the President on the proposal of the Regis- trar, subject to subsequent approval by the Court. ARTICLE Ig In case both the Registrar and the Deputy-Registrar are unable to be present, or in case both appointments are vacant at the same time, the President, on the proposal of the Registrar or the Deputy-Regis- trar, as the case may be, shall appoint the official of the Registry who is to act as substitute for the Registrar until a successor to the Regis- trar has been appointed. ARTICLE 20 1. The General List of cases submitted to the Court for decision or for advisory opinion shall be prepared and kept up to date by the Reg- istrar on the instructions and subject to the authority of the Presi- $72 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS dent. Cases shall be entered in the list and numbered successively ac cording to the date of the receipt of the document bringing the cas before the Court. 2. The General List shall contain the following headings: I. Number in list. II. Short title. III. Date of registration. IV. Registration number. V. File number in the archives. VI. Nature of case. VII. Parties. VIII. Interventions. IX. Method of submission. X. Date of document instituting proceedings. XI. Time-limits for filing documents in the written pro ceedings. XII. Prolongation, if any, of time-limits. XIII. Date of termination of the written proceedings. XIV. Postponements. XV. Date of the beginning of the hearing (date of the firs public sitting). XVI. Observations. XVII. References to earlier or subsequent cases. XVIII. Result (nature and date). XIX. Removal from the list (nature and date). XX. References to publications of the Court relating to th case. 3. The General List shall also contain a space for notes, if any, anc spaces for the inscription, above the initials of the President and o the Registrar, of the dates of the entry of the case, of its result, or its removal from the list, as the case may be. ARTICLE 21 1. The Registrar shall be the channel for all communications te and from the Court. 2. The Registrar shall ensure that the date of despatch and receip' of all communications and notifications may readily be verified. Com munications and notifications sent by post shall be registered. Com munications addressed to the agents of the parties shall be considerec as having been addressed to the parties themselves. The date of receip shall be noted on all documents received by the Registrar, and a re ceipt bearing this date and the number under which the document has been registered shall be given to the sender. 3. The Registrar shall, subject to the obligations of secrecy attach I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 573 ing to his official duties, reply to all enquiries concerning the work of the Court, including enquiries from the Press. 4. The Registrar shall publish in the Press all necessary informa- tion as to the date and hour fixed for public sittings. ARTICLE 22 A collection of the judgments and advisory opinions of the Court, as also of such orders as the Court may decide to include therein, shall be printed and published under the responsibility of the Registrar. ARTICLE 23 1. The Registrar shall be responsible for the archives, the accounts and all administrative work. He shall have the custody of the seals and stamps of the Court. The Registrar or the Deputy-Registrar shall be present at all sittings of the full Court and at sittings of the Special Chambers and of the Chamber for Summary Procedure. The Regis- trar shall be responsible for drawing up the minutes of the meetings. 2. He shall undertake, in addition, all duties which may be laid up- on him by the present Rules. 3. The duties of the Registry shall be set forth in detail in a list of instructions submitted by the Registrar to the President and approved by him. The Special Chambers and the Chamber for Summary Procedure ARTICLE 24 1. The members of the Chambers constituted by virtue of Articles 26, 27 and 29 of the Statute of the Court and also the substitute members shall be appointed at a meeting of the full Court by secret ballot and by an absolute majority of votes. 2. The election shall take place in the last quarter of the year and the period of appointment of the persons elected shall commence on January ist of the following year. 3. Nevertheless, after a new election of the whole Court, the election shall take,place at the beginning of the following year. The period of appointment shall commence on the date of election and shall termi- nate, in the case of the Chamber referred to in Article 29 of the Statute, at the end of the same year and, in the case of the Chambers referred to in Articles 26 and 27 of the Statute, at the end of the second year after the year of election. 4. The Presidents of the Chambers shall be appointed at a sitting of the full Court. Nevertheless, the President of the Court shall preside 574 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ex officio over any Chamber of which he may be elected a member; similarly, the Vice-President of the Court shall preside ex officio over any Chamber of which he may be elected a member and of which the President of the Court is not a member. SECTION 2. WORKING OF THE COURT ARTICLE 25 1. The judicial year shall begin on January Ist in each year. 2. In the absence of a special resolution by the Court, the dates and duration of the judicial vacations are fixed as follows: (2) from De- cember 18th to January 7th; (4) from the Sunday before Easter to the second Sunday after Easter; (c) from July 15th to September 15th. 3. In case of urgency, the President can always convene the mem- bers of the Court during the periods mentioned in the preceding para- graph. ARTICLE 26 1. The order in which the leaves provided for in Article 23, para- graph 2, of the Statute of the Court are to be taken shall be laid down in a list drawn up by the Court for each period of three years. This order can only be departed from for serious reasons duly admitted by the Court. 2. The number of members of the Court on leave at any one time must not exceed two. The President and the Vice-President must not take their leave at the same time. ARTICLE 27 Members of the Court who are prevented by illness or other seri- ous reasons from attending a sitting of the Court to which they have been summoned by the President, shall notify the President who will inform the Court. ARTICLE 28 1. The date and hour of sittings of the full Court shall be fixed by the President of the Court. 2. The date and hour of sittings of the Chambers referred to in Articles 26,27 and 29 of the Statute of the Court shall be fixed by the Presidents of the Chambers respectively. The first sitting, however, of a Chamber in any particular case is fixed by the President of the Court. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS $75 ARTICLE 29 If a sitting of the full Court has been convened and it is found that there is no quorum, the President shall adjourn the sitting until a quorum has been obtained. Judges nominated under Article 31 of the Statute shall not be taken into account for the calculation of the _ quorum. ARTICLE 30 1. The Court shall sit in private to deliberate upon disputes which are submitted to it and upon advisory opinions which it is asked to | give. 2. During the deliberations referred to in the preceding paragraph, only persons authorized to take part therein and the Registrar or his ‘substitute shall be present. No other person shall be admitted except by virtue of a special decision taken by the Court. ' 3. Every judge who is. present at the deliberations shall state his opinion together with the reasons on which it is based. 4. Any judge may request that a question which is to be voted upon shall be drawn up in precise terms in both the official languages and distributed to the Court. Effect shall be given to any such request. | 5. The decision of the Court shall be based upon the conclusions adopted after final discussion by a majority of the judges voting in an order inverse to the order laid down by Article 2 of the present Rules. _ 6. No detailed minutes shall be prepared of the private meetings of the Court for deliberation upon judgments or advisory opinions; the ‘minutes of these meetings are to be considered as confidential and shall record only the subject of the debates, the votes taken, the names of those voting for and against a motion and statements expressly ‘made for insertion in the minutes. 7. After the final vote taken on a judgment or advisory opinion, ‘any judge who desires to set forth his individual opinion must do so in accordance with Article 57 of the Statute. _ 8. Unless otherwise decided by the Court, paragraphs 2,4 and 5 of ‘this Article shall apply to deliberations by the Court in private upon a administrative matter. / HEADING II, CONTENTIOUS PROCEDURE ARTICLE 31 _ The rules contained in Sections 1, 2 and 4 of this Heading shall not ‘preclude the adoption by the Court of particular modifications or ad- ditions proposed jointly by the parties and considered by the Court ‘to be appropriate to the case and in the circumstances. 576 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS SECTION I. PROCEDURE BEFORE THE FULL COURT I. GENERAL RULES Institution of Proceedings ARTICLE 32 1. When a case is brought before the Court by means of a specia agreement, Article 40, paragraph 1, of the Statute of the Court shal apply. 2. When a case is brought before the Court by means of an applica tion, the application must, as laid down in Article 40, paragraph 1, 0 the Statute, indicate the party making it, the party against whom th claim is brought and the subject of the dispute. It must also, as far a possible, specify the provision on which the applicant founds the juris diction of the Court, state the precise nature of the claim and give : succinct statement ae the facts and grounds on which the claim 3 based, these facts and grounds being developed in the Memorial, t hich: evidence will be annexed. 3. The original of an application shall be signed either by the aa of the party submitting it, or by the diplomatic representative of tha party at The Hague, or by a duly authorized person. If the documen bears the signature of a person other than the diplomatic representa tive of that party at The Hague, the signature must be legalized by this diplomatic representative or by the competent authority 0 the government concerned. ARTICLE 33 1, When a case is brought before the Court by means of an applica tion, the Registrar shall transmit forthwith to the party against whon the claim is brought a copy of the application certified by him to bi correct. 2. When a case is brought before the Court by means of a specia agreement filed by one only of the parties, the Registrar shall notify forthwith the other party that it has been so filed. ARTICLE 34 1. The Registrar shall transmit forthwith to all the members of th Court copies of special agreements or applications submitting a cast to the Court. 2. Heshall also transmit through the channels indicated in the Stat ute of the Court or in a special arrangement, as the case may be, copie: / I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. DOCUMENTS 577 to Members of the League of Nations and to States entitled to appear before the Court. ARTICLE 35 1. When a case is brought before the Court by means of a special agreement, the appointment of the agent or agents of the party or ‘parties lodging the special agreement shall be notified at the same time as the special agreement is filed. If the special agreement is filed by one only of the parties, the other party shall, when acknowledging ‘receipt of the communication announcing the filing of the special agreement, or failing this, as soon as possible, inform the Court of the ‘name of its agent. 2. When a case is brought before the Court by means of an applica- ) tion, the application, or the covering letter, shall state the name of the agent of the applicant government. 3 The party against whom the application is directed and to whom itis communicated shall, when acknowledging receipt of the communi- cation, or failing this, as soon as possible, inform the Court of the name of its agent. 4. Applications to intervene under Article 64 of the present Rules, interventions under Article 66 and requests under Article 78 for the ‘revision, or under Article 79 for the interpretation, of a judgment, ‘shall similarly be accompanied by the appointment of an agent. 5. The appointment of an agent must be accompanied by a mention of his permanent address at the seat of the Court to which all com- ‘munications as to the case are to be sent. ARTICLE 36 __ The declaration provided for in the Resolution of the Council of the League of Nations dated May 17th, 1922, shall be filed with the Reg- ‘istry at the same time as the notification of the appointment of the agent. Preliminary Measures ARTICLE 37 | 1. In every case submitted to the Court, the President ascertains ‘the views of the parties with regard to questions connected with the \procedure; for this purpose he may summon the agents to a meeting as soon as they have been appointed. _ 2. In the light of the information obtained by the President, the ‘Court will make the necessary orders to determine inter alia the num- 578 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ber and order of the documents of the written proceedings and the time-limits within which they must be presented. 3. In the making of an order under the foregoing paragraph, any agreement between the parties is to be taken into account so far a possible. 4. The Court may extend time-limits which have been fixed. It may also, in special circumstances and after giving the agent of the op. posing party an opportunity of submitting his views, decide that a proceeding taken after the expiration of a time-limit shall be con. sidered as valid. '5. If the Court is not sitting and without prejudice to any subse. quent decision of the Court, its powers under this Article shall be exercised by the President. ARTICLE 38 Time-limits shall be fixed by assigning a definite date for the com: pletion of the various acts of procedure. Written Proceedings ARTICLE 39 1. Should the parties agree that the proceedings shall be conducted wholly in French, or wholly in English, the documents of the written proceedings shall be submitted only in the language adopted by the parties. 2. In the absence of an agreement with regard to the language to be employed, the documents shall be submitted in French or in Eng. lish. 3. Should the use of a language other than French or English be authorized, a translation into French or into English shall be attached to the original of each document submitted. 4. The Registrar shall not be bound to make translations of the documents of the written proceedings. ARTICLE 40 1. The original of every document of the written proceedings shall be signed by the agent and filed with the Court accompanied by fifty printed copies bearing the signature of the agent in print. 2. When a copy of a document of the written proceedings is com- municated to the other party under Article 43, paragraph 4, of the Statute of the Court, the Registrar shall certify that it is a correct copy of the original filed with the Court. I.L.0. AND P.C.1.J. DOCUMENTS 579 3. All documents of the written proceedings shall be dated. When a document has to be filed by a certain date, it is the date of the re- ceipt of the document by the Registry which will be regarded by the _ Court as the material date. 4. If the Registrar at the request of the agent of a party arranged for the printing, at the cost of the government which this agent rep- resents, of a document which it is intended to file with Court, the _ text must be transmitted to the Registry in sufficient time to enable _ the printed document to be filed before the expiry of any time-limit which may apply to it. 5. When, under this Article, a document has to be filed in a num- ber of copies fixed in advance, the President may require additional copies to be supplied. 6. The correction of a slip or error in a document which has been _ filed is permissible at any time with the consent of the other party, or by leave of the President. ARTICLE 41 1. If proceedings are instituted by means of a special agreement, the following documents may, subject to Article 37, paragraphs 2 and 3, of the present Rules, be presented in the order stated below: a Memorial, by each party within the same time-limit; a Counter-Memorial, by each party within the same time-limit; a Reply, by each party within the same time-limit. 2. If proceedings are instituted by means of an application, the documents shall, subject to Article 37, paragraphs 2 and 3, of the pres- ent Rules, be presented in the order stated below: the Memorial by the applicant; the Counter-Memorial by the respondent; the Reply by the applicant; the Rejoinder by the respondent. ARTICLE 42 1. A Memorial shall contain: a statement of the facts on which the claim is based, a statement of law, and the submissions. 2. A counter-Memorial shall contain: the admission or denial of the facts stated in the Memorial; any additional facts, if necessary; obser- vations concerning the statement of law in the Memorial, a state- ment of law in answer thereto, and the submissions. ARTICLE 43 1. A copy of every document in support of the arguments set forth therein must be attached to the Memorial or Counter-Memorial; a 580 I.L.O. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS list of such documents shall be given after the submissions. If, on ac- count of the length of a document, extracts only are attached) the document itself or a complete copy of j it must, if possible, and unlesl the document has been published and is of a public character, be com- municated to the Registrar for the use of the Court and of the other party. 2. Any document filed as an annex which is in a language other than French or English, must be accompanied by a translation into one of the official languages of the Court. Nevertheless, in the case of lengthy documents, translations of extracts may be submitted, sub- ject, however, to any subsequent decision by the Court, or, if it is not sitting, by she President. 3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 of the present Article shall apply also to the other documents of the written proceedings. ARTICLE 44 1. The Registrar shall forward to the judges and to the parties copies of all the documents in the case, as and when he receives them. 2. The Court, or the President if the Court is not sitting, may, after obtaining the views of the parties, decide that the Registrar shall hold the documents of the written proceedings in a particular case at the disposal of the government of any Member of the League of Nations or State which is entitled to appear before the Court. 3. The Court, or the President, if the Court is not sitting, may, with the consent of the parties, authorize the documents of the written proceedings in regard to a particular case to be made accessible to the public before the termination of the case. ARTICLE 45 Upon the termination of the written proceedings, the case is ready for hearing. ARTICLE 46 1. Subject to the priority resulting from Article 61 of the present Rules, cases submitted to the Court will be taken in the order in which they become ready for hearing. When several cases are ready for hearing, the order in which they will be taken is determined by the position which they occupy in the General List. 2. Nevertheless, the Court may, in special circumstances, decide to take a case in priority to other cases which are ready for hearing and which precede it in the General List. 3. If the parties to a case which is ready for hearing are agreed in I.L.0. AND P.C.1I.J. DOCUMENTS 581 asking for the case to be put after other cases which are ready for _ hearing and which follow it in the General List, the President may grant such an adjournment; if the parties are not in agreement, the President decides whether or not to submit the question to the Court. Oral Proceedings ARTICLE 47 1. When a case is ready for hearing, the date for the commence- ment of the oral proceedings shall be fixed by the Court, or by the President if the Court is not sitting. 1. If occasion should arise, the Court or the President, if the Court is not sitting, may decide that the commencement or continuance of the hearings shall be postponed. ARTICLE 48 1. Except as provided in the following paragraph, no new document may be submitted to the Court after the termination of the written proceedings save with the consent of the other party. The party de- siring to produce the new document shall file the original or a certi- fied copy thereof with the Registry, which will be responsible for com- municating it to the other party and will inform the Court. The other party shall be held to have given its consent if it does not lodge an objection to the production of the document. 2. If this consent is not given, the Court, after hearing the parties, may either refuse to allow the production or may sanction the pro- duction of the new document. If the Court sanctions the production of the new document, an opportunity shall be given to the other party of commenting upon it. ARTICLE 49 1. In sufficient time before the opening of the oral proceedings, each party shall inform the Court and, through the Registry, the other parties, of the names, Christian names, description and residence of Witnesses and experts whom it desires to be heard. It shall further give a general indication of the point or points to which the evidence is to refer. 2. Similarly, and subject to Article 48 of these Rules and to the preceding paragraph of this Article, each party shall indicate all other evidence which it intends to produce or which it intends to request 582 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS the Court to take, including any request for the holding of an expert enquiry. | ARTICLE 50 The Court shall determine whether the parties shall address the Court before or after the production of the evidence; the parties shall, however, retain the right to comment on the evidence given. ARTICLE 51 The order in which the agents, counsel or advocates shall be called upon to speak shall be determined by the Court, unless there is an agreement between the parties on the subject. ARTICLE 52 1. During the hearing, which is under the control of the President, the latter, either in the name of the Court or on his own behalf, may put questions to the parties or may ask them for explanations. 2. Similarly, each of the judges may put questions to the parties or ask for explanations; nevertheless, he shall first apprise the President. 3. The parties shall be free to answer at once.or at a later date. ARTICLE 53 1, Witnesses and experts shall be examined by the agents, counsel or advocates of the parties under the control of the President. Ques- tions may be put to them by the President and by the judges. 2. Each witness shall make the following solemn declaration before giving his evidence in Court.: ; “T solemnly declare upon my honour and conscience that I will speak the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth.” 3. Each expert shall make the following solemn declaration before making his statement in Court: “T solemnly declare upon my honour and conscience that my state- ment will be in accordance with my sincere belief.” ARTICLE 54 The Court may invite the parties to call witnesses or experts, or may call for the production of any other evidence on points of fact in regard to which the parties are not in agreement. If need be, the Court shall apply the provisions of Article 44 of the Statute of the Court. I.L.0. AND P.C.1I.J. DOCUMENTS 583 ARTICLE 55 The indemnities of witnesses or experts who appear at the instance of the Court shall be paid out of the funds of the Court. ARTICLE 56 The Court, or the President should the Court not be sitting, shall, at the request of one of the parties or on its own initiative, take the necessary steps for the examination of witnesses or experts otherwise than before the Court itself. ARTICLE 57 1. If the Court considers it necessary to arrange for an enquiry or an expert report, it shall issue an order to this effect, after duly hear- ing the parties, stating the subject of the enquiry or expert report, and setting out the number and appointment of the persons to hold the enquiry or of the experts and the formalities to be observed. 2. Any report or record of an enquiry and any expert report shall be communicated to the parties. ARTICLE 58 1. In the absence of any decision to the contrary by the Court, or by the President if the Court is not sitting at the time when the decision has to be made, speeches or statements made before the Court in one of the official languages shall be translated into the other official lan- guage; the same rule shall apply in regard to questions and-answers. The Registrar shall make the necessary arrangements for this purpose. 2. Whenever a language other than French or English is employed with the authorization of the Court, the necessary arrangements for a translation into one of the two official languages shall be made by the party concerned; the evidence of witnesses and the statements of experts shall, however, be translated under the supervision of the Court. In the case of witnesses or experts who appear at the instance of the Court, arrangements for translation shall be made by the Reg- istry. 3. The persons making the translations referred to in the preceding paragraph shall make the following solemn declaration in Court: “T solemnly declare upon my honour and conscience that my trans- lation will be a complete and faithful rendering of what I am called upon to translate.” 584 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS ARTICLE 59 1. The minutes mentioned in Article 47 of the Statute of the Court shall include: the names of the judges present; the names of the agents, counsel or advocates present; the names, Christian names, description and residence of wit- nesses and experts heard; a statement of the evidence produced at the hearing; declarations made on behalf of the parties; a brief mention of questions put to the parties by the President or by the judges; any decisions delivered or announced by the Court during the hearing. 2. The minutes of public sittings shall be printed and published. ARTICLE 60 1. In respect of each hearing held by the Court, a shorthand note shall be made under the supervision of the Registrar of the oral -pro- ceedings, including the evidence taken, and shall be appended to the minutes referred to in Article $9 of the present Rules. This note, unless otherwise decided by the Court, shall contain any interpretations from one official Janguage to the other made in Court by the inter- preters. 2. The report of the evidence of each witness or expert shall be read to him in order that, under the supervision of the Court, any mis- takes may be corrected. 3. Reports of speeches or declarations made by agents, counsel or advocates shall be communicated to them for correction or revision, under the supervision of the Court. II. OCCASIONAL RULES Interim Protection ARTICLE 61 1. A request for the indication of interim measures of protection may be filed at any time during the proceedings in the case in connec- tion with which it is made. The request shall specify the case to which it relates, the rights to be protected and the interim measures of which the indication is proposed. 2. A request for the indication of interim measures of protection I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 585 shall have priority over all other cases. The decision thereon shall be treated as a matter of urgency. 3. If the Court is not sitting, the members shall be convened by the President forthwith. Pending the meeting of the Court and a decision by it, the President shall, if need be, take such measures as may appear to him necessary in order to enable the Court to give an effective de- cision. 4. The Court may indicate interim measures of protection other than those proposed in the request. 5. The rejection of a request for the indication of interim measures of protection shall not prevent the party which has made it from mak- ing a fresh request in the same case based on new facts. 6. The Court may indicate interim measures of protection proprio motu. If the Court is not sitting, the President may convene the mem- bers in order to submit to the Court the question whether it is expe- dient to indicate such measures. 7. The Court may at any time by reason of a change in the situa- tion revoke or modify its decision indicating interim measures of pro- tection. 8. The Court shall only indicate interim measures of protection after giving the parties an opportunity of presenting their observa- tions on the subject. The same rule applies when the Court revokes or modifies a decision indicating such measures. g. When the President has occasion to convene the members of the Court, judges who have been appointed under Article 31 of the Stat- ute of the Court shall be convened if their presence can be assured at the date fixed by the President for hearing the parties. Preliminary Objections ARTICLE 62 1. A preliminary objection must be filed at the latest before the expiry of the time-limit fixed for the filing by the party submitting the objection of the first document of the written proceedings to be filed by that party. 2. The preliminary objection shall set out the facts and the law on which the objection is based, the submissions and a list of the docu- ments in support; these documents shall be attached; it shall mention any evidence which the party may desire to produce. 3. Upon receipt by the Registrar of the objection, the proceedings on the merits shall be suspended and the Court, or the President if the Court is not sitting, shall fix the time within which the party against whom the objection is directed may present a written statement of its 586 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS observations and submissions; documents in support shall be attached and evidence which it is proposed to produce shall be mentioned. 4. Unless otherwise decided by the Court, the further proceedings shall be oral. 5. After hearing the parties the Court shall give its decision on the objection or shall join the objection to the merits. If the Court over- rules the objection or joins it to the merits, it shall once more fix time- limits for the further proceedings. Counter-Claims ARTICLE 63 When proceedings have been instituted by means of an application, a counter-claim may be presented in the submissions of the Counter- Memorial, provided that such counter-claim is directly connected with the subject of the application and that it comes within the jurisdiction of the Court. Any claim which is not directly connected with the sub- ject of the original application must be put forward by means.of a separate application and may form the subject of distinct proceedings or be joined by the Court to the original proceedings. Intervention ARTICLE 64 1. An application for permission to intervene under the terms of Article 62 of the Statute of the Court shall be filed with the Registry at latest before the commencement of the oral proceedings. 2. The application shall contain: a specification of the case; a statement of law and of fact justifying intervention; a list of the documents in support of the application; these docu- ments shall be attached. 3. The application shall be communicated to the parties, who shall send to the Registry their observations in writing within a period to be fixed by the Court, or by the President, if the Court is not sitting. 4. The application to intervene shall be placed on the agenda for a hearing, the date and hour of which shall be notified to all concerned, Nevertheless, if the parties have not, in their written observations, opposed the application to intervene, the Court may decide that there shall be no oral argument. 5. The Court will give its decision on the application in the form of a judgment. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 587 ARTICLE 65 1. If the Court admits the intervention and if the party intervening expresses a desire to file a Memorial on the merits, the Court shall fix the time-limits within which the Memorial shall be filed and within which the other parties may reply by Counter-Memorials; the same course shall be followed in regard to the Reply and the Rejoinder. If the Court is not sitting, the time-limits shall be fixed by the President. 2. If the Court has not yet given its decision upon the intervention and the application to intervene is not opposed, the President, if the Court is not sitting, may, without prejudice to the decision of the Court on the question whether the application should be granted, fix the time-limits within which the intervening party may file a Memorial on the merits and the other parties may reply by Counter-Memo- rials. 3. In the cases referred to in the two preceding paragraphs, the ' time-limits shall, so far as possible, coincide with those already fixed in the case. ARTICLE 66 1. The notification provided for in Article 63 of the Statute of the ' Court shall be sent to every Member of the League of Nations or State which is a party to a convention invoked in the special agreement or in the application as governing the case referred to the Court. A Mem- _ber or State desiring to avail itself of the right conferred by the above- ‘mentioned Article shall file a declaration to that effect with the Reg- istry. 2. Any Member of the League of Nations or State, which is a party to the convention in question and to which the notification referred to has not been sent, may in the same way file with the Registry a dec- laration of intention to intervene under Article 63 of the Statute. 3. Such declarations shall be communicated to the parties. If any objection or doubt should arise as to whether the intervention is ad- | missible under Article 63 of the Statute, the decision shall rest with the Court. 4. The Registrar shall take the necessary steps to enable the inter- _Vening party to inspect the documents in the case in so far as they relate to the interpretation of the convention in question, and to sub- mit its written observations thereon to the Court within a time-limit “to be fixed by the Court or by the President if the Court is not sit- ‘ting. | 5. These observations shall be communicated to the other parties _and may be discussed by them in the course of the oral proceedings; 'in these proceedings the intervening party shall take part. ' 588 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS Appeals to the Court ARTICLE 67 1. When an appeal is made to the Court against a decision given bj some other tribunal, the proceedings before the Court shall be goy erned by the provisions of the Statute of the Court and of the presen Rules. 2. If the document instituting fue appeal must be filed within ; certain limit of time, the date of the receipt of this document in th Registry will be taken by the Court as the material date. 3. The document instituting the appeal shall contain a precise state ment of the grounds of the objections to the decision complained of and these constitute the subject of the dispute referred to the Court 4. An authenticated copy of the decision complained of shall b attached to the document instituting the appeal. 5. It lies upon the parties to produce before the Court any usefu and relevant material upon which the decision complained of wa rendered. Settlement and Discontinuance ARTICLE 68 If at any time before judgment has been delivered, the parties con clude an agreement asto the settlement of the dispute and so inforn the Court in writing, or by mutual agreement inform the Court it writing that they are not going on with the proceedings, the Court wil make an order officially recording the conclusion of the settlement o the discontinuance of the proceedings; in either case the order wil prescribe the removal of the case from the list. ARTICLE 69 1. If in the course of proceedings instituted by means of an applica tion, the applicant informs the Court in writing that it is not going ot with the proceedings, and if, at the date on which this communicatiot is received by the Registry, the respondent has not yet taken an step in the proceedings, the Court will make an order officially record ing the discontinuance of the proceedings and directing the remova of the case from the list. A copy of this order shall be sent by th Registrar to the respondent. 2. If, at the time when the notice of discontinuance is received, th respondent has already taken some step in the proceedings, the Court or the President if the Court is not sitting, shall fix a time-limit with in which the respondent must state whether it opposes the discon tinuance of the proceedings. If no objection is made to the discontinu I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 589 ance before the expiration of the time-limit, acquiescence will be pre- sumed and the Court will make an order officially recording the dis- continuance of the proceedings and directing the removal of the case from the list. If objection is made, the proceedings shall continue. _ SECTION 2. PROCEDURE BEFORE THE SPECIAL CHAMBER AND THE CHAMBER FOR SUMMARY PROCEDURE ARTICLE 70 Procedure before the Chambers mentioned in Articles 26, 27 and 29 _of the Statute of the Court shall, subject to the provisions of the Stat- ute and of these Rules relating to the Chambers, be governed by the provisions as to procedure before the full Court. ARTICLE 71 1. A request that a case should be referred to one of the Chambers mentioned in Articles 26, 27 and 29 of the Statute of the Court, must be made in the document instituting proceedings or must accompany | that document. Effect will be given to the request if the parties are in agreement. 2. Upon receipt by the Registry of the document instituting pro- | ceedings in a case brought before one of the Chambers mentioned in Articles 26, 27 and 29 of the Statute, the President of the Court shall /communicate the document to the members of the Chamber con- cerned. He shall also take such steps as may be necessary to assure the application of Article 31, paragraph 4, of the Statute. 3. The President of the Court shall convene the Chamber at the earliest date compatible with the requirements of the procedure. 4. As soon as the Chamber has met in order to go into the case sub- _ mitted to it, the powers of the President of the Court in respect of the | case shall be exercised by the President of the Chamber. | __ 1. The procedure before the Chamber for Summary Procedure shall _ consist of two parts: written and oral. | 2, The written proceedings shall consist of the presentation of a single written statement by each party in the order indicated in Arti- | cle 41 of the present Rules; to it must be attached the documents in support. The Chamber may however, if the parties so request or in ‘view of the circumstances and after hearing the parties, call for the | presentation of such other written statement as may appear fitting. | 3. The written statements shall be communicated by the Registrar ARTICLE 72 $90 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS to the members of the Chamber and to opposing parties. They shall mention all evidence, other than the documents referred to in the pre. ceding paragraph, which the parties desire to produce. 4. When the case is ready for hearing, the President of the Cham. ber shall fix a date for the opening of the oral proceedings, unless the parties agree to dispense with them; even if there are no oral proceed. ings, the Chamber always retains the right to call upon the parties te supply verbal explanations. 5. Witnesses or experts whose names are mentioned in the written proceedings must be available so as to appear before the Chamber when their presence is required. ARTICLE 73 Judgments given by the Special Chambers or by the Chamber for Summary Procedure are judgments rendered by the Court. They will be read, however, at a public sitting of the Chamber. SECTION 3. JUDGMENTS ARTICLE 74 1. The judgment shall contain: the date on which it is pronounced; the names of the judges participating; a statement of who are the parties; a summary of the proceedings; the submissions of the parties; a statement of the facts; the reasons in point of law; the operative provisions of the judgment; the decision, if any, in regard to costs; the number of the judges constituting the majority. 2. Dissenting judges may, if they so desire, attach to the judgment either an exposition of their individual opinion or a statement of their dissent. ARTICLE 75 1. When the judgment has been read in public, one original copy, duly signed and sealed, shall be placed in the Archives of the Court and another shall be forwarded to each of the parties. 2. A copy of the judgment shall be sent by the Registrar to mem- bers of the League of Nations and to States entitled to appear before the Court. I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS Sg ARTICLE 76 _ ‘The judgment shall be regarded as taking effect on the day on which it is read in open Court. 4 ARTICLE 77 | The party in whose favour an order for the payment of the costs has been made may present his bill of costs after judgment has been delivered. SECTION 4. REQUESTS FOR THE REVISION OR INTERPRETA- TION OF A JUDGMENT ARTICLE 78 1. A request for the revision of a judgment shall be made by the application. The application shall contain: a specification of the judgment of which the revision is desired; the particulars necessary to show that the conditions laid down by Article 61 of the Statute of the Court are fulfilled; a list of the documents in support; these documents shall be at- tached to the application. 2. The request for revision shall be communicated by the Registrar to the other parties. The latter may submit observations within a time-limit to be fixed by the Court, or by the President if the Court is 1ot sitting. 3. If the Court makes the admission of the application conditional apon previous compliance with the judgment to be revised, this con- dition shall be communicated forthwith to the applicant by the Reg- strar and proceedings in revision shall be stayed pending receipt by the Court of proof of compliance with the judgment. | ARTICLE 79 1. A request to the Court to interpret a judgment which it has siven may be made either by the notification of a special agreement detween the parties or by an application by one or more of the parties. | 2. The special agreement or application shall contain: a specification of the judgment of which the interpretation is re- quested; | mention of the precise point or points in dispute. Fa If the request for interpretation is made by means of an applica- ion, the Registrar shall communicate the application to the other —— $92 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS parties, and the latter may submit observations within a time-lir to be fixed by the Court, or by the President if the Court is not sittit 4. Whether the request be made by special agreement or by appli tion, the Court may invite the parties to furnish further written oral explanations. ARTICLE 80 If the judgment to be revised or to be interpreted was rendered the full Court, the request for its revision or for its interpretation sh be dealt with ey the full Court. If the judgment was pronounced one of the Chambers mentioned in Articles 26, 27 or 29 of the State of the Court, the request for revision or for! interpretation shall dealt with by the same Chamber. ARTICLE 81 The decision of the Court on requests for revision or interpretati shall be given in the form of a judgment. HEADING III. ADVISORY OPINIONS ARTICLE 82 In proceedings in regard to advisory opinions, the Court shall, addition to the provisions of Chapter IV of the Statute of the Cou apply the provisions of the articles hereinafter set out. It shall also guided by the provisions of the present Rules which apply in conte tious cases to the extent to which it recognizes them to be applicab according as the advisory opinion for which the Court is asked relat in the terms of Article 14 of the Convenant of the League of Nea to a “dispute” or to a “question.” ARTICLE 83 If the question upon which an advisory opinion is requested relat to an existing dispute between two or more Members of the Leagi of Nations or States, Article 31 of the Statute of the Court shall app. as also the provisions of the present Rules concerning the applicati of that Article. ARTICLE 84 1. Advisory opinions shall be given after deliberation by the Court. They shall mention the number of judges constituting the m jority. of I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS 593 2. Dissenting judges may, if they so desire, attach to the opinion of the Court either an exposition of their individual opinion or the state- ment of their dissent. ARTICLE 85 1. The Registrar shall take the necessary steps in order to ensure that the text of the advisory opinion is in the hands of the Secretary- General at the seat of the League of Nations at the date and hour ined for the sitting to be held for the reading of the opinion. ! 2. One original copy, duly signed and sealed, of every advisory dpinion shall be placed in the archives of the Court and another in those of the Secretariat of the League of Nations. Certified copies hereof shall be transmitted by the Registrar to Members of the League. of Nations, to States and to international organizations di- sectly concerned. FINAL PROVISION ARTICLE 86 _ The present Rules of Court which are adopted this eleventh day of March, 1936,:repeal, as from this date, the Rules adopted on March 4th, 1922, as revised on July 31st, 1926, and amended on September heh, 1927, and February 2Ist, 1931. Done at The Hague, this eleventh day of March nineteen hundred fad thirty-six. (Signed) Cecit J. B. Hurst, President (Signed) A. HaMMARSKJOLD, Registrar ANNEX TO ARTICLE 36 __ Resotution ApopTep By THE Councit on May 17th, 1922 _ The Council of the League of Nations, in virtue of the powers con- tred upon it by Article 35, paragraph 2, of the Statute of the Per- anent Court of International Justice, and subject to the provisions if that article, | REsoLves: 1. The Permanent Court of International Justice shall be open to State which is not a Member of the League of Nations or mentioned the Annex to the Convenant of the League, upon the following con- 3 namely: that such State shall previously have deposited with he Registrar of the Court a declaration by which it accepts the juris- 594 I.L.0. AND P.C.I.J. DOCUMENTS diction of the Court, in accordance with the Convenant of the Leagu of Nations and with the terms and subject to the conditions of th Statute and Rules of the Court, and undertakes to carry out in fu good faith the decision or decisions of the Court and not to resort t war against a State complying therewith. 2. Such declaration may be either particular or general. A particular declaration is one accepting the jurisdiction of th Court in respect only of a particular dispute or disputes which hae already arisen. A general declaration is one accepting the jurisdiction ocnerdila respect of all disputes or of a particular class or classes of dispute which have already arisen or which may arise in the future. A State in making such a general declaration may accept the juris diction of the Court as compulsory, ipso facto, and without specia convention, in conformity with Article 36 of the Statute of the Court but such acceptance may not, without special convention, be relie upon vis-a-vis Members of the League or States mentioned in the An nex to the Covenant which have signed or may hereafter sign th “optional clause” provided for by the additional protocol of Decembe 16th, 1920. 3. The original declarations made under the terms of this Resolu tion shall be kept in the custody of the Registrar of the Court, in ac cordance with the practice of the Court. Certified true copies thereo shall be transmitted, in accordance with the practice of the Court, t all Members of the League of Nations, and States mentioned in th Annex to the Covenant, and to such other States as the Court maj determine, and to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, — 4. The Council of the League of Nations reserves the right to re scind or amend this Resolution by a Resolution which shall be com. municated to the Court; and on the receipt of such communicatior and to the extent determined by the new Resolution, existing declara. tions shall cease to be effective except in regard to disputes which are already before the Court. 5. All questions as to the validity or the effect of a declaration made under the terms of this Resolution shall be decided by the Court. Appendix Three DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE TRANSFER OF LEAGUE OF NATIONS ASSETS AND FUNCTIONS TO THE UNITED NATIONS i ‘ a1 a. i , “a P f (OL I. REPORT OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS COMMITTEE TO THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. TRANSFER OF CERTAIN FUNCTIONS, ACTIVITIES AND ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS! Rapporteur: Mr. H. T. Andrews (Union of South Africa) The General Assembly in its Eighteenth Plenary Meeting held on 26 January 1946, referred to the League of Nations Committee the _ question of the possible transfer of certain functions, activities and _ assets of the League of Nations. After having considered these questions on the basis of Chapter XI of the Report of the Preparatory Commission of the United Nations _ and of the Report of the Committee set up by the Preparatory Com- _ mission to discuss and establish with the Supervisory Commission of _ the League of Nations a Common Plan for the transfer of the assets of the League of Nations, (see Documents A/18; A/18/Add/1; A/18/ Add/2), the League of Nations Committee has approved the following resolutions, the adoption of which I have the honour to propose:? J. Functions AND Powers BELONGING TO THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS UnpbeER INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS Under various treaties and international conventions, agreements and other instruments, the League of Nations and its organs exercise, or may be requested to exercise, numerous functions or powers for the continuance of which after the dissolution of the League, it is, or may be, desirable that the United Nations should provide. Certain Members of the United Nations, which are parties to some of these instruments and are Members of the League of Nations, have informed the General Assembly that at the forthcoming session of the Assembly of the League they intend to move a resolution whereby the Members of the League would, so far as this is necessary, assent and give effect to the steps contemplated below. 1Adopted on February 12, 1946; see Fournal No. 30, p. 526-527, and Fournal No. 34, p. 706-709. Reprinted from United Nations Document A/28, February 4, 1946. *Text of these Resolutions, subsequently considered as one resolution subdivided into four sections and numbered as Resolution 24(1), also in Resolutions Adopted by the General Assembly during the First Part of Its First Session, United Nations Document A/64, 1 July 1946, p. 35-36. 598 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS THEREFORE 1. The General Assembly reserves the right to decide, after due examination, not to assume any particular function or power, and to determine which organ of the United Nations or which specialized agency brought into relationship with the United Nations should ex- ercise each particular function or power assumed. 2. The General Assembly records that those Members of the United Nations which are parties to the instruments referred to above assent by this Resolution to the steps contemplated below and express their resolve to use their good offices to secure the co-operation of the other parties to the instruments so far as this may be necessary. 3. The General Assembly declares that the United Nations is will ing, in principle and subject to the provisions of this Resolution and of the Charter of the United Nations, to assume the exercise of certain functions and powers previously entrusted to the League of Nations, and adopts the following decisions, set forth in A, B, and C below. A. Functions Pertaining to a Secretariat Under certain of the instruments referred to at the beginning of this Resolution, the League of Nations has, for the general convenience of the parties, undertaken to act as custodian of the original signed texts of the instruments, and to perform certain functions, pertaining to a secretariat, which do not affect the operation of the instruments and do not relate to the substantive rights and obligations of the parties. These functions include: the receipt of additional signatures and of instruments of ratification, accession and denunciation; receipt of no- tice of extension of the instruments to colonies or possessions of a party or to protectorates or territories for which it holds a mandate; notification of such acts to other parties and other interested states; the issue of certified copies; and the circulation of information or docu- ments which the parties have undertaken to communicate to each other. Any interruption in the performance of these functions would be contrary to the interests of all the parties. It would be convenient for the United Nations to have the custody of those instruments which are connected with activities of the League of Nations and which the United Nations is likely to continue. THEREFORE The General Assembly declares that the United Nations is willing to accept the custody of the instruments and to charge the Secretariat of the United Nations with the task of performing for the parties the functions, pertaining to a secretariat, formerly entrusted to the League of Nations. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 599 B. Functions and Powers of a Technical and Non-Political Character Among the instruments referred to at the beginning of this Resolu- tion are some of a technical and non-political character which contain provisions, relating to the substance of the instruments, whose due execution is dependent on the exercise, by the League of Nations or particular organs of the League, of functions or powers conferred by the instruments. Certain of these instruments are intimately con- nected with activities which the United Nations will or may continue. It is necessary, however, to examine carefully which of the organs of the United Nations or which of the specialized agencies brought into relationship with the United Nations should, in the future, exercise the functions and powers in question, in so far as they are maintained. THEREFORE The General Assembly is willing, subject to these reservations, to take the necessary measures to ensure the continued exercise of these functions and powers, and refers the matter to the Economic and Social Council. C. Functions and Powers Under Treaties, International Conventions, Agreements and Other Instruments Having a Polttical Character The General Assembly will itself examine, or will submit to the appropriate organ of the United Nations, any request from the parties that the United Nations should assume the exercise of functions or powers entrusted to the League of Nations by treaties, international conventions, agreements and other instruments having a political character. II. Non-Pouiticat Functions AND ACTIVITIES OF THE LEAGUE OF Nations OTHER THAN THOSE MENTIONED IN | 1. The General Assembly requests the Economic and Social Coun- cil to survey the functions and activities of a non-political character - which have hitherto been performed by the League of Nations in order to determine which of them should, with such modifications as are desirable, be assumed by organs of the United Nations or be entrusted to specialized agencies which have been brought into relationship with the United Nations. Pending the adoption of the measures decided upon as the result of this examination, the Council should, on or before the dissolution of the League, assume and continue provisionally the work hitherto done by the following League departments: The Eco- nomic, Financial and Transit Department, particularly the research and statistical work; the Health Section, particularly the epidemiolog- ical service; the Opium Section and the secretariats of the Permanent Central Opium Board and Supervisory Body. 600 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 2. The General Assembly requests the Secretary-General to make provision for taking over and maintaining in operation the Library and Archives and for completing the League of Nations Treaty Series, 3. The General Assembly considers that it would also be desirable for the Secretary-General to engage for the work, referred to in para- graphs 1 and 2 above, on appropriate terms, such members of the experienced personnel by whom it is at present being performed as the Secretary-General may select. III. TRANSFER OF THE ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS TO THE UNITED NaTIONS The General Assembly having considered the Report of the Com- mittee set up by the Preparatory Commission to discuss and establish with the Supervisory Commission of the League of Nations a Common Plan for the transfer of the assets of the League of Nations, approves of both the Report of the Committee set up by the Preparatory Com- mission and of the Common Plan submitted by it. IV. AppointTMENT OF A NEGOTIATING CoMMITTEE The General Assembly approves of the setting up of a small nego- tiating committee to assist the Secretary-General in negotiating fur- ther agreements in connection with the transfer of certain assets in Geneva, and in connection with the premises in the Peace Palace in the Hague. This Committee shall consist of one representative desig- nated by the delegations, if they so desire, of each of the same eight Members as previously constituted the Committee created by the Preparatory Commission: Chile, China, France, Poland, South Africa, the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America. = REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE SET UP’ BY THE PREPARATORY COMMISSION TO DISCUSS AND ESTABLISH WITH THE SUPERVISORY COMMISSION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS A COMMON PLAN FOR THE TRANSFER OF THE ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS! 1. The Committee was set up by the Preparatory Commission on 18 December 1945 and consists of one representative designated by the Delegations of each of the following eight Members: Chile, China, France, Poland, South Africa, the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom and the United States of America. The Committee’s terms of reference were to enter on behalf of the Preparatory Commission, into discussions with the League Supervi- sory Commission, for the purpose of establishing a common plan for the transfer of the assets of the League to the United Nations on such terms as are considered just and convenient. The duly authorized rep- resentative of the International Labour Organization were to be con- sulted on questions connected with the transfer which affected that Organization. The Committee was instructed to have regard to the views ex- pressed by the Executive Committee in paragraphs 24, 25, 28-31 of the “Report on the Transfer of Certain Functions, Activities and Assets of the League of Nations” (Report by the Executive Commit- tee, pages 112-114). The Committee was not called on to make recommendations on the transfer of functions and activities of the League which is the subject of a separate recommendation of the Preparatory Commission. The Committee, however, calls attention to the desirability of acting on this matter promptly in order to facilitate the termination of the League as soon as possible. The Preparatory Commission recommended that the plan devel- oped by the Committee should be submitted for approval to the Gen- eral Assembly, if possible during the First Part of the First Session. 2. The Committee held conversations with the Supervisory Com- mission of the League of Nations and consulted duly authorized rep- resentatives of the Governing Body of the International Labour Organization. The Committee has received all possible assistance from 1Reprinted from United Nations Document A/18, January 28, 1946. 602 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS these bodies who share the Committee’s desire that the necessary steps should be taken with the greatest possible speed. 3. The main concern of the United Nations Committee was to sur- vey the present position of the assets of the League and to determine how the assets taken oyer should be evaluated and how any financial settlement should be effected. The Supervisory Commission was, however, concerned with a num- ber of other questions connected with the liquidation of the League, and indirectly affecting the transfer of assets. Therefore, the Common Plan established contains several points not immediately of interest to the United Nations. 4. The Committee recommends that the United Nations should, in order to facilitate the early dissolution of the League of Nations in definite and proper conditions, take over all material assets of the League of Nations. These material assets include: (a) the buildings in Geneva holding the offices of the Secretariat, the Assembly Hall with the committee rooms and the library, together with the transferable rights of the League of Nations to use the land on which the building stands, the land within one hundred metres of the buildings and the roads leading to the buildings: (4) the surrounding grounds belonging to the League of Nations in- cluding fields, woodlands and four villas purchased to maintain the amenities of the immediate surroundings; (c) the furniture fittings and equipment belonging to the League; (d) the stocks of stationery, printing paper and publications, office supplies and equipment of the League; (e) the books belonging to the League; (f) the League archives. A more precise specification is set out in column I of the Schedule attached to the Common Plan. The Committee is of the opinion that the cost of maintenance of the fixed assets mentioned under (a) and (4) should not be excessive in relation to their value. The question of the premises of the Court of Justice in the Hague is referred to in paragraph 11. 5. In accordance with its terms of reference the Committee was to find a value which should “‘in principle imply neither profit nor loss for the United Nations.”” The Committee and the Supervisory Com- mission agreed that in general a “just and convenient” evaluation of these assets today would be the price they had cost the League of Nations. For the movable assets the cost price is certainly on balance favour- able to the United Nations. It should be noted that the inventory of movable assets is subject to minor changes, since the figures given are based on a survey made in July 1945. It is understood that all gifts, LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 603 many of which have a high artistic and monetary value, will be trans- ferred without any pecuniary consideration. As regards the fixed assets a method of evaluation on any basis other than that recommended by the Committee was found to be extremely difficult in view, amongst other things, of the uncertainty of the future use of the buildings. Postponement of valuation until a later date was considered by the Committee, but this plan was regarded by the Supervisory Commission as impracticable due to the uncertainties involved and to the need for a more definite and clear cut arrangement if the League is to be terminated at an early date. Further this pro- cedure might involve the United Nations in financial dealings with States non-Members. The Committee recommends that the valuation at cost price set out in column II of the Schedule attached to the Common Plan, with the reservations as to revision set out in the notes appended, be accepted. 6. The Common Plan agreed with the Supervisory Commission proposes the following procedure for a financial settlement. The shares in the total credit established in settlement of the trans- fer should be distributed between the States entitled to participate, in accordance with percentages to be laid down by the League at its next Assembly. The fixing of these percentages is a matter to be decided exclusively by the League of Nations Assembly. The shares, thus es- tablished, of such of those States as are Members of the United Na- tions shall be credited to them respectively in the books of the United Nations. These credits should be translated into dollar currency at the rate effective on the day of transfer of the material assets. The claims of States non-Members of the United Nations should be dealt with otherwise by the League of Nations. As regards the credits booked to the Members of the United Na- tions, the General Assembly should decide on the purposes to which these credits shall be applied and on the dates on which they shall be so applied. It is, however, agreed that these credits should, in any event, begin to be available not later than 31 December 1948. This provision preserves the budgetary freedom of the General Assembly, but it gives some guarantee to the recipient states that the settlement of their claims will not indefinitely be postponed. This procedure provides for a financial settlement within the United Nations and avoids all payments or transfers of credit to non-Mem- bers of the United Nations or to the League. The Committee, there- fore, recommends that it be accepted. 7. In view of the legal, financial and administrative arrangements to be made, 1 August 1946 appears to be the earliest date that can be fixed for the legal transfer of the material assets. It is, however, pru- dent to provide for some degree of elasticity to prevent embarrass- ment for the administrations concerned. Therefore, the Committee 604 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS recommends that the transfer be effected on or about 1 August 1946, the precise date to be determined by the administrative authorities of the two organizations. 8. It may not be convenient for the League of Nations to set free certain premises or equipment on the date selected for the legal trans- fer. On the other hand the United Nations may wish to use the premises or equipment of the League before that date. It is under- stood that in either case the Administration of the Organization legally entitled to the ownership will make all reasonable arrange ments to accommodate the other Administration without any charge. g. The Supervisory Commission of the League of Nations has agreed to recommend to the League Assembly that the assets men- tioned in paragraph 4 be transferred to the United Nations. The Su- pervisory Commission will also recommend that all other questions relating to the liquidation of the League of Nations shall be handled exclusively by the League of Nations, the United Nations having no voice in these matters nor responsibility for them. The League of Na- tions would, therefore, make arrangements: (a) to eee all its obligations as soon as practicable; (4) to settle the question of contributions of Member States in ar- rears; (c) to separate the interests of the International Labour Organiza- tion in the assets of the League before transfer to the United Nations; (It is understood that the International Labour Organization build- ing at Geneva will be transferred to that Organization.) (d) for the continued administration of the Staff Pensions Fund, and with regard to the pensions of the Judges of the Permanent Court of International Justice; (e) when it has discharged all its obligations and made the neces- sary dispositions concerning the Working Capital Fund and regarding outstanding contributions, for crediting or distributing the remaining liquid assets to Members of the League under a scheme to be deter- mined by it. Though the question of contributions in arrears of Members of the League of Nations does not directly concern the United Nations, the Supervisory Commission stated that a satisfactory solution of the question would be of considerable assistance in expediting the final settlement and liquidation of the League. 10. The Supervisory Commission has done all that is possible to _ separate the interests of the International Labour Organization in the assets of the League. The International Labour Organization has, however, some interests in the material assets that are to be trans- ferred to the United Nations that could not be separated. These in- terests had to be discussed. The International Labour Organization is interested in the con- LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 605 tinued use of the Assembly Hall at Geneva for its conferences and in the continued use of the League library. The Committee recom- mends that the United Nations should agree that the International Labour Organization may use the Assembly Hall, together with the necessary committee rooms, office accomodation and other facilities connected therewith at times and on financial terms to be agreed from time to time between the United Nations and the International La- bour Organization; and further that the International Labour Organ- ization may use the library under the same conditions as other official users thereof. The Committee is of the opinion that the detailed arrangements necessary in this connection should be made by the competent au- thorities of the two organizations. The following suggestions, which have been tentatively put forward by the International Labour Organization, might afford an appro- priate basis for these negotiations. A share of the cost of maintaining the Assembly Hall corresponding to its period of use in the course of the year, together with any addi- tional charges incurred in respect of meetings held under the auspices of the International Labour Organization should be borne by that Organization. The International Labour Organization should notify the United Nations at least three months in advance of the date on which the International Labour Organization wishes to make use of the Hall and the initial and terminal dates for such use shall be agreed between the competent authorities of the International Labour Organization and of the United Nations. The United Nations and the International Labour Organization should agree upon the most convenient period of the year at which the Assembly Hall shall normally be available for meetings of the Inter- national Labour Conference. 11. In connection with the transfer of certain assets in Geneva agreements must be made with the Swiss authorities. A small nego- tiating committee to assist the Secretary-General should be appointed to make these agreements. As to the premises for the use of the new Court in the Hague, ar- rangements must be made with the Carnegie Foundation. In this context it should be noted that the premises in the Peace Palace in the Hague were considerably altered to house the Perma- nent Court of International Justice. The United Nations will have the advantage of this arrangement for which several instalments on two loans obtained from the Carnegie Foundation are still due. The Committee recommends that the small committee mentioned above should be sent to the Hague to make the necessary arrange- ments. 606 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 12. The League of Nations will, during the liquidation and the transfer of assets, take all steps necessary to assist in the assumption and continuance, under the auspices of the Economic and Social Coun- cil of the United Nations, of those League activities which the United Nations decides to assume and continue. Any ex-official of the League of Nations subsequently engaged temporarily or otherwise by the United Nations should enter service under conditions of employment established by the United Nations. The League agrees to transfer the archives, particularly those deal- ing with current matters, as soon as desired. The two Secretaries- General should be empowered to make detailed arrangements. The archives should be located where they could best serve the work of the United Nations. zr. ANNEX TO THE REPORT OF THE UNITED NATIONS COMMITTEE ON LEAGUE OF NATIONS ASSETS. COMMON PLAN FOR THE TRANSFER OF LEAGUE OF NATIONS ASSETS ESTABLISHED BY THE UNITED NATIONS COMMITTEE AND THE SUPERVISORY COMMISSION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS? 1. The League of Nations agrees to transfer to the United Nations, and the United Nations agrees to receive on or about 1 August 1946, the precise date to be determined by the administrative authorities of the two Organizations, all material assets of the League of Nations shown in column I of the attached Schedule at the valuation shown in column II. The League of Nations agrees that the shares in the total credit thus established shall be distributed between States entitled to participate, in accordance with percentages to be laid down by the League at its next Assembly. The United Nations agrees: (a) that the shares, thus established, of such of these States as are Members of the United Nations shall be credited*to them respectively in the books of the United Nations: and (4) that the General Assembly shall decide on the purposes to which these credits shall be applied and on the dates on which they shall be so applied; and further that these credits shall in any event, begin to be available not later than 31 December 1948. The United Nations further agrees: (a) that the International Labour Organization may use the As. sembly Hall, together with the necessary committee rooms, office ac- Reprinted from United Nations Document A/18/Add/1, January 28, 1946. 3These credits shall be translated into dollar currency at the rate effective on the day of transfer of the material assets referred to in par. I. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 607 commodation and other facilities connected therewith at times and on financial terms to be agreed from time to time between the United Nations and the International Labour Organization; _ (4) that the International Labour Organization may use the library under the same conditions as other official users thereof. ) 2. The League of Nations shall take steps to discharge all its obliga- ‘tions as soon as practicable. 3. The League of Nations shall take steps to settle the question of contributions of Member States in arrears. 4. The League of Nations shall take steps to separate the interests of the International Labour Organization in the assets of the League, before transfer to the United Nations. It is understood that the In- ternational Labour Organization building at Geneva will be trans- ferred to that Organization. _ §. Any ex-officials of the League of Nations subsequently engaged by the United Nations shall enter service under conditions of employ- ment established by the United Nations, and it will be for the League of Nations to take the necessary steps to make this possible. _ 6. It is understood that the League of Nations shall make arrange- ments, independently of the United Nations, with regard to the con- tinued administration of the Staff Pension Fund and with regard to the pensions of the Judges of the Permanent Court of International Justice. _ 7. When the League has discharged all its obligations and made the necessary dispositions concerning the Working Capital Fund and regarding outstanding contributions, the remaining liquid assets shall be credited or distributed to Members of the League under a scheme to be determined by it. ' 8. Both the United Nations and the League of Nations shall au- thorize competent authorities to make any necessary agreements with the Swiss Authorities on all matters connected with the transfer of assets of the League of Nations to the United Nations. 2, APPENDIX TO THE COMMON PLAN FOR THE TRANS- _ FER OF LEAGUE OF NATIONS ASSETS ESTABLISHED BY THE UNITED NATIONS COMMITTEE AND THE SUPER- VISORY COMMISSION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS‘ SCHEDULE | I II Secretariat building and Assembly REM MRoH td wing aods Week Wan 38,553)914.03" RE aici sagem ib). wily yeh bem add pele svliyiene mov sutiol oh oer ot TR Reprinted from United Nations Document A/18/Add/2, January 28, 1946. The fig- ares in this schedule are given in Swiss francs. The footnotes, with the exception of the bresent one, are those of Document A/18/Add/2. | | | 608 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS Real estate belonging to the League of Nations having an area of ' 203,446 square meters and com- ‘ prising four villas and other build- ings F2'. (cJOPT LRM RIE 2,889,453.45 Furniture, fittings, typewriters, etc. for the use of the Secretariat, in- cluding the branch offices, and for the other buildings in Geneva... t Total according to the annexed in- Wentories. Wi) #12enG AL) PA 3,329,978.70 1 Total included under Secretariat b building and Assembly Hall to be j deductedio.3,2 7). 825 2S 1,429,185.02 1,900,793.687 Furniture, fittings, typewriters, etc. for the use of the Court of Justice ? in the Hague! Lt ee nas 278,615,208 Stocks of stationery, printing paper and publications, office supplies and equipment, in Geneva and , branelt cifices #4 Lagu. Mee TE 199,657.258 Books, stocks of stationery, printing H paper and publications, office sup- plies and equipment for the Court in the Hague! BYR oe aan 291,596.008 Library: Books etc. in Geneva ac- r cording to the annexed inventory 3,518,089.008 Archives of the League of Nations and of the Permanent Court of International Justice! 2... 0.0 0)/ oo Oe ‘ aa 5Cost of building and equipment of the Secretariat and the Assembly Hall. The Leagu has a transferable right to use the land on which the buildings stand, the land 100 mete around it and the two roads leading to the buildings. The PRES further has a transferable right to use the remainder of the plot of land in Ariana Park in which th buildings stand. No value is placed on these rights in the schedule. ®The cost of this building given by Mr. Rockefeller was 5,564,206.22 Swiss francs. 7Owing to possible changes before the date of transfer these figures are provisional at subject to revision. ? ®Owing to possible changes before the date of transfer these figures are provisional at subject to revision. Deduction might also be made for gifts included in this figure. | 8The nominal value of the gifts should be put at 1,234,640 Swiss francs. 7 10This figure includes gifts and will therefore be revised, a deduction being made f gifts. d | II]. NON-POLITICAL FUNCTIONS AND | ACTIVITIES OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS RESOLUTION OF THE ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL COUNCIL OF FEBRUARY 16, 1946! 1. In its resolution of 12 February 1946, on the Transfer of Cer- ‘tain Functions, Activities and Assets of the League of Nations, the General Assembly has requested that: | (a)the Economic and Social Council survey the functions and activ- ‘ities of a non-political character which have hitherto been performed _ by the League of Nations in order to determine which of them should, ‘with such modifications as are desirable, be assumed by organs of the ‘United Nations or be entrusted to specialized agencies which have been brought into relationship with the United Nations; and (2) the Council, pending the adoption of the measures decided up- on as the result of chis examination, assume and continue provisionally ‘the work hitherto done by the following League departments: The ‘Economic, Financial and Transit Department, particularly the re- ‘search and statistical work; the Health Section, particularly the epi- ‘demiological service; the Opium Section, and the Secretariats of the |Permanent Central Opium Board and Supervisory Body. | 2. The Economic and Social Council accordingly, _ (a) Requests the Secretary-General to undertake the survey called for by the General Assembly and to report at an early date to the 'Economic and Social Council. (4) Directs the Secretary-General acting in accordance with the ‘Resolution of the General Assembly, to take the steps necessary to the provisional assumption and continuance of the work hitherto done | by the League departments named above. RESOLUTION OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF DECEMBER 14, 1946* _ Inaccordance with the resolution adopted by the General Assembly on 12 February 1946 and the resolution adopted by the Economic Reprinted from United Nations Document E/19, February 15, 1946. Text of this Resolution, which was adopted by the Economic and Social Council on February 16, 1946, also in Fournal of the Economic and Social Council, First Year, No. 12 (April 10, 1946), p. 133. "Resolution 51(1), Transfer to the United Nations of Certain Non-political Functions 610 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS and Social Council on 16 February 1946, the Secretary-General sub. mitted to the Economic and Social Council, at its third session, ; report dated 26 September 1946 concerning the provisional assump tion and continuation of certain non-political functions and activitie; of the League of Nations, other than those exercised pursuant t international agreements. The Economic and Social Council took note of the Secretary. General’s report on 2 October 1946 and has transmitted it to th General Assembly. The General Assembly recognizes that it is desirable for the Unitec Nations to assume and continue the non-political functions and ae tivities of the League of Nations which are described in the repor of the Secretary-General dated 26 September 1946. The General Assembly, therefore, Authorizes and requests the Secretary-General to assume and con. tinue the non-political functions and activities of the League of Na tions previously performed by the League of Nations Secretariat with the exception of: (2) Those functions and activities exercised pursuant to inter national agreements; (4) Those functions and activities entrusted to specialized agencie: which have been, or are to be, brought into relationship with the United Nations, under Articles 57 and 63 of the Charter. The Secretary-General shall exercise the functions and activities authorized by this paragraph, subject to such policies as may be established by the Economic and Social Council. Authorizes and requests the Economic and Social Council to assum and continue the non-political functions and activities of the Leagus of Nations previously performed by the various committees anc commissions of the League with the exception of: (a) Those functions and activities exercised pursuant to inter national agreements; (4) Those functions and activities entrusted to specialized agencies which have been, or are to be brought into relationship with the United Nations, under Articles 57 and 63 of the Charter. This resolution shall not affect any decision of the General Assembly with respect to functions and activities exercised by the League o Nations pursuant to international agreements. Sixty-fifth plenary meeting 14 December 1g94¢ and Activities of the League of Nations, Other than Those Pursuant to Internationa Agreements. Text in United Nations Document A/64/Add.1, January 31, 1947, p. 78 IV. TRANSFER OF THE ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS. REPORT OF THE FIFTH COMMITTEE? Rapporteur: Mr. T. Aghnides (Greece) 1. In accordance with instructions given by the General Assembly at its forty-sixth plenary meeting, held on 31 October 1946, the Fifth Committee has considered the question of the transfer of the assets of the League of Nations to the United Nations as outlined in a memo- randum by the Secretary-General (document A/172). 2. In the course of the discussion, several delegations submitted representations that their Governments were entitled to participa- tion in the total credit accruing from the transfer of the assets of the League of Nations to the United Nations. The Committee considered these representations in relation to the scheme drawn up for the dis- tribution of this credit pursuant to the resolution of the General As- sembly approving the Common Plan. A proposal was put forward by certain delegations that those Member States which are former mem- bers of the League of Nations and are entitled under this scheme to share in the credit, should, when their share has been established, con- _ sult together to consider an arrangement under which all former mem- bers of the League of Nations now Members of the United Nations could be allocated a share in the credit on a basis comparable with that applicable to members of the League of Nations as set out in the League of Nations scheme of distribution. The Committee took note of the intention to arrange for such discussions before the General As- sembly has to take decisions under Paragraph 1 (b) of the Common Plan. 3. The Committee approved, by thirty-four votes to nil, the con- clusions of the report presented by the Secretary-General on the trans- fer of certain assets, together with an Agreement concerning the Exe- cution of the Transfer to the United Nations of certain Assets of the League of Nations and a Protocol concerning the Execution of vari- ous Operations in the Transfer to the United Nations of certain Assets of the League of Nations. 4. The Fifth Committee recommends, therefore, that the General Assembly adopt the following resolution? 1Reprinted from United Nations Document A/214, December 5, 1946. 2This Resolution was adopted, as proposed, by the General Assembly on December 7, 1946. Text of this Resolution, including Annex I and Annex II, also published as 612 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS TRANSFER OF THE ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE oF NATIONS The General Assembly resolves that: 1. The Agreement concerning the execution of the Transfer to the United Nations of certain Assets of the League of Nations and the Pro- tocol concerning the Execution of various Operations in the Transfer to the United Nations of certain Assets of the League of Nations, ar rived at in accordance with the provisions of the Common Plan with respect to the transfer of certain assets of the League of Nations, are approved as they appear in Annexes I and II to this resolution. 2. The Secretary-General is authorized to prepare a definite sched- ule for establishing a final valuation of these assets, in accordance with the terms of the Common Plan, in consultation with the Advisory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary Questions and the League authorities; and therefore that such a schedule agreed upon by the Advisory Committee, the League authorities and the Secretary- General shall be considered as final. Zz. ANNEX I. AGREEMENT CONCERNING THE EXECUTION OF THE TRANSFER TO THE UNITED NATIONS OF CER- TAIN ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS, SIGNED ON 79 FULY 1946 ; Whereas the General Assembly of the United Nations, by a resolu- tion adopted on 12 February 1946, and the Assembly of the League of Nations, by a resolution adopted on 18 April 1946, respectively approved the Common Plan‘ for the transfer to the United Nations of certain assets of the League of Nations, on the financial conditions mentioned in the aforesaid Plan, The League of Nations, represented by Mr. Sean Lester, Secretar General, and the United Nations represented by M. Wlodzimierz Mo- derow, Director, representative of the Secretary-General of the United Nations at Chea: have concluded the present Agreement for the purpose of determining the details of the transfer of the ownership of the assets in question, apart from the financial conditions mentioned in the Common Plan. Resolution 79(I) in Resolutions Adopted by the General Assembly during the Second Part of Its First Session, United Nations Document A/64/Add.1, January 31, 1947, Pp. 139-144. 3Text of this Agreement also in United Nations, Treaty Series, Vol. I (1946-1947), p. 109-117. For “Arrangement Concluded between the United Nations and the League of Nations to Give Practical Effect to Certain Provisions of the Agreement of July 19th, 1946 Dealing with the Execution of the Transfer of League Assets to the United Nations. Signed at Geneva on 31 July 1946,” see ibid., p. 119-129. ; 4Cf.: For the United Nations, document A/18 of 28 January 1946. For the League of Nations, document A/32 (1).1946.X—Appendix. (Footnote as in Document A/214.) LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 613 ARTICLE I The transfer of rights in respect of immovable property shall relate _. to the following items. 1. All transferable rights which, in virtue ok the Agreement con- cluded on 26 March 1929, between the Swiss Confederation and the League of Nations, the latter possesses over the Ariana site and the buildings erected by it on that site; 2. The rights possessed by the League of Nations in respect of the Sécheron property, as defined in the Agreement of 26 March 1929, re- ferred to in paragraph 1 above; 3. The full ownership enjoyed by the League of Nations in proper- ties situated in Geneva and at Pregny, with an area of 203,446 square metres, consisting of various plots of land with four villas and their outbuildings; 4. The following rights: (a) The servitudes constituted in favour of the League of Nations in the Bill of Sale dated 14 June 1938, by which the Latvian Govern- ment acquired a property situate in the Commune of Geneva (Petit- Saconnex district), and the right of pre-emption reserved to the League of Nations; (b) The servitudes constituted in favour of the League of Nations in the Bill of Sale dated 7 March 1940, concluded between the So- ciété immobiliére de la Place des Nations and the League of Nations, and the right of purchase reserved to the League of Nations. ARTICLE 2 The transfer of rights in respect of movable property shall relate to the following items: (a) The fittings, furniture, office equipment and books, and the stock of supplies which are in the aforementioned premises and which are the property of the League of Nations; (b) The books.and collections of the Library; (c) The fittings, furniture, office equipment and books, and the stock of supplies for the use of the Permanent Court of International Jus- tice which are the property of the League of Nations; (d) The fittings, furniture, office equipment and books and the stock of supplies which are or were in the branch offices of the League of Nations and which have remained the property of the League of Nations; (e) Any fittings, furniture, office equipment, books and stock of supplies which would become the property of the League of Nations in consequence of the dissolution of organizations or institutes sub- sidiary thereto; 614 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS (f) The stocks of supplies held by suppliers, which are the property of the League of Nations; (g) The archives of the League of Nations and of the Permanent Court of International Justice; (h) All other corporeal property belonging to the League of Nations. ARTICLE 3 It is understood that gifts presented to the League of Nations by Governments, public bodies or private individuals, whether they have become part of the buildings or whether they have retained the char- acter of movable property, shall be transferred to the United Nations on the same terms as those on which the said gifts were presented. ARTICLE 4 It is recalled that, in accordance with the terms of the Common Plan: (a) The International Labour Organization may use the Assembill Hall, together with the necessary committee rooms, office accommoda- tion and other facilities connected therewith at times and on financial terms to be agreed from time to time between the United Nations and the International Labour Organization: and ~ (b) The International Labour Organization may use the Library under the same conditions as other official users thereof. ARTICLE § The United Nations shall assume the following obligations which the League of Nations has undertaken to transfer to the acquirers of certain of its immovable property, namely: (a) As provided in the Act of 2 July 1940, by which the Republic and Canton of Geneva sold to the League of Nations the landed prop- erty situate in the Commune of Geneva, Petit-Saconnex district (plot 7033, sheet 4, with an area of 19 ares and 91 metres), the buyer, in the event of re-sale, shall undertake not to exercise his right to build on the said plot otherwise than in conformity with the legal provisions relevant in the matter; (b) As provided in Article 3 of the Agreement of 20 February 1941, between the Services industriels de Genéve and the League of Nations, obligations in respect of underground mains shall be transferred to the acquirer of the land; (c) As provided in Article 6 of the Arrangement of 18 July 1942, between the Swiss Postal and Telegraph Services and the League of Nations, obligations in respect of underground mains shall be trans- ferred to the acquirer of the land. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 615 ARTICLE 6 The movable objects transferred shall be listed in an inventory drawn up by the League of Nations and verified jointly by the United Nations at the time of the transfer. ARTICLE 7 The transfers provided for in the present Agreement shall take place on I August 1946. Article 8 1. In conformity with item 8 of the report by the Committee of the United Nations accompanying the Common Plan (United Nations document A/18, 28 January 1946), the United Nations shall, during the liquidation of the League of Nations, allow the latter to use with- out any charge the premises and the furniture and equipment with which they are provided, together with the supplies necessary for the continuation of its activities until the date of the transfer of the said activities to the United Nations or of their termination. 2. Subsequently, for the work of liquidation of the League of Na- tions, until the completion of that liquidation, the United Nations shall grant, free of charge, the use of the premises and the furniture and equipment with which they are provided and available supplies in reasonable quantities. ARTICLE 9 A protocol shall be drawn up between the League of Nations and the United Nations in order, if need be, to supplement the present Agreement and to settle any practical questions arising out of the transfer. ARTICLE IO The present Agreement shall enter into force on the date on which it shall have been signed by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations and the Secretary-General of the United Nations, or by their representatives. Done and signed at Geneva on 19 July 1946, in four copies, two in French and two in English, the texts in both languages being equally authentic, of which two texts, one French and one English were handed to the representatives of the League of Nations and the two remaining texts to the representatives of the United Nations. For the League of Nations: For the United Nations: (Signed) SEAN LESTER (Signed) W. MopERow 616 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 2. ANNEX II. PROTOCOL (NO. I] CONCERNING THE EXE- CUTION OF VARIOUS OPERATIONS IN THE TRANSFER TO THE UNITED NATIONS OF CERTAIN ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS, SIGNED 1 AUGUST 19465 Mr. Sean LEsTER, Secretary-General of the League of Nations, and M. Wtopzim1Eerz MopErow, Director, Representative of the Secre- tary-General of the United Nations in Geneva: Note that, in application of the Common Plan, approved by a res- olution of the General Assembly of the United Nations, dated 12 February 1946, and by a resolution of the Assembly of the League of Nations, dated 18 April 1946, and of a subsequent Agreement dated 19 July 1946, concerning the execution of the transfer to the United Nations of certain assets of the League of Nations, the following opera- tions were effected on 1 August 1946: 1. The transfer of rights in respect of the League of Nations build- ings and other immovable property was effected on 1 August 1946, and the necessary entries having been made this day in the Land Register of the Republic and Canton of Geneva. 2. The transfer of the ownership and possession of the movable property was also effected on 1 August 1946. In accordance with Article 6 of the Agreement of 19 July 1946, the movable objects transferred have been listed in an inventory drawn up by the League of Nations which is in course of being verified by the United Nations. A protocol will be drawn up placing on record the completion of this operation. 3. A final valuation of the assets will be made in accordance with the terms of the Common Plan. It will be the subject of a special pro- tocol. Geneva, 1 August 1946 (Signed) SEAN LESTER W. Moperow 3. PROTOCOL NO. II ON THE TRANSFER OF CERTAIN SERVICES FROM THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS TO THE UNITED NATIONS. SIGNED AT GENEVA ON 1 AUGUST 946° Mr. Sean Lester, Secretary-General of the League of Nations, and Mr. Wtopzim1erz Moperow, Director, Representative of the Secretary-General of the United Nations in Geneva, 5Also in United Nations, Treaty Series, Vol. I (1946-1947). p. 131, as “Protocol (No. I).” SReprinted from United Nations, Treaty Series, Vol. I (1946-1947), p. 135. This sup- plements Protocol No. I (see note 5, above). LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 617 Note that, in accordance with a resolution of the General Assembly of the United Nations dated 12 February 1946 and a resolution of the Assembly of the League of Nations dated 18 April 1946; The following services, together with their staff, have been trans- ferred by the League of Nations to the United Nations: 1. The Library, Internal Service, Household, General Steno- graphic Service, and Roneo and Multigraph Service have been trans- ferred in accordance with the conditions laid down by an Arrange- ment of 31 July 1946. 2. The Economic Intelligence Service and a part of the transit and communication section have been transferred by virtue of an ex- change of letters dated 29 and 31 July 1946. (Signed) SEAN LESTER Geneva, 1 August 1946 W. MopErow V. INTERIM ARRANGEMENTS ON THE PRIVI- LEGES AND IMMUNITIES OF THE UNITED NATIONS CONCLUDED WITH THE SWISS FEDERAL COUNCIL AND ON AGREEMENTS CONCERNING THE ARIANA SITE. JOINT REPORT OF THE SECRETARY-GENERAL AND THE NEGOTIATING COMMITTEE! Report of the Sixth Committee Rapporteur: Professor K. H. Bailey (Australia) 1. The report of the Secretary-General on negotiations with the Swiss Federal Council (document A/175) contains the Interim Ar- rangement on Privileges and Immunities of the United Nations in Switzerland and the Agreement on the Ariana Site, which were drawn up in April by the Negotiating Committee on League of Nations Assets and representatives of the Swiss Federal Council, and which entered into force on the date of their signature by the Secretary- General (1 July 1946). The report also contains a review of later dis- cussions between the Secretary-General and the Swiss Federal author- ities and the text of two letters dated 22 October 1946 from the Head of the Political Department, the first dealing with a point of inter- pretation of the Interim Arrangement on Privileges and Immunities and the second dealing with the question of radio facilities for the United Nations in Switzerland. 2. The General Assembly, at its forty-sixth plenary meeting on 31 October 1946, referred the Secretary-General’s report to the Sixth Committee; it was given detailed consideration by a Sub-Committee. The report of this Sub-Committee was presented to the Sixth Com- mittee by its Rapporteur, Jonkherr G. Baelaerts van Blokland. 3. The Committee is of the opinion that the Interim Arrangement on Privileges and Immunities and Agreement on the Ariana Site are entirely satisfactory, and that an expression of the General Assembly’s appreciation of the results obtained should be conveyed to the Secre- tary-General and to the Negotiating Committee on League of Nations Assets, as well as to the Swiss Federal authorities. In view of the pur- poses which it is proposed that the United Nations Office in Geneva should serve, the Committee is further of the opinion that it can rec- ommend approval of the interpretation of the Interim Arrangement 1Reprinted from United Nations Document A/257, December 12, 1946. j : LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 619 contained in the letter from the Head of the Federal Political Depart- ment referred to above. 4. The question of radio facilities for the United Nations in Switz- _erland has legal as well as administrative aspects. The Committee _ does not feel it necessary to discuss the matter at this stage, in the _ hope that assurances concerning the transfer to the United Nations _ of wave-lengths previously registered for the use of Radio-Nations may shortly be received from the Swiss Federal authorities, as re- quested by the Secretary-General. Once the assurances have been _ received, the matter of radio facilities will fall entirely within the _ competence of the Fifth Committee. 5. The Sixth Committee recommends the adoption by the General _ Assembly of the following resolution: INTERIM ARRANGEMENTS ON THE PRIVILEGES AND IMMUNITIES OF THE UnitEep Nations ConcLUDED WITH THE Swiss FEDERAL CoUNCIL AND ON AGREEMENTS CONCERNING THE ARIANA SITE THe GENERAL ASSEMBLY HAS TAKEN NOTE with satisfaction of the report by the Secretary- General on the negotiations with the Swiss Federal Council. CONSIDERS THAT the documents set out in that report, including the letter of 22 October 1946 from the Head of the Swiss Federal Political ) Department relating to the use of the United Nations buildings in Geneva, constitute a satisfactory basis for the activities of the United Nations in Switzerland; THEREFORE APPROVES the arrangements concluded with the Swiss Federal Council. \ VI. RESOLUTION FOR THE DISSOLUTION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS! The Assembly 0 the League of Nations, Considering that the Charter of the United Nations has created, for purposes of the same nature as those for which the League of Natio was established, an international organisation known as the Unit Nations to whee all States may be admitted as Members on the con- ditions prescribed by the Charter and to which the great majority of the Members of the League already belong; Desiring to promote, so far as lies in its power, the continuation, development and success of international co-operation in the new form adopted by the United Nations; Considering that, since the new organisation has now comin to exercise its fanetions, the League of Nations may be dissolved; and ; Considering that, under Article 3, paragraph 3, of the Covenant, th Assembly may deal at its meetings with any matter within the sphere of action of the League: ADOPTS THE FOLLOWING RESOLUTION: DISSOLUTION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS 1. (1) With effect from the day following the close of the present session of the Assembly, the League of Nations shall cease to exist except for the sole purpose of the liquidation of its affairs as provided in the present resolution. (2) The liquidation shall be effected as rapidly as possible and the date of its completion shall be notified to all the Members by the Board of Liquidation provided for in paragraph 2. 2. (1) The Assembly appoints the persons named in the Annex to form a “Board of Liquidation,” hereinafter called the Board, which shall represent the League for the purpose of effecting its liquidation. Subject to the provisions of this resolution and other relevant deci- sions taken by the Assembly at the present session, the Board shall have full power to give such directions, make such agreements and 1Reprinted from Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 269-272; see also ibid., p. 133. This Resolution was adopted on April 18, 1946, at the final plenary meeting of the Twenty-first Session of the Assembly of the League of Nations. For detailed background information on this Resolution see Denys P. Myers, “Liquida- tion of League of Nations Functions,” American Fournal of International Law, Vol. 42 (April, 1948), p. 330-332. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 621 _take all such measures as in its discretion it considers appropriate for _ this purpose. (2) Vacancies on the Board shall be filled by co-option. Provided _ that the number of members be not reduced below five, the Board may refrain from filling particular vacancies. _ (3) The Board shall elect a chairman and vice-chairman and adopt _tules of procedure. Five members shall form a quorum and all decisions shall be taken by a majority. __ (4) The members of the Board shall be entitled to travelling and subsistence allowances on the scale at present in force for members _of the Committees of the League and shall draw fees for their services at the rate of 3,000 Swiss francs per month for the Chairman and 2,000 Swiss francs per month for the other members of the Board. | (5) The members of the Board, in the exercise of their functions, _and the staff referred to in paragraph 4 (1) below shall be deemed to be officials of the League within the meaning of Article 7 of the Cove- ‘nant. | (6) The expenditure incurred by the Board for the year 1946 shall be met from the Budget of the Secretariat for that year and, if the Board continues to function subsequently, it shall adopt a Budget and ‘make appropriations to meet the expenditure involved from the 'Guarantee Fund or other funds of the League. 3. The Secretary-General shall be responsible to the Board. He \shall retire from office on the completion of the liquidation. If for any reason he should cease to act, the Board shall appoint another person ‘to carry out his duties. pew . (t) The officials of the Secretariat having received notice of the Mitrination of their engagements as from July 31st next, such staff shall be employed as may be required for the purpose of carrying out the liquidation and for maintaining in operation the departments and services of the Secretariat to whatever extent is necessary in order ithat the United Nations may, under the best possible conditions, as- ‘sume those activities hitherto performed by the League which it de- \cides to assume and take over the material assets which are to be transferred to it. (2) The Board may Shapley such professional assistance as it may am expedient. __ 5. The Assembly approves and directs that effect shall be given in the manner set out in the Report of the Finance Committee to the “Common Plan for the Transfer of League of Nations Assets,” which was drawn up jointly by a United Nations Committee and the Super- visory Commission, acting respectively on behalf of the United Na- ‘tions and the League of Nations, and was approved by the General ‘Assembly of the United Nations on February 12th, 1946. 622 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 6. Nothing in this resolution shall relieve any Member or former Member of the League of Nations from any pecuniary liability in- curred by it towards the League of Nations, whether under the Budget for 1946 or under previous Budgets or in virtue of agreements with the League of Nations or in any other manner whatsoever; but the Board may, where in its discretion it considers this course to be justi- fiable, make a composition with any debtor Government for a lesser sum than is due, on condition that such a sum or the agreed instal- ments thereof shall be paid as promptly as possible. The report pro- vided for in paragraph 21 shall give particulars of the debts which have been collected in full, those in regard to which a composition of only a partial payment has been made and those, if any, towards which no payment has been made. If any amounts due in respect of the International Labour Organisation remain unpaid at the date of the completion of the liquidation, a report on the collection of such contributions shall be communicated by the Board to the Interna tional Labour Organisation and such amounts shall be recoverable by that Organisation. 7. (1) Subject to the provisions of sub-paragraph (2) below and of any relevant decisions embodied in the Report of the Finance Com- mittee, any cash balances resulting from the liquidation shall be di- vided among the Members of the League in the manner set out in the Report of the Finance Committee. (2) Balances to the credit of the Reserve Fund and of the Fund to cover exchange losses shall be paid to the Staff Pensions Fund, and the balances in respect of the various funds, extra-budgetary and sus- pense accounts, enumerated in the Report of the Supervisory Com- mission on the Work of its One-hundredth Session (document A.19, 1946.X) shall be dealt with as recommended in the Commission’s report. 8. The Auditor of the League shall remain in office until he has au- dited the final closed accounts of the League of Nations and of the Board of Liquidation and drawn up a report thereon for communica- tion to the Members of the League. If for any reason he should be unable to act, the Board shall appoint another Auditor. g. The Board shall, as soon as possible after the transfer of the material assets, and every three months thereafter, make interim re- ports on the progress of its work and shall take into consideration any observations thereon made by the Members of the League. 10. The present High Commissioner for Refugees shall remain in office until the end of the year 1946, or such earlier date as may appeaf to the Board desirable, and his expenses shall be met out of the pro- vision made for this purpose in the Budget of the Secretariat. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 623 INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION 11. The present resolution shall not in any way prejudice the con- tinued existence of the International Labour Office or the measures taken or to be taken by the International Labour Organisation to make in its Constitution such changes as may be required as the re- sult of the dissolution of the League, or the enjoyment by the Inter- national Labour Organisation of the privileges and immunities pro- vided by Article 7 of the Covenant pending elaboration of and ac- _ceptance by the Members of the Organisation of other provisions deal- ing with this matter. __ 12. The amount collected for the expenses of the International Labour Organisation in the Budget of 1946 shall remain available for | that purpose down to and after the end of the year. 13. (1) The Board shall in due course transfer to the International _Labour Organisation its appropriate share in the Renovation Fund | and any other fund in which it may have an interest. (2) The balances of the International Labour Organisation for the | financial years 1941, 1943 and 1944 shall be transferred from the sus- | pense account in which they are at present placed to a special reserve fund for the International Labour Organisation. | 14. An agreement to cause the full ownership of the land and build- ‘ings at present occupied by the International Labour Organisation _to vest in that Organisation shall be concluded between the Secre- 'tary-General of the League and the Acting Director of the Interna- _tional Labour Office and all the steps which, under the law of the Re- public and Canton of Geneva or of the Swiss Confederation, are neces- | sary to give effect to the agreement shall be taken as soon as possible. ADMINISTRATIVE TRIBUNAL | 15. The following amendments are hereby made in the Statute of | the League of Nations Administrative Tribunal: (1) Wherever the words “League of Nations Administrative Tri- bunal” occur in the Regulations, they shall be replaced by the words “International Labour Organisation Administrative Tribunal.” (2) Paragraph 1 of Article 3 shall read as follows: “(i) The Tribunal shall consist of three judges and three deputy Judges who shall all be of different nationalities. “(ii) Subject to the provisions set out at (iii) below, the judges and deputy judges shall be appointed by the appropriate organ of the International Labour Organisation. F “(iii) The terms of office of the judges and deputy judges who were | } in office on January Ist, 1940, are prolonged until April Ist, 1947, and 624 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS thereafter until otherwise decided by the appropriate organ of the International Labour Organisation. Any vacancy which occurs during the period in question shall be filled by the said organ.” (3) As from October 31st, 1946,? but subject always to sub-para graph (4) below, the Administrative Tribunal shall have no juris- diction in regard to (a) complaints of non-observance of the terms of appointment of officials of the Secretariat or of the Secretariat’s Staff Regulations, (4) disputes concerning the compensation provided for by Articles 45 or 70 of the Secretariat Staff Regulations or (¢) com- plaints of non-observance of the provisions of Article 1 of the Staff Pensions Regulations, in so far as that Article provides for persons who have been appointed as officials of the Secretariat or the Registry of the Permanent Court becoming subject to those Regulations, but the Tribunal shall otherwise retain its existing jurisdiction under its Statute and under Article 26 of the Staff Pensions Regulations. (4) Complaints already transmitted to the Registrar of the Tri bunal shall be heard and determined notwithstanding the provisions of sub-paragraph (3). (5) In order to enable the International Labour Organisation to make by action of its appropriate organ the changes in the Statute necessitated by sub-paragraphs (1) and (2) above and such other amendments as it may from time to time consider desirable, the third paragraph of Article 12 of the Statute is amended to read as follows: “The present Statute shall remain in force during the pleasure of the General Conference of the International Labour Organisation. It may be amended by the Conference or such other organ of the Organisation as the Conference may determine.” Starr Pensions Funp 16. (1) Subject to the agreement of the International Labour Or ganisation, the following measures shall be taken in regard to the Staff Pensions Fund: (a) Liability for making the contributions due from the Leagt under Article 7 of the Staff Pensions Regulations and, subject to (¢) below, the guarantee given by the League under Article 13 of th Regulations shall be assumed by the International Labour Organ isation. (4) The accumulated assets of the Fund (including any amou 2“*Note.—This date is selected as giving sufficient time for adjudication of any disput which may arise out of the notices of dismissal which have been given to the official of the Secretariat and which take effect on July 31st, 1946. In the unlikely event of dispute between the Administration and those officials who remain in service aft July 31st, who will be on a purely temporary basis, the Board of Liquidation may b trusted to find a just and equitable solution.” LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 625 _ added by the Assembly at its present session or by the Board of Liqui- _ dation) shall be transferred to the International Labour Organisation _ for application in accordance with the Regulations. (c) Retired officials of the Secretariat and the Registry of the Per- manent Court and their widows and children shall continue to receive the benefits due to them from the Fund, but, if the payment of these benefits involves a deficit for the Fund which has to be met by addi- _ tional contributions from the International Labour Organisation, the amounts involved shall be divided among and form part of the contri- butions of those Members of the Organisation which were Members of the League at the date of the present resolution in the proportions in which those Members contribute to the other expenses of the Inter- national Labour Organisation. (d) In order to enable the International Labour Organisation to amend the Regulations of the Fund and, in particular, to make the _ changes rendered necessary by the dissolution of the League and the | Permanent Court, the last sentence of Article 31 of the Regulations is _ amended to read as follows: “The Regulations may be amended by the appropriate financial ' authority of the International Labour Organisation, with due regard ' to the rights of the beneficiaries.” | This amendment shall not take effect until the agreement of the International Labour Organisation to the provisions of the present sub-paragraph has been secured. (2) If the International Labour Organisation’s agreement is not secured to the provisions of sub-paragraph (1) above, the Board of | Liquidation shall make the best provision that it can for giving effect to the rights of the beneficiaries of the Fund and shall have power for that purpose to amend or annul all or any part of the Regulations. 17. Any surplus remaining after the discharge of all claims upon the Staff Pensions Fund shall belong to the International Labour Organisation, if it has accepted the task of administering the Fund. Pensions FunpD ror THE MEMBERS OF THE PERMANENT Court oF INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE | | 18. (1) The Regulations for the Administration of the Pensions Fund for the Members of the Permanent Court of International Jus- _tice are hereby abrogated. | (2) If the International Labour Organisation consents, responsi- bility for the administration of the Fund, as augmented by the As- sembly during the present session or by the Board of Liquidation, and | the responsibility for paying the pensions shall be transferred to the ‘Organisation on the understanding that, (a) if the Fund is inadequate | its purpose, those Members of the Organisation which are at pres- | 626 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS ent League Members shall contribute to make good the deficienc which shall be divided among them and form part of their contribu- tions in the proportions in which those Members contribute to the other expenses of the International Labour Organisation, and (4) any surplus remaining after pensions to the judges have ceased to be pay- able shall belong to the International Labour Organisation. (3) Failing such agreement, the Board shall make such other pro- vision for the administration of the Fund and payment of the pensions or for the purchase of annuities for the judges as it may find it possible to arrange. } REGULATIONS FOR THE FINANCIAL ADMINISTRATION OF THE LEAGUE oF NATIONS 19. (1) As from the entry into force of the present resolution, the Regulations for the Financial Administration of the League of Nations shall apply only in so far as they concern the International Labour Organisation or are considered by the Board to be relevant to the liquidation. (2) Article 51 of the Regulations is hereby amended to read as fol- lows: f “These Regulations may be amended by the appropriate financial authority of the International Labour Organisation.” WorKING CapiTaL Funp 20. Subject to maintenance of the existing rights to repayment of the States which own shares therein, the whole balance of the Work ing Capital Fund shall be transferred to the International Labour Organisation for use as working capital. FINAL ARTICLE 21. On the completion of its task, the Board shall make and pub- lish a report to the Governments of the Members of the League giving a full account of the measures which it has taken, and shall declare itself to be dissolved. On the dissolution of the Board, the liquidation shall be deemed to be complete and no further claims against the League shall be recognised. Annex.—MeEmBERS OF THE Boarp oF LIQUIDATION M. Emile Charveriat (France) Sir Atul Chatterjee (India) Mr. F. T. Cheng (China) - LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS M. Adolfo Costa du Rels (Bolivia) M. Carl Joachim Hambro (Norway) Mr. Seymour Jacklin (Union of South Africa) —from August Ist, 1946 _ Sir Cecil H. Kisch (United Kingdom) _ Dr. Jaromir Kopecky (Czechoslovakia) i _ M. Daniel Secretan (Switzerland) 627 VII. RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED ON THE REPORTS OF THE FIRST COMMITTEE OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS ASSEMBLY! 1, DIssoLUTION OF THE PERMANENT Court oF INTERNATIONAL JustIcE The Assembly of the League of Nations, Considering that, by Article 92 of the Charter of the United Na- tions, provision is made for an International Court of Justice which is to be the principal judicial organ of the United Nations and which is to be open to States not members of the United Nations on terms to be determined by the United Nations; Considering that the establishment of this Court and the impending dissolution of the League of Nations render it desirable that measures for the formal dissolution of the Permanent Court of International Justice shall be taken; Considering that the Preparatory Commission of the United Na- tions, in a resolution of December 18th, 1945, declared that it would welcome the taking of appropriate steps by the League of Nations for the purpose of dissolving the Permanent Court, and that this res- olution records the assent to the dissolution of the Permanent Court of all the Members of the United Nations which are parties to the Protocol of Signature of the Statute of the Permanent Court, whether members of the League of Nations or not; Considering that all the Judges of the Permanent Court have re- signed and that on the dissolution of the League no machinery will exist for the appointment of new Judges: Resolves: That the Permanent Court of International Justice is for all pur- poses to be regarded as dissolved with effect from the day following the close of the present session of the Assembly, but without prejudice to such subsequent measures of liquidation as may be necessary. [Resolution adopted on April 18th, 1946 (morning).] 2. THE ASSUMPTION BY THE UNITED NATIONS OF FUNCTIONS ' AND Powers HITHERTO EXERCISED BY THE LEAGUE UNDER INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS The Assembly of the League of Nations, Having considered the resolution on the assumption by the United Reprinted from Official Journal, Special Supplement No. 194, p. 269-272; see also ibid., P- 133. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 629 _ Nations of functions and powers hitherto exercised by the League of Nations under international agreements, which was adopted by the _ General Assembly of the United Nations on February 16th, 1946, Adopts the following resolutions: 1. Custody of the Original Texts of International Agreements The Assembly directs that the Secretary-General of the League of _ Nations shall, on a date to be fixed in agreement with the Secretary- General of the United Nations, transfer to the Secretariat of the _ United Nations, for safe custody and performance of the functions hitherto performed by the Secretariat of the League, all the original signed texts of treaties and international conventions, agreements and ' other instruments, which are deposited with the Secretariat of the | League of Nations, with the exception of the Conventions of the Inter- national Labour Organisation, the originals of which and other related documents shall be placed at the disposal of that Organisation. 2. Functions and Powers Arising out of International Agreements of a Technical and Non-political Character The Assembly recommends the Governments of the Members of the League to facilitate in every way the assumption without inter- ruption by the United Nations, or by specialised agencies brought into relationship with that organisation, of functions and powers which have been entrusted to the League of Nations, under inter- national agreements of a technical and non-political character, and which the United Nations is willing to maintain. [Resolution adopted on April 18th, 1946 (afternoon).] 3. THe AssuMPTION BY THE UNITED Nations oF ACTIVITIES HITHERTO PERFORMED BY THE LEAGUE The Assembly directs the Secretary-General of the League of Na- tions to afford every facility for the assumption by the United Na- tions of such non-political activities, hitherto performed by the League, as the United Nations may decide to assume. [Resolution adopted on April 18th, 1946 (afternoon).] 4. MANDATES The Assembly, Recalling that Article 22 of the Covenant applies to certain terri- tories placed under mandate the principle that the well-being and de- velopment of peoples not yet able to stand alone in the strenuous conditions of the modern world form a sacred trust of civilisation; 1. Expresses its satisfaction with the manner in which the organs of the League have performed the functions entrusted to them with re- _ spect to the mandates system and in particular pays tribute to the | work accomplished by the Mandates Commission; : | 630 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 2. Recalls the role of the League in assisting Iraq to progress from its status under an “‘A” Mandate to a condition of complete indepen- dence, welcomes the termination of the mandated status of Syria, the Lebanon, and Transjordan, which have, since the last session of the Assembly, become independent members of the world community; 3. Recognises that, on the termination of the League’s existence, its functions with respect to the mandated territories will come to an end, but notes that Chapters XI, XII and XIII of the Charter of the United Nations embody principles corresponding to those declared in Article 22 of the Covenant of the League; 4. Takes note of the expressed intentions of the Members of the League now administering territories under mandate to continue to administer them for the well-being and development of the peoples concerned in accordance with the obligations contained in the respec- tive Mandates, until other arrangements have been agreed between the United Nations and the respective mandatory Powers. [Resolutions adopted on April 18th, 1946 (afternoon).| 5. INTERNATIONAL BUREAUX AND OTHER ORGANISATIONS PLACED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS OR Broucut INTO RELATION THEREWITH 1. The Assembly directs the Secretary-General to thank the inter- national bureaux and other organisations named in this resolution for their collaboration with the League of Nations in the past, and to in- form them that the relation with the League which was established in accordance with Article 24 of the Covenant must be regarded as com- ing to an end on the dissolution of the League, with effect from the day following the close of the present session of the Assembly. This resolution shall apply to the following organisations: The International Bureau for Information and Enquiries regarding Relief to Foreigners (Paris); The International Hydrographic Bureau (Monaco); The Central International Office for the Control of the Liquor Trafe fic in Africa (Brussells) ; The International Commission for Air Navigation (Paris); The International Exhibitions Bureau (Paris). 2. The Assembly directs the Secretary-General to address a similar communication to the International Relief Union (Geneva), which, though it was not placed under the direction of the League, was brought into relation with the League under the Convention of July 12th, 1927, which created the Union. [Resolution adopted on April 18th, 1946 (afternoon).] LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 631 6. INTERNATIONAL INSTITUTE OF INTELLECTUAL Co-OPERATION 1. The Assembly thanks the International Institute of Intellec- tual Co-operation (Paris) for the valuable collaboration which, since 1925, it has given to the League of Nations as the organ for the exe- cution of the decisions and recommendations of the International Committee on Intellectual Co-operation. 2. The Assembly, Being desirous of facilitating by all the means in its power the con- tinuity of the work of intellectual co-operation; Considering that paragraph 7 of the letter of December 8th, 1924, from the French Government to the President of the Council of the League of Nations provides that, in the event of the abolition of the Institute, any articles and, in particular, the archives and collections of documents deposited in the premises by the Governing Body, as well as any property which has been acquired by the Institute during its period of operation, shall remain the property of the League of Nations: Resolves to transfer the right of property mentioned above to the United Nations; Instructs the Secretary-General of the League of Nations to take in due time, in conjunction with the Directorate of the Institute, the necessary measures for the execution of the present resolution. [Resolution adopted on April 18th, 1946 (afternoon).| a VIII. AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE UNITED NATIONS AND THE SWISS FEDERAL GOVERNMENT CONCERNING RADIO FREQUENCIES FORMERLY USED BY THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS! Memorandum by the Secretary-General In his reports of 4 November and 11 December 1946 (documents A/17§ and A/247) the Secretary-General informed the General As- sembly of his exchange of communications with the Swiss Federal authorities on the subject of the transfer to the United Nations of the wave-lengths originally registered by Radio Suisse for Radio Nations, the station which had been utilized by the League of Nations. It did not prove possible at that stage to reach a definite solution of the problem but an appropriate procedure for reaching such a solution was agreed. The Secretary-General stated that he would report to the second regular session of the General Assembly such results as might in the meantime be achieved. Negotiations undertaken in Switzerland early this year led to the signature on behalf of the Swiss Federal Government and the Secre- tary-General of a draft protocol, modus vivendi and additional pro- tocol concerning the transfer to the United Nations of the rights on, and the use of, certain frequencies formerly used by the League of Nations. These documents, the texts of which are reproduced in the attached Annex, were duly ratified by the Swiss Federal Government on 11 April 1947 and approved on 31 July by the Secretary-General under the special powers granted to him by the General Assembly at the first part of its first session. The agreements reached fully meet the prospective requirements of the United Nations and the Secretary- General desires to express his warm appreciation of the co-operative attitude of the Swiss authorities which made these agreements possible. The Bureau of the International Telecommunications Union was duly informed of the agreement and requested to reserve the fre- quencies concerned for the United Nations, pending the admission of the United Nations Operating Service as a Member of the Interna- tional Telecommunications Union. After the United Nations Operat- ing Service was recognized as a special Member of the Telecommuni- 1Reprinted from United Nations Document A/C.5/207, 8 November 1947. ‘ LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 633 cations Union at the Atlantic City Conference, these frequencies were formally registered for the United Nations by the Bureau. As stated in the Secretary-General’s Memorandum on United Nations Telecommunications (document A/C.5/. . .), final implement- tation of the agreement between the Swiss Federal Government and the United Nations is however dependent on the General Assembly’s approval of the establishment of a United Nations Telecommunica- tions system.’ ANNEX TRANSLATION Protocol M. Ph. Zutter, Counsellor of Legation, on behalf of the Swiss Federal Political Department, and Mr. G. F. van Dissel, Member of the United Nations Advisory Committee on Telecommunications, on behalf of the United Nations, together with M. F. Rothen, Director of Radio-Suisse, and MM. E. Metzler and Ch. Chappius, of the General Board of the Swiss Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones, on behalf of the Swiss authorities, and Mr. A. B. Elkin, Assistant Director in the Geneva Office of the United Nations, and Mr. K. Erim, Member of the United Nations Secretariat, on behalf of the United Nations, have on 5, 6, and 7 March 1947, at the Palais des Nations at Geneva, and on 13 and 14 March at the Palais Fédéral at Berne, examined various questions relating to the United Nations telecommunications in Switzerland and the use by the United Nations Stations of certain wave-lengths originally reserved for the Radio-Nations Station, and at present reserved for and used by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones, and Radio-Suisse, S. A. These questions have been the subject of correspondence between the Secretary- General of the United Nations and the Swiss Government, particu- larly in the course of the month of December 1946. Having considered these matters, they have agreed as follows: Without prejudice to the legal validity of the considerations ad- vanced in the said correspondence, the attached texts of a Provisional 2On November 20, 1947, the General Assembly adopted the following resolution: “The General Assembly directs the Secretary-General to take all steps necessary to ensure that the United Nations can proceed with negotiations now in progress for obtaining the wave-lengths (frequencies), call signs, rights and privileges necessary for the operation of a United Nations telecommunications system, and to report and submit appropriate recommendations to the General Assembly at its third regular session.’ See U.N. General Assembly, Assembly Resolutions Adopted on November 20, 1947: Resolutions Adopted on Reports of the Fifth Committee, p. 8. 634 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS Working Arrangement and of the Additional Protocol:shall be sub- mitted for approval, without prejudice to a final settlement of the general question of the telecommunications of the Geneva Office of the United Nations in Switzerland, by Mr. van Dissel to the Secretary- General of the United Nations, and by M. Zutter to the Swiss Federal Political Department and to the other Swiss authorities concerned. Done at Berne on 14 March 1947. Provisional Working Arrangement Article 1 1. The group of frequencies included in List 1, attached hereto, shall be subdivided into two separate categories, viz.: (a) the frequencies used by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and by Radio-Suisse for their broad- casts; (2) the frequencies used by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and by Radio-Suisse for their regu- lar services. 2. Group (a) shall be reserved for the world broadcasting services of the United Nations. 3. The United Nations is only concerned in group (4) for “point to point” telecommunications services between New York and Geneva. Article 2 As regards the use-of the frequencies referred to in Article 1, sub- paragraph (a) above, it is agreed that: 1. The United Nations shall have the exclusive right to use waves of this category in whatever direction and for whatever period it may deem it necessary for its services; 2. Nevertheless, by virtue of paragraph 4 of the letter addressed to the Secretary-General of the United Nations on 9 December 1946 by the Swiss Delegation in New York, it is understood that the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones will have sub- sidiary priority to use these frequencies so far as the United Nations programme permits, and in whatever direction and for whatever period the said Administration may consider it most suitable. It is, however, clearly understood that the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones shall take the necessary steps in this con- nection to avoid any interference with United Nations broadcasts. Article 3 By way of reciprocity, the Swiss Administration of Posts, Tele- graphs and Telephones shall have the exclusive right to use all the LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 635 other frequencies not included in List 1, group (a) and reserved for its broadcasting services, in whatever direction and for whatever period it may deem it necessary. The United Nations shall, however, have subsidiary priority to use this wave-group in whatever direction and for whatever period it may deem it necessary, provided that this does not in any way interfere with the broadcasts of the Swiss services. Article 4 By virtue of the principle of reciprocity on which the present Provisional Working Arrangement is based, both Parties shall be entitled to protect their mutual interests as defined in the present document. In particular, they agree jointly to uphold their mutual interests within the framework of arrangements and conventions already in existence or which may be concluded hereafter. Article 5 As regards group (4) referred to in Article 1 above, both Parties agree that only such frequencies as are likewise included in List 2 shall be used by the United Nations for telecommunications services between New York and Geneva. Article 6 As regards the other frequencies of group (4) not covered by Article 5, the following rule shall apply: the frequencies used or reserved by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Tele- phones or Radio-Suisse for their telecommunications services shall remain at their disposal. Nevertheless, the United Nations shall have the right to use these frequencies provided that this in no way inter- feres with the telecommunications of the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and of Radio-Suisse. Such frequen- cies may be used by the United Nations only after consultation with the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and Radio-Suisse. Article 7 It is agreed that the frequencies referred to in List 1, group (4)and in List 2 shall be registered by the International Telecommunications Office in Berne in the name of the United Nations. Article 8 Both Parties agree to reconsider the question, if need be, should the 636 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS decision taken by the forthcoming International Conference on Tele- communications necessitate the revision of the present arrangement. — List No. Frequencies in kilocycles/sec. listed for the League of Nations service and used by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and the Société Radio-Suisse. GROUP (a) Frequencies used by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and Radio-Suisse for broadcasting purposes. 9515) 9545) in the international broadcasting band 9595) 9500-9700 kilocycles/sec. 9655) 11715 in the international broadcasting band 11,700-11,900 Ke/sec. 17770 in the international broadcasting band 17,700-17,900 Kc/sec. GROUP (d) Frequencies used by the Swiss Administration of Posts, Telegraphs and Telephones and Radio-Suisse for their regular services. 3615 9345 14538 17585 5395 9975 14717 18450 6675 10145 14945 18480 7443 10338 15395 18950 7454 4 11402 15420 18970 7565 11465 15692 19190 7696 11505 15827 19375 7797 12030 15855 19610 8064 12965 16195 19730 9225 13205 17170 20730 9285 14462 17565 List No. 2 Frequencies in kilocycles/sec. to be used by the United Nations for its regular service between New York and Geneva. 7443 12030 8064 15827 9185 * a707e 9923 17565 10145 19375 T1505 19730 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 637 These frequencies are all shown in Group (4), List 1, with the exception of the frequency 9923 and the frequency 9185. Additional Protocol 1. Radio-Suisse is prepared to place at the disposal of the United Nations until such time as the latter has installed its own station, the short wave (Marconi) transmitter formerly owned by the League of Nations, together with the appropriate aerials for any commu- nications the United Nations may wish to establish. Only a certain proportion of the costs involved, namely, the cost of power and of transmitter valves, will be charged by Radio-Suisse to United Nations account. As regards the times and duration of the use of these installations by the United Nations, a special arrangement shall be concluded between the Parties concerned according to requirements. 2. The competent Swiss authorities are willing to effect transmis- sions for the United Nations over the broadcasting and wireless tele- phone installations belonging to the Swiss Administration of Ports, Telegraphs and Telephones in so far as domestic requirements permit. Done at Berne on 14 March 1947. IX. DISTRIBUTION OF ASSETS! The assets with which the Board has been called upon to deal con- sist of two parts: (2) Credits in respect of material assets to be dealt with under the terms of the “Common Plan”; (4) Liquid assets distributable to States Members on the comple- tion of the liquidation. Swiss francs The total value of the assets available for appor- tionment among States Members at the close of the liquidation 1s 2°) 202" 20. (P'S split up as follows: Material assets) 20°00. 1) 0 Cash ee OL I) In the matter of allocating credits and cash assets among States Members entitled to participate, the Board has followed the scheme laid down in 1946 by the Assembly, which decided that the shares of the States Members in the aggregated assets of the League should be based upon the proportion of the contributions paid.? In the case of States Members of the League not members of the United Nations, their claims in respect of material assets have, in accordance with the “Common Plan’, been discharged in cash for a total of Swiss francs 4,626,182.28, compensation being afforded to League States also Members of the United Nations by an appropriate augmentation of their share in the credits. The residue of these assets available in cash, Swiss francs 10,612,612,04 has been apportioned among the States entitled to participate. The final result of the distri- bution among States is shown in the following table, which takes into account the allocation to participating States not members of the United Nations of cash in lieu of a credit in the material assets. 1Reprinted from Board of Liquidation, Final Report, p. 8-10 [C.5.M.5.1947.]. The footnotes, with the exception of the present one, are those of the Final Report. '*Records of the Twenty-first Ordinary Session of the Assembly, Annex 26, General Report of the Second (Finance) Committee, Official Fournal, Special Supplement No. 194, page 267. See also Part II of this Report, Chapter 9. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 639 SHARE OF EACH STATE IN LIST OF (a) Percentage PARTICIPATING of total (2) Material (c) Liguid (d) Total STATES assets assets assets assets Afghanistan 0.070937 35,170.80 8,408.06 43,578.86 Union of South Africa 2.968866 1,471,978.70 351,895.49 1,823,874.19 Argentine 3-599993 1,784,895.— 426,702.04 2,211,597-04 Australia 4.768950 2,364,469.47 565,256.72 2,929,726.19 Belgium 2.652537 1,315,141.43 314,401.41 1,629,542.84 Bolivia 0.277115 137,395-71 32,846.22 170,241.93 United Kingdom 17.348335 8,601,392.44 2,056,273.13 10,657,665.57 Canada 6.285744 3,116,503.54 745,040.10 3,861,543-64 China 4.002465 1,984,442.59 474,406.43 2,458,849.02 Cuba 0.890378 441,453-72 105,535-17 546,988.89 Czechoslovakia 3-853633 1,910,650.75 456,765.56 2,367,416.31 Denmark 1.838814 911,693.17 217,951.97 1,129,645.14 Dominican Republic 0.109203 54,143.51 12,943.71 67,087.22 Ecuador 0.032213 15,971.41 3,818.19 19,789.60 Egypt 0.633323 314,004.77 75,066.87 389,071.64 Finland 1.507624 — 926,184.20 926,184.20 France 11.754286 5,827,834-75 1,393,218.63 75221,053-38 Greece 0.936791 504,225.36 71,276.55 575,501.91 India 9-345315 4;6335454,36 1,107,686.67 5,741,141.03 Iran 0.466494 286,583.09 — 286,583.09 Traq 0.264381 131,081.64 31,336-72 162,418.36 Treland 1.530307 = 940,118.84 940,118.84 Luxemburg 0.191608 95,000.16 22,711.01 117,711.17 Mexico 0.516574 317,348.46 — 317,348.46 Netherlands 3-443749 1,707,428.33 408,182.64 2,11 5,610.97 New Zealand 1.570779 778,800.16 186,182.15 964,982.31 Norway 1.496884 742,162.87 177,423.54 919,586.41 Panama 0.207788 103,022.39 24,628.80 127,651.19 Poland 4.370420 2,166,876.26 518,019.55 2,684,895.81 Portugal 1.398596 _— 859,204.66 859,204.66 Siam 1.234638 612,139.94 146,339.90 758,479.84 Sweden 3-347232 1,659,574-77 396,742.61 2,056,317.38 Switzerland 3.093880 — 1,900,674.58 1,900,674.58 Turkey 0.881271 436,938.72 104,455.80 $41,394.52 Uruguay 0.740221 367,005.31 87,737.30 454,742.61 Yugoslavia 2.368656 1,365,785.71 89,359.10 1,455,144.81 Total 100.00 46,194,569.29 15,238,794.32 61,433,363-61 The calculations in the above table have been examined by the Auditor of the League, who has certified that the scheme of distribu- tion gives effect to the decisions of the Assembly. The share of States in the material assets is, in accordance with the “Common Plan’’, being reported to the United Nations for attribu- tion to them in the books of that organisation in terms of U.S. dollars at the rate of exchange effective on the date of transfer of the material assets— viz., August Ist, 1946.5 The liquid assets consist mainly of 3In the accounts of the United Nations, the rate of exchange is shown at $23.40 for Swiss francs 100. 640 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS ie Swiss francs, but partly of U.S. dollars. The distribution of the share © of States between these two currencies is shown on page 50 of Part II _of this Report, and States Members are being advised of the amounts in question. The following table exhibits in summary form the material assets and funds disposed of by transfer in accordance with the final Resolu- tion of the Assembly and the balance of the liquid assets refunded to States, Members at the close of the liquidation. ZI. To the United Nations Swiss frances (a) Material assets (land, buildings, furniture, equipment, etc.) 46,194,569.29 (4) Library Building (donation of Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jnr.) gratis (Construction costs: Swiss francs 5,609,168.32) Funds (transferred to the manage- ment of the United Nations) (¢ Se Swiss francs Library Endowment Fund .... . 2,3955221.56 International Press House Fund . . 109,464.10 Donation from the Administrative Board of the Carnegie Foundation (Wateler Peace Prize, 1935) . . . 14,285.30 Darling Foundation : *(7) Books, stocks oe gto ery, printing paper and publications, office sup- plies and equipment of the Permanent Court of International Justice in The Hague . (8) Gifts® . (9) Library: Baokse etc., i in Geneva‘. . (10) Archives of the Teaeue of Nations and of the Per- manent Court of Interna- tional Justice . Total 4,514.15 1,484,377-59 1,848,545.02 199,810.55 132,625.54 400,000.— 55,562.35 Nil 1,925,572.95 Nil 46,194, 569.29 5Gifts include paintings, sculptures and other works of art which cannot be valued in terms of money. They also comprise furnishings, etc., estimated at Swiss francs 1,234, 640. 1,592,516.05. 6Not including books acquired by gift or exchange and estimated at Swiss francs XI. RESOLUTION NO. 250 OF THE THIRD SESSION OF THE UNITED NATIONS. TRANSFER OF THE ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS! The General Assembly 1. Resolves that, In accordance with the provisions of: (1) The Common Plan for the transfer to the United Nations of certain assets of the League of Nations, as approved by the General Assembly at the first part of its first session [resolution 24(I)],? and, (ii) Resolution 79(1)’ adopted by the General Assembly at the sec- ond part of its first session, The credits in the amount of $10,809,529.21,4 arising from the transfer of the assets of the League of Nations to the United Nations, shall be made available to the Member States designated by the League of Nations in the percentages determined by the League of Nations, as detailed in annex A; and resolves that the following procedure shall be adopted; (a) The amount of $9,741,994, which relates to the permanent capital assets, shall be liquidated in fifteen equal annual instalments, and the credits required for this purpose shall be provided by the inclusion of an item in the annual budget estimates for each of the years 1951-1965 inclusive; (b) The amount of $1,067,535.21 which relates to other than per- manent capital assets, shall be liquidated in two instalments, on the following basis: (i) An amount of $533,768 shall be included as an item in the sup- plementary budget estimates for the year 1948 and covered by assess- ments jointly with the assessments for the 1949 budget, in accordance with regulation 17 of the Provisional Financial Regulations. (ii) An amount of $533,767.21 shall be included as an item in the budget estimates for the year 1950; (c) The credits shall not be liquidated in cash, but for the Mem- bers who have credits to be liquidated, the amount of each yearly instalment (i.e., liquidation of credits) shall be applied first as a 1Text of Resolution 250(III) and of Annex A and Annex B from United Nations Document A/810, December, 1948, p. 143-147. 2See above, p. 597, footnote 2. 3See above, p. 611, footnote 2. 4All sums mentioned in this Resolution are in U.S. dollars. LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 645 credit against the amount assessable against the Member on account of the acquisition of the assets, and any balance against or other contributions to the budget of the Organization; (d) The scale of contributions for the annual budget each year shall be used as the basis of assessment to cover the instalment due in each year under sub-paragraph (a) above; new Members shall be- come liable to contribute only towards such instalments as fall due after the date of their admission, and no retroactive adjustments shall be made; a permanent record shall be maintained of assessments and actual contributions of each Member towards the permanent asset portion of the acquisition; 2. (a) Recommends that the Member States designated by the League of Nations as entitled to credits as a result of the transfer of the material assets of the League of Nations should make available to nine additional Member States shares in these credits in accordance with annex B attached, and that Member States should for this purpose surrender a pro rata share of their credits as set forth in annex A, in order to provide for credits in favour of the nine addi- tional Member States; (b) Requests Member States to communicate to the Secretary- General before the end of the first part of the current session of the General Assembly their decisions in this regard, and authorizes the Secretary-General to make the necessary adjustments.® Hundred and eighty-sixth plenary meeting, 11 December 1948. 5See also: Transfer of the Assets of the League of Nations. Report of the Fifth Committee. Rapporteur: Mr. O. P. Machado (Brazil). United Nations Document A/797, Decem- ber 10, 1948. This report, exclusive of the Resolution, reads as follows: “1, In accordance with the instructions given by the General Assembly on 24 Sep- tember 1948, the Fifth Committee, at its 173rd meeting held on 8 December 1948, considered the question of the credits arising as a result of the transfer of the material assets of the League of Nations. The Committee had before it the report of the Sec- retary-General (A/604), an amendment of the United States of America (A/C.5/281) to the draft resolution included in the report and a draft resolution submitted by France and the United Kingdom (A/C.5/285). “9, The Committee took note in this connexion of the provisions of the Common Plan (A/18/Add.1), which was approved by the General Assembly on 12 February 1946, and particularly of the following paragraphs: “The League of Nations agrees that the shares in the total credit thus established shall be distributed between States entitled to participate, in accordance with per- centages to be laid down by the League at its next Assembly. “The United Nations agrees; ““(a) That the shares, thus established, of such of these States as are Members of the United Nations snall be credited to them respectively in the books of the United Nations; and ““(b) That the General Assembly shall decide on the purposes to which these credits shall be applied and on the dates on which they shall be so applied; and further that these credits shall, in any event, begin to be available not later than 31 December 1948.’ 646 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS | “3. The Committee also recalled the observations contained in its report to the General Assembly at the second part of the first session, as follows: “Tn the course of the discussion, several delegations submitted representations that — their Governments were entitled to participation in the total credit accruing from the transfer of the assets of the League of Nations to the United Nations. The Committee considered these representations in relation to the scheme drawn up for the distribu- tion of this credit pursuant to the resolution of the General Assembly approving the Common Plan. A proposal was put forward by certain delegations that those Member States which are former Members of the League of Nations and are entitled under this scheme to share in the credit should, when their share has been established, consult — together to consider an arrangement under which all former members of the League of Nations now Members of the United Nations could be allocated a share in the credit - on a basis comparable with that applicable to Members of the League of Nations as set out in the League of Nations scheme of distribution. The Committee took note of — the intention to arrange for such discussions before the General Assembly has to take decisions under paragraph 1(b) of the Common Plan.’ “4. In the course of the consideration of the draft resolution submitted by France and the United Kingdom the representative of the Netherlands requested that the ~ opinion of his delegation should be recorded to the effect that the proposals made should be considered a final settlement of the question of the credits. The representa- tive of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics stated that, in the event that any nal tion formerly a member of the League of Nations should, upon admission to member- — ship in the United Nations, make application for a share in the credits, the Union of : Soviet Socialist Republics reserved the right to support such an application. “s.On a roll-call vote, the joint draft resolution submitted by France and the United Kingdom, was approved by 33 votes to none, with 3 abstentions. The voting was as ; follows: . “In favour: Afghanistan, Argentina, Australia, Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil, Burma, — Byelorussian SSR, Canada, Chile, China, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Ecuador, Egypt, © France, India, Iran, Iraq, Liberia, Mexico, Netherlands, New Zealand, Norway, Peru, © : Philippines, Poland, Ukrainian SSR, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics! United — Kingdom, Mocca Venezuela, apenas “Against: Nil. “‘Abstaining: Sweden, Union of South Africa, United States of America. “6. The Committee took note of the fact that thirty of the thirty-two Member ~ States designated by the League of Nations as entitled to credits had already indicated — their agreement to surrender the pro rata shares set forth in Annex A, and agreed that this should constitute acceptance of the General Assembly’s recommendation. 7. The Committee then proceeded to consider the draft resolution submitted by — the Re eee (A/604) and the amendment proposed by the United States of : America (A/C.5/281). Following discussion of the proposed amendment, the repre- — sentative of the United States agreed to change the terms of his proposal to provide — for liquidation over a period of fifteen years from 1951 to 1965; and a further amend- — ment was also accepted to change paragraph (b) in order to provide for liquidation of the amount of $1,067,535-21 over a period of two years. “8. The Fifth Committee, therefore, decided to recommend to the General Assembly the adoption of the following resolution:...” ea wrt we LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS 647 ANNEX A List PREPARED BY THE SECRETARY-GENERAL OF THE LEAGUE OF Nations SHowinc Crepits or Unirep Nations: MEMBERS ARISING FROM THE TRANSFER OF ASSETS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS MATERIAL ASSETS STATE* Swiss francs Dollars (U.S.) 1. Afghanistan 35,170.80 8,229.97 2. Argentina 1,784,895.00 417,665.43 3. Australia 2,364,469.47 553,285.85 4. Belgium 1,315,141.43 3073743-09 5. Bolivia 137,395-71 32,150.60 6. Canada 3,116,503.54 729,261.83 7. China 1,984,442.59 464,359.57 8. Cuba 441,453.72 103,300.17 9. Denmark 911,693.17 213,336.20 10. Egypt 314,004.77 73:477-12 11. Ecuador 15,971.41 B78 7681 12. France 5,827,834-75 1,363,713-33 13. Greece 504,225.36 117,988.73 14. India 4,6335454.36 1,084,228.32 15. Iraq 131,081.64 30,673.10 16. Iran 286,583.09 67,060.44 17. Luxembourg 95,000.16 22,230.04 18. Mexico 317,348.46 745259.54 | 19. Norway 742,162.87 173,066.11 _ 20. New Zealand 778,800.16 182,239.24 21. Panama 103,022.39 24,107.24 22. Netherlands 1,707,428.33 399,538.23 23. Poland 2,166,876.26 507,049.04 24. Dominican Republic 54,143.51 12,669.58 | 25. United Kingdom 8,601,392.44 2,012,725.83 26. Siam 612,139.94 143,240.75 27. Sweden 1,659,574-77 388,340.50 | 28. Czechoslovakia 1,910,650.75 447,092.27 | 29. Turkey 436,938.72 102,243.66 30. Union of South Africa 1,471,978.70 344,443.02 31. Uruguay 367,005.31 85,879.24 32. Yugoslavia 1,365,785.71 319,593.86 46,194,569.29 10,809,529.21 * Listed in French alphabetical order here and in annex B following. 648 LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS ANNEX B STATEMENT SHOWING THE CREDITS ESTABLISHED BY THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND THE ADJUSTMENTS REQUIRED TO Make CrepiTs AVAILABLE TO NINE ADDITIONAL PaRTICIPANTS (Expressed in U.S. dollars) Amounts to be surrendered by original Shares participants Amount recommended in order MEMBER STATES ENTITLED TO of credit as _—_ to be made__to make credits PARTICIPATEINTHE CREDITS establishedby available available Adjusted AS ESTABLISHED BY THE the League to additional to additional amounts LEAGUE OF NATIONS of Nations participants participants of credits © 1. Afghanistan 8,229.97 394.35 7,835.62 2. Argentina 417,665.43 20,012.84 3973652.59 3. Australia 553,285.85 26,511.22 526,774.63 4. Belgium 3073743-09 14,745.80 292,997.29 5. Bolivia 32,150.60 1,540.53 30,610.07 6. Canada 729,261.83 34,943.28 694,318.55 7. China 464,359-57 22,250.23 442,109.34 8. Cuba 103,300.17 45949-73 98,350.44 9. Denmark 213,336.20 10,222.21 203,113.99 10. Egypt 135477-12 3520.73 69,956.39 11. Ecuador R737 .31 179.08 3,558.23 12. France 1,363,713-33 65,343-63 _1,298,369.70 13. Greece 117,988.73 5,680.42 112,308.31 14. India ~ 1,084,228.32 51,951.84 1,032,276.48 15. Iraq 30,673.10 1,469.73 29,203.37 16. Iran 67,060.44 4,446.96 62,613.48 © 17. Luxembourg 22,230.04 1,065.17 21,164.87 18. Mexico 7452.59.54 5,642.04 68,617.50 19. Norway 173,666.11 8,321.38 165,344.73 20. New Zealand 182,239.24 8,732.17 173,507.07 21. Panama 24,107.24 1,155.12 22,952.12 22. Netherlands 399,538.23 19,144.26 380,393-97 23. Poland 507,049.04 24,295.74 482,753.30 24. Dominican Republic 12,669.58 607.08 12,062.50 25. United Kingdom 2,01 2,725.83 96,441.69 1,916,284.14 26. Siam 143,240.75 6,863.52 136,377-23 27. Sweden 388,340.50 18,607.70 369,732.80 28. Czechoslovakia 447,092.27 21,422.85 425,669.42 29. Turkey 102,243.66 4,899.10 97:344-56 . Union of South Africa 344,443.02 16,504.33 327,938.69 — t. Uruguay 85,879.24 4,114.98 81,764.26 . Yugoslavia 319,593.86 15,386.45 304,207.41 B&W W& [ ee) LEAGUE AND U.N. DOCUMENTS ADDITIONAL MEMBER STATES ADMITTED TO SHARES IN THE CREDITS BY AGREEMENT AMONG THE ORIGINAL PAR- TICIPANTS . Chile . Guatemala Haiti . Honduras . Nicaragua Peru . El Salvador . Union of Soviet Socialist Republics . Venezuela SI AnNPWH \o 10,809,529.21 120, 537-57 7567-24 20,085.51 4793.08 2,671.20 38,180.60 11,789.47 256,392.68 59,348.81 521,366.16 521,366.16 649 120,537-57 7567.24 20,085.51 4793.08 2,671.20 38,180.60 11,789.47 256.392.68 59,348.81 10,809,529.21 eT MAME bat : AM CMt.§ UME Py INDEX INDEX | AA Cable Code, see Brooke | Aaland Islands, question of, advisory opinion on legal aspects of, 135, 3077; correspondence relating to, 135; Fin- land’s guarantees for population, 189; settlement of, 307 Abyssinia, see Ethiopia Accidents, compensation of workers for, and their protection against, 370, 376, 377, 378 Adamic, Louis, My Native Land, 317n Administrative Tribunal, 60, 90-91, 115, 116; text of statute, 485-87; amend- ment, 623-24 Aftalion, Albert, on movements of gold, 246 Aggression, draft convention in regard to, 292m; definition, 297; financial assist- ance to states victims of} 296 Agreements, international, see Conven- tions Agriculture, credit for, 237; crisis in, 224, 239; international aspects of, 224; memoranda on questions of, 224; or- ganization of technical instruction on, 231; surveys by: International Insti- tute of Intellectual Co-operation, 231, International Labor Office, 230-31; conditions of work and life and social security in, 369, 370, 371, 373, 375; vocational education in, 375 —— International Institute of, 218, 224; ‘contributions by, to European con- ference on rural life, 230, to nutrition problem, 248 Air navigation, International Commission for, 25, 38; Committee on, 38, 259; enquiries into economic, administra- tive, and legal situation, 27, 266; pub- licity of civil aviation, 267 Air transport: co-operation committee, 266n; economics of, in Europe, 267 Albania, declaration on protection of minorities, 189; dispute with Greece on Albanian minorities, 314; frontier questions, 327, 396; minority schools in, 190, 397 Alexander, king of Yugoslavia, assassina- tion of, 317 Aliments, performance of, abroad, 283; between spouses, 283 Aloisi, Baron, 323 Ambassadors, Conference of: Austro- Hungarian frontier, supervision of de- limitation of, 309; settlement of Corfu Incident, 312; decision on Danzig, 149”; resolution on Jaworzina Ques- tion, 306, 311; decision on Memel, 312, on Upper Silesian Question, 308 Anglo-Persian Oil Company, dispute with regard to, 315 Anker, P. M., The Mandates System, 160 Annuaire de la Société des nations (ed. Ortlik), 71, 102m, 400 Anselmino, O., ABC of narcotic drugs, 186 Arbitration, commercial, 240; private law, 283 international: 294-95, 309, 319; survey of arbitration conventions, 294; arbitration treaties by Germany with Belgium, France, Poland, and Czecho- slovakia, 296; see also Locarno, Con- vention of Armaments, limitation of national ex- penditure on, 301 Armaments, reduction and limitation of, 21; Assembly Committee (Third) on, 54, its minutes, 64-65, reports, 293-94, 300n; conference for, 292: documents of, 299-300, proceedings of, 298-99, report on work, 299; general informa- tion on, 295; Permanent. Advisory Commission etc.: composition of, 291, revised rules of procedure, 291”, termination of work, 291; Preparatory Commission for the disarmament con- ference: documents, 297-98, establish- ment, 291, reports, 295, survey of work, 292m; private manufacture of arms, etc., supervision of, 292-93, 300; subcommittees, 292, 298; Temporary Mixed Commission for, 291,report of 292 trade in arms: statistical information on, 294, supervision of, 293-94, 300; 654 Armaments truce, 300-301 Armaments yearbook, 302-3 Artistic and literary rights, 284 Asia, hygiene in, 173; see a/so Far East Assembly committees, 54, 61, 95-97, 140, 213, 272; minutes of, 207, 62-68, 107; reports of, 60, 61, 62, 107, 188, 210 composition, 53 Council responsibilities attributed to, 61 jurisdiction, 53 minorities matters, 188 Rules of Procedure, 55-56; text, 419- 30; on: definition of Covenant Art. 3, Par. 2, 54n, 56; documentation and publication, 13; election of the members of the Permanent Court, 56; General Committee, 547; resolu- tions, 54m; Secretariat’s duties with regard to documents, etc., 547; voting, 547 sessions, plenary, 54, 97-98; records of, 56-58, 107, 108-13, 136-41, 152; 20th (conclusion) and 21st, documents pertaining to, 58-62; proceedings of, 118, 131 supervision of treaties, authority for, 26 voting, 54 resolutions and recommendations: lists of, 68-69, 135-40; especially on: advisory committee on traffic in opium, 178; allocation of expenses, 95; bureaus of League, severing relationship with, 25n; committees of League, 93; commu- nications and transit, 259; conferences for drafting general conventions, 25; Covenant’s independence of peace treaties, 32; Covenant’s principles, application of, 50; Council members, increase of number of non-permanent, 74-75; dissolution of: Permanent Court, 36, 627, League, 37, 44, 61, 116, 130, text, 620-27; documentation and pub- lication, 137; Economic and Financial Organization, 212; Far Eastern Ad- visory Committee, 140; financial ad- ministration regulations, 97”; Ger- many’s nomination as Permanent Council member, 72; health organi- zation, 161, 164, 165; International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, 37; the Italo-Ethiopian dispute, 207; INDEX minorities, protection of, 189-90; or- ganization of Secretariat and Inter- national Labor Office, 89; Permanent Court’s Statute, 386, 388-91; publi- cation of, 54; refugees, international assistance to, I91, 192m; relief federa- tion, 250m; Secretary-General, ap- pointment of Sean Lester as, 61; Secretary-General, consultation of, on consequences of certain publication proposals, 157; setting up: Publications Committee, 15, Supervisory Com- mission, 105: enlarging its powers, 106, increasing number of members, 107; slavery, 199; Soviet Russia’s ad- mission to League and nomination as permanent Council member, 73: traffic in: dangerous drugs, 178, women and children, 2007, 201m; women, legal status of, 36: Working Capital Fund, refunding of shares of certain states in, 737% Association, right of, 369, 374 Assyrians, Iraq’s settlement of, 314-15; pamphlet on, 119, 315”; report on, 115 Aufricht, Hans, War, Peace, and Recon- struction: A Classified Bibliography (1943), 31” Austria, communications from Federal Government and its observers of April, 7946, 60, 61, 62; customs régime with Germany, 397; economic situa- tion of, 231; financial reconstruction of, 118, 231-32; reports of: Financial Committee and its representative, 231-33, Financial Organization, 233, League’s Commissioner-General, 232; frontier with Hungary, question of, 309; guaranteed loan to, 26”; member- ship in League doubtful since 7938, 19, 508m; peace treaty of St. Germain with, 43, minorities clauses in——, 189 Automobiles, compulsory insurance and civil responsibility, 284 Avenol, Joseph, second Secretary-Gen- eral, 87 Aykroyd, W. R., on nutrition, 174 Azcarate, P. de, League of Nations and National Minorities, 35n, 187n, 188n, 400 Bacteriological methods of warfare, pro- hibition of, 294 INDEX Baker, Ray Stannard, Woodrow Wilson and World Settlements, 43n Balances, of foreign trade, memorandum on, 222, 254”; see also Trade of payments: memorandum on, 130, 222; serial publication on, 254- 55; statistics on, 252; see also Com- mercial policy; Trade Balfour, Sir Arthur, on recruitment and training of skilled workers and techni- cians, 223 Ballande, L., on international raw ma- terials, 249 Banking: Bank for International Settle- ments, 238; central banks and currency, memoranda on, 222, 238; commercial banks, 238, 255; monetary and central bank laws, 238; Money and Banking, serial publication, 255; banking sta- tistics, 252 Barandon, Paul, on League’s legal system for prevention of war, 70” Barthou, Louis, assassination of, 317 Beidler-Wagner, F. W., on educational role of broadcasting, 341 Belgium, arbitration treaty with Ger- many, 296m; cession of Eupen and Malmédy to, 306-7; Permanent Court’s decisions on denunciation of treaty with China of 7865, 392 Bernard, Léon, Introduction to schools of hygiene conference, 168 Bern Convention, for Protection of Literary etc. Works, draft conventions connected with, 284, remarks on, 284 (1906), on prohibition of use of white phosphorus, application of, 375 Bibliographies: on technical work of Health Organization, 28, 177; miscel- laneous, of League Library, 121-23; of International Economic Conference: preparatory documents, 221, docu- ments, 225; on disarmament, 295; fort- nightly list of selected articles, 121, monthly list, 121 Bidault, Georges, telegram on member- ship of France in League, 747 Bigwood, E. J., on nutrition, 174 Bills of exchange, see Private law Biological standardization, 162, perma- ment commission and conferences on, 166, 174 Biraud, Yves, no typhus fever in Europe, 655 173; polyglot glossary of communi- cable diseases, 175 Board of Liquidation, see League, The Bolivia, dispute with Paraguay, 305, 318- 19; documents on, 57, 837, 847, 137-38, 319; Tacna-Arica dispute, 327 Boncour, see Paul-Boncour Bonnet, Henri, Intellectual Co-operation, 333”; on educational role of broad- casting, 341” Bonnevie, Kristine, on educational role of broadcasting, 341 Bosporus, see Straits Commission Bouché, Henri, on economics of air transport, 267 Bourquin, Maurice, Collective Security, etc., 292” Bowley, A. L., memorandum on working population, 220 Braden, Spruille, report on Chaco Peace Conference, 319” Brazilian federal loans, Court’s judgment on, 393 Breycha-Vauthier, A. C., Sources of In- formation: A Handbook on the Publica- tions of the League of Nations, 5n, 400; on League’s Library, 120” Briand, Aristide, letter on counterfeiting currency, 246; see also Paris, Pact of Brierly, James L., The Covenant and the Charter, 31n “British Empire,” term, 507” Broadcasting, in the cause of peace, Assembly documents, 341; conference, 340, convention, 340 Brooke, Gilbert E., compiler of AA Cable Code, 175 Brown, William A., Jr., on international currency experience, 240 Bruce Report, 49, 92; recommendations, 32, 214; relation to chapters IX and X of United Nations Charter, 6, 33, 93, 214, 216 Bruins, G. W. J., memorandum for Inter- national Financial Conference (Brus- sels), 218; on movement of gold into and out of Germany, 246 Brunet, M. J., memorandum on customs tariffs, 220; on tariff level indices, 225 Buchanan, Sir George, report on cancer, 170n Budgets, 87, 96, 113-15, 513-23 5325 Assembly Committee (Fourth) for, 54, its minutes, 65-66; list of, 102-5; pay- Permanent 656 Budgets (Continued). ments by non-members to, 1127; publication of, 96, pattern for——, 103m; table of League budgets, etc., 531-33 Bulgaria, appeal under Art. zo and 77 of Covenant, 80”, 313; armed bands .in border states, 327; convention with Greece respecting reciprocal emigra- tion, 189, 233; financial agreement with Greece in regard to exchanged popula- tions, 233, 3973 Greco-Bulgarian ““Com- munities,” 190, 396; peace treaty (of Neuilly) with, 43, minorities clauses in , 189; reports of: Financial Com- aeaee. 233, League’s Commissioner, 234; settlement of refugees from, 233; stabilization loan, 233 Buoyage and lighting of coasts, confer- ence for unification of (1930), 265 Burckhardt, Carl, High Commissioner of League at Danzig, report, 149 Bureaus, see under League, the Burgenland, 309 Burma, frontier with China, 327 Burnet, Et., on nutrition, 174 Burton, Margaret E., The Assembly of the League of Nations, 43n, 53n, 54n, 55n, 1887, 272”, 399 Business cycle: and agriculture, 239; general surveys, 239; theories on, 239 Bustamante Code, 2737 Cable code, see Brooke Calderwood, Howard B., on the General Committee etc. of the Assembly, 547 Calendar, reform of, 118, 264-65, 269; stabilization of movable feasts, 264-65, 270 Cameroons, British and French mandate, 152, 156; trusteeship for, 155 Cancer, studies on, 170 Capital formation, statistics on, 252 Carnegie Endowment for International Peace, publications by, 398, 400 Carnegie Foundation (Hague), claim for payment of maintenance charges dur- ing the war years from Permanent Court of International Justice, 116 Carr, Edward H., The Twenty Years’ Crisis, 19n Carroll, Marie J., key to League’s docu- ments on public sale, 4, 11”, 937, 1677, 169n, 2917, 292m, 401 INDEX Carroll, Mitchell B., International Double — Taxation, 214n, 245n, on prevention — of » 245; on methods of allocating — taxable income, 245 ; Cartels, trusts, and similar arrangements, _ memoranda on, 220, 221, 224, 239 Cassel, Gustav, on: monetary problems, — 218, monopolistic tendencies, 220 Castendyck, Elsa, Social Problems, 211n — Catalogue of Publications, see Publica- — tions é Cecil, Viscount, 4 Great Experiment, 399; report on slavery draft convention, — 198n Central banks, memoranda on, 222, 238 Chaco Dispute, 305, 318-19 Checklists, 11, 290 Chemical industry, 223 Cheques, see Private law Cheronet, Louis, on Palace of the League 4 of Nations, 119 Child welfare, age of marriage and con- sent, 208; blind children, 208; commit- tees: 200-201, 207, minutes of sessions, — 201-2, reports, 203, rules of procedure, 201, 202, 207; councils in some northern countries, 208; declaration of Geneva, 200n, 2077; family allowances, 208; illegitimate children, 208; information center: annual reports, 209, summary of » 209; legislative and adminis- trative series, 209-10; medical exami- — nation, 369, 374, 380; minimum age, — 369, 372, 377, 378; model agreement on — return of children, etc., to their homes, 208; morally and socially endangered children, 208; placing of children in families, 208; protection of children against lead poisoning, 375; prevention — of prostitution of minors, 208; Secre- — tariat’s functions for, 201; see also Traffic in women and children Chile, development corporation in, 385 Tacna-Arica dispute, 327 China, frontier with Burma, 327; col laboration with on technical and health — matters, 112, 113, 173; hydraulic and road questions in, 267; material re- lating to, 123; medical schools in, 1737; Permanent Court’s decisions on de- — nunciation of treaty with Belgium of 1865, 392; treaty of friendship and — alliance with U.S.S.R., 320; see also Sino-Japanese conflicts INDEX Cholera in India and Japan, studies of, 173 Chronology of International Treaties and Legislative Measures, serial publica- tion, 121 Ciano, Count Galeazzo, telegram by, concerning Italy’s withdrawal from the League, 73; on denunciation of agreement between Italy and League relating to International Institute for the Unification of Private Law, 281; on termination of International Edu- cational Cinematographic Institute, 342n Cinema, see Educational Cinemato- graphic Institute Ciraolo, Senator, documents relating to scheme for International Relief Union, 250-51 Ciuca, M., handbook of infectious dis- eases, 170-71 Civil Aviation national, 38 Clearing agreements, 243 Coal, memorandum on, 223 problem, 250 Colombia, dispute with Peru, 304, 316; Council sessions on, 837; see also Leticia Incident Colonies, list of works on, 123; relation to mandates, 152 Columbia University Press, documents published -by, 47, 107, 3337; sales agency for United States, 167 Commercial policy, equitable treatment of League members, 212, phases of in- ternational economic relations, 241; in the inter-war period, 28, 39, 241; in the post-war world, 39, 242; pros- pects of, 241; studies on principles of, 39; commercial propaganda, 240; mem- orandum on commercial treaties, 224; see also Trade, international; Most- Favored-Nation Clausé Committees of the League, 54, 92, 95, 96; documents of, 7; on, 247, 347, 357, 92-94, 157, 180m; nature and com- position, 93-94; numbers of, 10; mem- bers, lists of, 94; minutes of, 8, 14, 20, 52, 62, 68, 107, 140; Mixed Committee, 29, 38, 247-48; general regulations on, 92, 93, text, 488-92; special commit- tees, 48-50, 93, 96 (see also Bruce Report); United Nations commissions patterned after, 34-36 Organization, Inter- 657 Communications and Transit, Organiza- tion for: 259 ff.; constitution of, 259; Advisory and Technical Committee: 259, memoranda, 264, 271, minutes of sessions, 260-261, organization, 260” 261, 262, reports, 124, 260”, 261, rules of procedure, 260; committees, permanent, 259-60, 270, tempo- rary, 259, 266-270; organs of, 259; pamphlet on, 118; purpose of, 259; rules for, 260, 261, 262; statute of, 7, 38, 259, 260, 264 conferences, general: 259; rules for organization of, 260, 261, 262; rules of procedure, 260, 261, 262, 264; first (1921): preparatory documents and proceedings, 261-62, convention and statute on freedom of transit and other conventions and recommendations, 261-262; second (1923): preparatory documents, 262, proceedings, 262-63, conventions and statutes, 263; third (1927): preparatory documents, 263, proceedings, 263-64, index to docu- ments published between the first and third general conferences, 264; fourth (1931): preparatory documents, 264, proceedings, 264-65, recommendation as to interruption of transit routes and other resolutions, 265; special: for uni- fication of buoyage and lighting of coasts, 265, on cards for emigrants, 265, on measurement of inland vessels, 265-66, on passports (1920, 1926), 266, for unification of river law, 266, on road traffic, 266 enquiries, special, 266-71, into: air navigation, 266-67; hydraulic and road questions in China, 267; competition between railways and waterways, 267; customs exemption for liquid fuel, comparative law on, 267; frontier sec- tions of railway lines, juridical and administrative systems in force on, 268; inland navigation in the various American countries, 268; merchant shipping crisis, 268; passports, 269; public works, 269; reform of calendar, 269-70; Rhine and Danube navigation, 270; road traffic, 270; signals at level crossings, 270; tonnage measurement, 268-69; trafic between Mediter- ranean ports and America, 271; trans- port restoration after World War I, 658 Communications and Transit (Cont.). 271; transport situation in 7g2r and application of transport resolutions of Genoa conference, 271; unification of transport statistics, 271 list of multilateral conventions, etc., relating to communication, 267 Comparative law as to: arbitration, private law, 283, customs exemption for liquid fuel, 267, reinsurance con- tract, 285, women, legal status of, 277 Conciliation, 295, 296, 297 Conferences, international, documents, 8; economic, 217-31, chronological list, 217-18; held under League’s auspices, 8, list of, 257; on nonpolitical functions, 25; numbers of, 10; pro- cedure for, 274, to draft general conventions, 25, 498-99 Conflict of laws, see Private law; Inter- national law, private Constitutional and Legal Questions, As- sembly Committee (First) for, 54, 272; minutes of, 62-63; reports and reso- lutions, 61, 62, 628-31 Consuls, legal position of, 274 Contracts, 284-85, 373 Conventions, international: 273; con- cluded: under League’s auspices: acces- sions to, 277, 279, two categories of, 273, general, 6, 25, 26, 498, text of 14931 Assembly resolution on prepara- tion of, 498-99, admissibility of reser- vations to, 278, diagrams and graphs regarding, 279, multilateral, 398; lists of, 24n, 25, 7on, 184n; ratifications: 278, lists of, 25, 26”, 134, 137-41, 278-79; registration and publication, II, 13, 273, 2777, 286, 287m, text of 1920 memorandum on, 493-97; special, 24, 26n; see also Treaty Series Conwell-Evans, T. P., The League Council in Action, etc., 70n, 399 Co-operative organizations, distributive, 224; in international trade, 224; in rural life, 230 Corfu Incident, 311-12 Corporative movement, material on, 123 Costa du Rels, A., on League failure, 227 Cost-of-living statistics, 385 Cotton, memorandum on, 223; see also Raw materials Coudenhove-Kalergi, Richard N., Cru- sade for Pan-Europe, 328n INDEX Council competence, 72, 352 composition, 71, 72, 77; permanent — members, changes of, 71-73; non- permanent members: group system recommended by Assembly, 747, list of, 75-77, number increased, 71, 74-75 financial committees, 95, 96, 98, 99 jurisdiction under Covenant, 70, 152, 153, 386; extended by treaties, 70 minorities committees, 36, 187, 189-90 minutes of meetings, 71, 78-85, 137, 161m, 178m, 190n, 193”, 213”, 291n; of secret > 43 indices to, 71, 79”, 136, 137 pamphlet on, 72, 118 procedure, 72 resolutions, 135; publication of, 71, especially on: League committees, 93, disarmament commissions, 291- 92, economic and financial organiza- tion, 213, 214”, economic disputes, 241, finances of League, 102, health organization, 161”, 164m, protection of minorities, 187, 189-90, recon- struction of countries, 232, 234-36, refugees, 1907, 191, 196”, a Special Committee of Jurists, 48, relief federation, 250m, slavery questions, 197, 199 ,technical organizations, 93, trafic in dangerous drugs, 178; trafic in women and children, 200, 201 responsibilities of, attributed to As- sembly, 61 Rules of Procedure, 13, 77-78; text, 431-39; especially on: meetings, 71, minutes of , 137, 71, voting, 71 sessions, 98, 118; lists of, 78-85 supervision of treaties, 26, 187-88 technical organizations of League, on origin of, 247 designation of trustees by, 26 voting, 71 work of, 126 Covenant: text, 405-418; preamble, 43; Art. 1, Par. 2; 53, Par. 35\72ny Faas Art. 2, 53, 70; Art. 3, Par. 1, §3, Par. 2, s4n, Par. 3, 53; Art. 4, Par. 1-2 bis, 53, 743 Art. 5, Par. 1 and 2, 54, 71} Art. 6, 53, 86, 87, 95; Art. 7, Par. 4, 88, 90, 473; Art. 8 and 9, 21, 291; Art. 10, 20, 320, 324; Art. IT, 307, 313; INDEX 318, 320, 324, 326, Par. 2, 53, 308, 310, BIT, 312, 313, 316, 322; Art. 12, 20, Ramng263) Art.) 73, 20, Par: 9 351310; Art. 14, 53, 310, 386; Art. 15, 20, 315, 316, 318, 320, 322-23, 326, Par. 6, 54, Par. 9, 53, 318; Art. 16, 19n, 20-21, 296,9322-23, 325, 326; Arti 77, ‘19n, 324-25; Art. 18, 11, 13, 273, 286, 287, 493; Art. 19, 53; Art. 22-24, 24; Art. 53m; Art. 23(4), 351; Art. 23(), 197; Art. 23(c), 178, 200; Art. 23(d), 26n; Art. 23(e), 26n, 212, 259; Art. 23(f), 161m; Art. 24, 25, 38; Art. 26, 43; ad- mission of new members (4rt. 7), 53; adoption and coming into force, 44; amendments: adopted, 45, 95, not 5 45-47, 48-49, taking effect (Art. 26), 43, distribution and publication of, 43-44; armaments, reduction of (47t. 8 and 9), 21, 291; Assembly: composi- tion (4rt. 3, Par. 7), 53, meetings (4rt. 3, Par. 2), 54n, voting (Art. 5, Par. 1 and 2; Art. 15, Par. 0), 54, 71; authentic texts, 43; bureaus (4rt. 24), 25, 38; commentaries on, 399; Coun- cil: composition (4rt. 4, Par. 1-2 bis), 74, voting (Art. 5, Par. r and 2), 54,71; disputes, settlement of (Art. 77-75), 20, 54, 307, 308, 310-12, 313, 315, 316, 318, 320, 322-23, 324, 326; exclusion of members (4rt. 16, Par. 4), 73, 326; expenses (4rt. 6, Par. 5), 53, 953 genesis of, 437; guarantees against aggression (Art. TO), 313, 320, 324, in- terpretation of Art. 70, 20; immunities and privileges (Art. 7, Par. 4), 88, 90, 473; international - conditions, con- sideration of (Art. 79), 53; interpreta- tion of: Art. 70, 20, Art. 16, 20-21; jurisdiction of Assembly and Council (Art. 1, Par. 2; Art. 3, Par. 3; Art. 4, Par. 1-2 bis and Par. 4; Art. 6, Par. 2 and 5; Art. 11; Art. 14; Art. 15, Par. 9), 53> 57, 79, 74, 877, 307, 308, 310, 311, 312, 313, 316, 318, 320, 322, 324, 326, 386; mandates system (Art. 22), 152, 153”, 157, 159; Art. 23 (d) and (e) modified through special conven- tions, 267; non-members, League’s au- thority vis-a-vis (Art. 76, Par. 1; Art. 17), 19n, 296, 324-25; non-political functions (Art. 22-24), 24, 53n, 1617, 178, 197, 200, 212, 259, 351; peace 659 treaties, question of Covenant’s inde- pendence of, 32, 49; preamble, 43; principal organs of League (4rt. 2), 53, 70; principles, application of, 20, 49, 50, 139, 140; Secretariat (4rt. 6), 53, 86, 87; question of termination of, by League’s dissolution, 44; treaties: reconsideration of (4rt. 79), 53, regis- tration of (Art. 78), 11, 13, 273, 286, 493, registration extended to treaties made by non-members, 287; unofficial editions of, 43, 118; United Nations Charter compared with, 30-32; with- drawal from League (4rt. 7, Par. 3), 72n, 73n; wording of Art. 22, 43 Cranborne, Viscount, on universality of League membership, 49; on cooperation between member and non-member states, 49; on settlement of Assyrians, 315 Criminal law, competence of states for extraterritorial offenses, 285; inter- national criminal court, convention for creation of, 280, 281; unification of, 210, 280; draft statute for Interna- tional Bureau for unification of, 210; see also Terrorism, repression of Currency, counterfeiting, 246-47; course and control of inflation after World War I, 240; data on, 255, experience in the inter-war period, 39, 240; memoranda on and central banks, 222, 238; statistics on, 218; after First World War, 240 Currier, Th. F., The League of Nations Publications—A Simplified Treatment, 4n Customs, exemption from, for liquid fuel, 267; commercial, pacific settlement of questions of, 241 — nomenclature, unification of, 243 —— unions, study of problems, 240 — and Similar Formalities, conference of Genoa on (1923), 219; convention for simplification of, its application, and series of governmental summaries, 2197 Czechoslovakia, arbitration treaty with Germany, 2967; boundary dispute with Poland, 311; minorities treaty with, 189; mutual guarantee treaty with France, 296” 660 Danzig, Free City of, administration of, political implications of, 24; advisory opinions of Permanent Court of Int. Justice, 149, 151, 396, 397; constitu- tion, 135, 149, 150; Council, authority of, 149; decision establishing, 149; High Commissioner of League, 149, his functions, 150, his reports, 150-51; municipal loan for, 234; petitions and appeals, 1507, 151; provisions of Treaty of Versailles on, 149-51; report by Viscount Ishii on, 150; treaty with Poland, 149, 1507, 189 Dardanelles, Strait of, see Straits Com- mission Darlan, Admiral Jean Francois, telegram by, concerning withdrawal from League by France, 737 David, René, on arbitration in private law, comparative law study, 283-84 Davis, Harriet E., see Pioneers in World Order Davis, Malcolm W., The League of Minds, 333” Davis, Norman, chairman of a League commission for Memel, 312 Debré, Robert, on infant mortality in South America, 173 De Gaulle, General Charles, telegram repudiating Admiral Darlan; telegram concerning withdrawal of France from League, 737; on termination of man- date for Syria and Lebanon, 1557-1567 De Jongh, Daniel, member of Saar Plebi- scite Commission, 147 Demographic questions, 243-44 Dillon, Conley H., International Labor Conventions, 366n Di Nola, on tariff level indices, 225 Diplomatic agents, classification of, 274 Diplomatic privileges and immunities, questionnaire on, 274 Disarmament, bibliography on, 122, 295; of Central Powers, 21, 302; Covenant’s provisions on, not put in effect, 21; moral , 300; analogies between its control and narcotics control, 300; see also Armaments, reduction and limitation of Diseases, see Health Organization Disputes, settlement of, by League, 304-6 Documents, League, 3-4; bibliographical data, 5; checklists, 11-12, of treaties, 290; classification, 7; classified (con- INDEX fidential), 3, 4, 12, 305; of committees, 7-8; of conferences, 8; cumulative lists, 8; identification, 5, 9; language, 5; multiple publication of, 6, 11, 134; numbers: committee and conference, 10-11, official, 6”, 9, 86, 135, numerical list, 12”, registration, I1, sales, 4, 5, 6n, 10, 86, 135, official and unofficial, 3; revised editions, 11; sales and non- sales, 3, 4, 12, 107; subject lists of documents distributed to Council and to League members, 11, 134; supple- ments, 11; unofficial collections of, 398; see also Publications non-League, 3, 4-5, 399 Documents on International Affairs, see Royal Institute of International Affairs Domicile, questionnaire on, 274 Dop, Louis, on International Educational Cinematographic Institute, 3427 Drugs, dangerous, see Traffic in opium and other dangerous drugs Drummond, Sir James Eric (Earl of Perth), first Secretary-General, 87, 130, 418 Dulles, Eleanor L., on Bank for Inter- national Settlements, 238” Dumping, memoranda on, 221, 224 Dunn, Frederick S., Practice ... of Inter- national Conferences, 8n, 25n Durand, E. Dana, Standardizing World Statistics, 214n Eagleton, Clyde, on aggression, 2927; on points of difference between League’s Covenant and U.N.’s Charter, 317; International Government, 399 East Africa (Ruanda Urundi), Belgian mandate, 152-53, 1537, 156; trustee- ship for, 155 —— (Tanganyika), British mandate, 152, 156; trusteeship for, 155 Eastern Carelia Dispute, 308-9, 395-96 Economic action, concerted, in the Chaco and Italo-Ethiopian wars, 305; inter- national conferences of 7930-37 with a view to, 228 Economic and Financial Organization, 24, 28; achievements, 212; Assembly: resolution of 7937, suggestions of, 212, Second Committee’s activities, 213 committees, standing: 213-14; Fiscal Committee, establishment, 214, func- tions, 34, 214, reports, 216-17; Com- mittee of Statistical Experts, estab- INDEX Economic and Financial Org. (Cont.). lishment, 214, reports, 217. See also Economic Committee; Financial Committee committees, special: 213-15; Bruce Committee, see Bruce Report; Co- ordination Committee, establish- ment, 214, annual reports, 213; International Loan Contracts Com- mittee, 217 Council: cooperation with, in primarily political matters, 24; resolutions on, 213, 2147 Covenant, Art. 237 (e) providing for “equitable treatment” of League members, 212 economic conferences, 29, chronological list, 217-18 economic experts, memoranda by, 218 economic intelligence service, publica- tions of, 277, 28, 238 economic stability in the post-war world, 36 economic studies, early 1930's, 28-29 economic work of League, 118, 119, 215 financial organization, reports of, 233, 217-31; broadened since financial situation of certain countries, 114, 116, 218-19 financing of certain publications, 13 international loans, 267, 38, 233; bibliography on legal questions, 123 lists of periodicals on economic and financial problems, 123 post-war problems, 36, 215, 239 Princeton Mission, 29, 215, 240 reconstruction of individual countries through, 28, 38, 212, 231-37 reorganization of, 214-15 structure and functions, 215 war, documents on economic aspects of, 123 wartime legislation on economic etc. questions, 123 Economic and Social Council, see under United Nations Economic Committee, composition and jurisdiction, 213; history, 213; most- favored-nation treatment, doctrine re- lating to, 242; recommendations with regard to commercial and tariff policy, 242; reports, 215, 216, 239, 241, 242, 243, 249, 250 661 Economic Conference, International, Ge- neva (1927) consultative committee, reports of, 222 preparatory committee’s reports, 220 preparatory memoranda, 220-21, guide to them, 221 documents, 222-26; on: agriculture, 224, balances of payments and foreign trade, 222, cartels, 224, com- mercial treaties, 224, currency and central banks, 222, dumping, 224, export duties and prices and marks of origin, 224, features of world economy as viewed by different countries, 222, industry, 223, labor conditions, 223, populations, 222-23, production and trade, 222, public finance, 222, subsidies, 224, tariffs, 225; guide to the documents, 225 proceedings and final report, 221 recommendations, application of and declarations concerning, 221-22 Economic depression, 239, 329 Economic disputes, international, pacific settlement of, 241 Economic interdependence of states, pamphlet on, 119 Economic Statistics, Conference (1928) on, 227 Ecuador, accession to Covenant, 505” Eden, Anthony, on dispute between Hun- gary and Yugoslavia, 316-17 Educational Cinematographic Institute, International, an autonomous organ- ization, 4-5, 25, 342; basic documents, 343; conferences and convention for facilitating circulation of educational films, 343-44; establishment, 342; functions under convention for facili- tating circulation of educational films transferred to Committee on Intel- lectual Cooperation, 342; legal basis, 341; main organs, 342; purpose, 342; reports, 343; review, 344; termination, 342; work supervised by Council, 342 Educational Survey, serial publication, 339 Egypt, request for admission to League, 57 Electrical industry, 223 Electric power, committee on, 259; con- vention relating to transmission in transit of, 262, 263 Emerson, Sir Herbert, High Commis- sioner for Refugees, 59, 194, reports, 194-95 662 Emigrants, inspection of, 370; certificate of identity, 196; transit cards for, 196, 265; see also Nansen Passport Employment agencies, I.L.O. Conven- tion No. 34 on, 371, Recommendation No. 42 on, 377 Employment organization, I.L.O. Recom- mendation No. 77 on, 379 Employment service, I.L.O. Recommen- dation No. 72 on, 379 Engel, S., League Reform, 20n, 49n, Son Entezam, N., on 47t. zo of the Covenant, 49 Enzeli Affair, 327 Epidemiological intelligence, 162-63, 173, 176 Essential Facts about the League of Na- tions, 333; “cases” formally considered . by League, 304, 405, 3067, 319”, 3270; Covenant, text of, 405; lists of: major conferences, 25”, conventions, 257; published by Information Section, 17, 117, 163; scale of contributions, 96” Estonia, declaration on protection of minorities, 189; banking and currency reform in, 234-353 economic and finan- cial situation, report of Bisenctal Committee on, 234 Ethiopia, dispute with Italy, 20, 322-23; documents on, 138-39, 323-24 Eupen and Malmédy, question of, settled by Council, 306-7 Europe, bargaining tariffs, 221; overseas needs of, 242; trade of, 242; population in inter-war years, 244 European Union, Commission of En- quiry for, 328-30; see a/so Coudenhove- Kalergi Evans, D. G., on biological standardiza- tion, 174 Exchange, reconstruction of machinery of international, 241 Exchangg control, report on, 243; A. Piatier on, 3357 Export, duties and prices, 224, 249; see also Import Extradition, 285 Family, relations within, 277; support of, 283 Family allowances, report by Interna- tional Labour Office on, 208 Far East, the, epidemics in, 173; opium control in, 185; rural hygiene in, 167; women of Russian origin in, 206 INDEX Farms, capital and income of, in Europe, 230 Films, see Educational Cinematographic Institute ’ Financial Administration, Assembly Committee (Fourth), 54, 95, minutes of, 65-66, 107; allocation of expenses, 95-96, 98-99, 114; list of audited ac- counts, I00-IoI, 116; auditors, 96, 100-101; contributions: 99, 114-16, 131-33, 517-21, question of applica- bility of Covenant, Art. 16, to states in default of, 997; Reco 87; see also Budgets; Supervisory Commission Financial Committee, functions, 34, 39, 213; gold delegation of, 246; history, 213; reports, 215, 216, 231-33, 234, 236-38, 242-44 Financial Conference, Brussels (1920), proceedings, 218; recommendations and their application, 219 ‘ Financial Regulations, 31, 96, 97, 106, 107, I15; amendments to, 97-98, 105n- 106”, 113; application of, to I.L.O., 626; text, 509-531 Finer, Herman, The Chilean Development Corporation, 385 ~ Finland, conflict with U.S.S.R., 304, 326-27; see also Aaland Islands Flag, right to, of states without sea- coast, 262 Food and Agriculture Organization in- fluenced by report of League’s Mixed Committee, 38 Foodstuffs, disposal of cereal stocks, 329; international trade in, 249-50, 258; problem of, 249; production by coun- tries, 249, 258 Forced labor, 199”; I.L.0. Convention No. 29 on, 370, Recommendation No. 36 on, 377 Foreigners, international conference on treatment of, 227-28; means to ascer- tain quality of goods acquired by, 241; equality of treatment, I.L.O. Recom mendation No. 25 on, 376, reciprocity of , 1.L.0. Recommendation No. 2 on, 375 assistance to indigent: 25; Com- mittee of Experts: establishment, 201 211m; model convention on, drafted by. 201, 211, reports by, 211, observations of governments on draft and their replies on questionnaire, 211 INDEX Foreign states, competence of courts in regard to, 274 Forstall, James J., revolving fund for special publications, 14 France, arbitration treaty with Germany, 296n; conflict with United Kingdom over nationality decrees in Tunis and Morocco, 310; League policy, 18; per- manent Council member, 73-75; trea- ties of mutual guarantee with Poland and Czechoslovakia, 296”; withdrawal from League, announcement of, re- pudiated by General de Gaulle, 73, '73n, 114; see also Bidault; Darlan Gases, prohibition of use in war, 294 -Gautier, Jules, memorandum on agricul- ture, 224 Geerligs, H. C. Prinsen, F. O. Licht, and Gustav Mikusch, sugar memoranda; 250 General Act (1928), 296-97 General and Humanitarian Questions, Assembly Committee (Fifth) for, 54; minutes, 66-67; reports on penal questions, 210 General Committee (Assembly), compo- sition, 54; reports, 60, 61 Geneva declaration on the rights of child, 200n, 2077 Geneva Protocol (1924), 295 Geneva Research Center (Geneva Stud- ies), 237, 49”, 50m, 149”, 249”, 3097, 312n, 400 Genoa Conference (1922), memorandum by Secretary-General, 219; transport resolutions, 271 German possessions in the Pacific (south or north of equator), mandates over, 153, 157 German South-West Africa, mandate over, 153, 155, 156; trusteeship for, recommended by United Nations, 154 - Germany, arbitration treaties with Bel- gium, France, Poland, and Czechoslo- vakia, 296; collective note to, regard- ing Art. 76, Covenant, 296; customs regime with Austria, 397; League: ad- mission to, 18, Council session on, 817, withdrawal from, 18, 72; peace treaty of Versailles with, 43; permanent Coun- cil member, 72; rearmament, 327; see also Upper Silesia; Versailles, Treaty of Giannini, report on codification of inter- national law, 2747 663 Gide, Charles, notes on financial and monetary situation, 218 Gilmour, John, on sanitary conditions in Persia, 173 Gini, Prof., on raw materials, 249 Ginsberg, M., “Economic and Financial Documentation (at the League Li- brary)”, 47 Gliwic, Hipolit, on export duties, 224 Godet, Marcel, Index bibliographicus, 345 and Joris Vorstius, Index bibli- ographicus, 345 Gold: documents, legislation, and reports on and standard, 246, 255; see also Currency Good offices of Council, 296-97 Goodrich, Leland M., From League of Nations to United Nations, 31n and Edvard Hambro, The Charter of the United Nations, 21n, 31n Goppert, Otto, Der Vélkerbund, jon, 273n, 286n, 399 Great Britain, see United Kingdom Greaves, Harold R. G., The League Com- mittees, etc., 93n Greco-Bulgarian frontier, 313-14 Greece, Albanian frontier, 327; Albanian minorities in, 314; convention with Bulgaria, dispute with Bulgaria, see Bulgaria; dispute with Italy, 311-12; exchange of populations with Turkey, 190: conventions, 189, 2357, 314, Dr. Nansen’s reports, 235, international loan and refugee settlement commis- sion, 235- 365 Permanent Court’s ad- visory opinions, 190, 3965 frontier with Turkey, 327, minorities agreement with, 189, 314 Gregory, Prof., on gold movements, 246 Grey, Egerton C., on Japan’s food, 174” Gross, Leo, on the question of Soviet Union’s expulsion from the League, 327 Grossmann, Eugene, on methods of eco- nomic rapprochement, 220 Guarantee, mutual, Locarno Treaty of, 295-96; treaties for, by France with Poland and Czechoslovakia, 296 Guerrero, J. G., address by, 36”, 61; on Hague Codification Conference, 2727; report on nationality, 275” incident on, Haberler, Gottfried, Prosperity and De- pression, 17, 2393; on quantitative trade controls, 243 664 Hague Academy of International Law, Recueil des Cours, 400 Hague Codification Conference, see In- ternational Law Haile Selassie, emperor of Ethiopia, 323” Hall, Duncan, Mandates, Dependencies and Trusteeships, 400 Hall, N. F., on living standard, 248 Hambro, C. J., 105 Hartley, P., on biological standardiza- tion, 174 Havana convention for protection of literary and artistic works, remarks on, 284 Health Committee, 162; establishment of, 1647, minutes of sessions, 87, 164; reports: to Council, 165, to Assembly, 1657, and survey prepared under auspices of, 231, 248; rules of proce- dure, 164; traffic in dangerous drugs, special functions in regard to, 179; technical commission of, reports of, 174, 247 Provisional, 161; constitution of, 161m, 1647; minutes of sessions, 164; reports to Council, 165 Health Organization, bibliography of the technical work of the 1920-45, 28, 177; biological standardization: 162, permanent commission and con- ferences on, 166, 174; cancer, studies of, 170; cholera in India and Japan, studies of, 173; constitution, 161, 163; diseases, 170-72; Eastern Bureau: 114-16, advisory committee of, 162, cable code of, 175; epidemiological in- telligence, 162-63, 173, 176; European Health Conference (1922), 166; fi- nancing of, 161, financing of publica- tions, 13; hygiene: bibliography of in- dustrial (I.L.O.), 381, rural, in Europe, conferences on, 167, 168”, rural, in Far East, conference on, 167-68; schools of, 168-69; infant mortality in South America, 173; infectious dis- eases, handbook of, 170; leprosy: re- search center, 162, 171, prophylaxis of, 171; malaria, studies on, 171; Mixed Committee, special, 161, 164; nutri- tion: studies on, 174, cooperation on with economic section, 162, pamphlets on, 119; organs of, 162; Pan-African health conference, 167; penicillin, standardization of, 174, 176; INDEX periodical publications, 8”, 9, 17, 27, 162-77; pneumonic plague, 171; pub- lic health, 162-63; rabies: conference on, 167, reviews on, 171; serological conferences and studies, 169-70; sex hormones, standardization of, 170; sleeping sickness: conference on, 169, report of commission on, 172; small- pox, report of commission on, 172; statistical handbooks, 175; syphilis: report on, 172, serodiagnosis of, 169; typhus fever in Europe, studies of, 173; uniformity of medical terminology, attempts at, 175; welfare of the blind and infants, and maternal welfare, re- ports on, 172; work, 117; world health, pamphlet on, 119; World Health Or- ganization: functions transferred to, 37, 163, periodicals published by, 163, 176-77 Hedjaz, not League member, 19 Helger, B., on urban and rural housing, 253 Henderson, Arthur, on disarmament con- ference, 299 Henry, Victor, member of Saar Plebiscite Commission, 145 Herbert and Webster, The League of Na- tions in Theory and Practice, 399 Hermes, Andreas, memorandum on agri- culture, 224 Hexner, Ervin, World Industrial Com- mittees, 354n Hides, skins and bones, international agreement relating to exportation of, 226-27; international conferences on, 226-27 Hilgerdt, Folke H., Industrialization and Foreign Trade, 242 Hill, Martin, The Economic and Financial Organization of the League of Nations, 24n, 27n, 28n, 29n, 214n, 400; Immuni- ties and Privileges of International Officials, etc., 88, 91”, 400; on quanti- tative trade controls, 243 Hill, Norman L., The Public International Conference, 8n, 25n Hines, Walker D., on Danube naviga- tion, 270; on Rhine navigation, 270 Hirsch, Julius, memorandum on monop- olies, 220 Holborn, Louise W., War and Peace Aims of the United Nations, 155n INDEX Holsti, Rodolphe, memorandum on arbi- tration and conciliation, 295; invokes Arts. 11 and 15 in Finnish incident, 326 Hours of work, I.L.O. Convention No. 7 on, 369, No. 30 on, 370, Draft Conven- tion No. 37 on, 370, Nos. 46 and 47 on, 371, Convention No. 49 on, 372, Draft Conventions Nos. 57, 57, 67 on, 372, Nos. 63 and 67 on, 373, Conven- tion No. 76 on, 373, Recommendations Nos. 7 and 8 on, 375, Nos. 37-39, 49 on, 377, No. 65 on, 378 Housing statistics, 252; urban and rural, 253 Houston, David, on rationalization in the United States, 220 Howard-Ellis, Charles, The Origin, Struc- ture and Working of the League... , 399 Hubbard, Ursula P., on United States cooperation with League, 237 Hudson, Manley O., International Legis- lation, 91n, 195n, 260n, 3257, 398; International Tribunals, 91n, 400; The Permanent Court of Fustice, 153n, 1887, 386n, 389; on registration of Ameri- can, and on effect of unregistered, treaties, 2877; on registration of trea- ties by Pan-American Union, 2877; World Court Reports, 309n, 387n Human Rights, Commission on, 35-36 Hungary, financial reconstruction, 236- 37, reports by: League’s Commissioner- General, 237, Financial Committee’s representative, 237; frontiers with Austria and Czechoslovakia, 309; peace treaty (of Trianon) with: 43, minorities clauses in, 189; Yugoslavia: dispute with, 316-17, frontier with, 327, incidents on frontier, 327 Hydraulic power, convention relating to, affecting more than one state, 263 Hydraulic questions in China, 267 Hygiene: bibliography of industrial, 381, rural, in Europe, conferences on, 167, 168m, rural, in Far East, conference on, 167-68, schools of, 168-69 Illegitimate children, 208 Import and export prohibitions and re- strictions, 249; abolition of: Economic Committee’s draft agreement for, 225, international conferences for, 225-26, convention for, 226; Assembly’s reso- lution relative to, 225 665 Incidents, settlement by League, 304-6 Income, national, measurement of, 252 Income security, I.L.0. Recommenda- tions Nos. 67 and 68 on, 379 Index bibliographicus, 345-46 India, cholera in, epidemiology of, 173; wartime labor conditions and recon- struction planning in, 385 Industrial hygiene: bibliography of, 381; and labor information, 383; safety survey, 383 Industrial injuries, statistical methods relating to, 385 Industries, indices of production, 252; memoranda on various, 222-23; rural, 230; vocational education and training in, 378; conditions of work and social security in, I.L.O. conventions and recommendations on, 369-75, 378 Infant mortality in South America, 173 Infectious diseases, handbook of, 170-71 Inflation, see Currency Information Section of the League, ac- tivities, 117, 130, 1637, 295; list of “cases” considered by League, 304, 306n; a general section of Secretariat, 86; publications, 117-19, 315”, un- official ARS NGS.C Sy gy Innkeepers’ liability, draft uniform law respecting, 285 Inouye, Zenjuro, on cholera in Japan, 173 Intellectual Co-operation, activities, 130, 333; agencies for work on, 333; Inter- national Committee on: 333, basic texts, 334-35, bulletin of international University Information Office, 339, composition, 334, executive committee of, 3337, 334, sub-committee of ex- perts, 3337, minutes of sessions, 335- 36, indices to » 336, reports, 336- 37, rules of procedure, 3337, 335; func- tions of International Cinematographic Institute transferred to, 342; material on moral disarmament for Geneva Conference, 300; national committees, 333, 3347, needs and possibilities, study of, 346; pamphlets on, 118,119; unification of private law, collabora- tion on, 282; see also Broadcasting; Educational Cinematographic Insti- tute; League of Nations teaching; Press; Teaching of history International Institute of, an au- tonomous organization, 5, 25; basic 666 Intellectual Co-operation (Continued). texts, 335; controlling organs, 333; dissolution, 377; League’s property rights on, transferred to United Na- tions (UNESCO), 37, text of transfer resolution, 631; publications: 341”, bibliography of, 3337, 334, bulletin of International University Information Office, 339, serial » 346-47; reports of Governing Body, 337-38; survey on intellectual aspects of rural life, 231; survey on work, 334 Intellectual rights, 2837 Intellectual work, conditions of, 346 Inter-Allied Committee, supervision of Bulletin of Statistics, 256-57 Inter-American Conference for mainte- nance of peace (Buenos Aires, 1936), texts adopted by, 140 International affairs, documents on, 72”, 323, 398; survey of, 398; see also Royal Institute International Bank for Reconstruction and Development, 474”; establish- ment influenced by League’s financial and economic activities, 38 International Civil Aviation Organi- zation, 38 International Court of Justice, see under United Nations International Documents Service, cata- logues, 10” International 390 International Institute of Agriculture, see Agriculture, International Institute International Labor Conference, compo- sition, 353; Permanent Court’s ad- visory opinion on lawful nomination of Netherlands workers’ delegate, 395; proceedings, 358-61, 368; Committee of Experts, 363-64, reports to: by the Director, 359-62, 364, by the Govern- ing Body on working of conventions, 364, by the International Labor Office (Grey, Blue, and Red reports), 364-65; summaries of annual reports under constitution, Art. 22, 363-64; twenty- seventh and twenty-ninth sessions, in- struments for amendment of constitu- tion, 356-57 International Labor Conventions and Recommendations, 365-80; special pro- cedure for drafting and adoption by Intermediary Institute, INDEX conference, 353; certified copies: list of, 365-68; —— of conventions, 369-74; — of recommendations, 374-80; number of, 353; various procedures for considering proposals, 364; ratification and registration of conventions, 353, 365 International Labor Office, accommoda- tion for, 355; activities, 89, 90, 282; Constitutional Provisions Concerning Social and Economic Policy, 354n, 380n; provisions of Constitution on, 351; diplomatic immunity, 91, text of modus vivendi with Switzerland, 473- 84; director, activities and functions of, 60, 352, 356, 363-65, list of his re- ports, 359-62; intergovernmental (in- ternational) commodity control agree- ments, 250”, 3547; Official Bulletin, 356-58, 368, 372-74, 379-80, 382, 474”; organization, 89; preparation of memoranda and surveys, 220, 224, 230-31, 354; Red Cross, request by, as to premises of, 114; Staff Regulations, 358; Supervisory Commission’s reports on, III, 115; transfer to Geneva, 355; proposals on unemployment, 330; see also Administrative Tribunal International Labor Organization, ac- tivities and procedures, 29; autonomous within the League, 3, 4, 25, 36, 351; balances of, 116; budgets, 352-53, 358; composition, 352; “constitution”: 351— 52, 355-56, 381m, text of “constitu- tion,” 537-50, amendments, 37, 352, 353%, 356-57, 365", 366, 374, new con- stitution, 37>, 352%, 353; 356, docu- ments pertaining to, 356-57, preamble, 352, 353, 356; Covenant’s reference to, 351; expenses, 352-53; financial rela- tion to League, 352”; Governing Body: composition, 352, 356, minutes of sessions, 380; rights and powers, 351, 352, 3637, 381”, standing orders, 356; independent of, and legal status after, League’s dissolution, 37, 356, 3573 in- dustrial and labor information, 383; industrial safety survey, 383; inter- national conferences under auspices of, 354, 361; “I.L.O.” an ambiguous abbreviation, 352; I.L.0. yearbook, 382; International Labour Code, 380; International Labour Review, 381, 383; international survey of legal decisions on labor law, 384; League documents é INDEX concerning, 354-55; legislative series, 383, 384; “members of chief industrial importance, ’ 352, 3553 missions abroad, 354; Permanent Court’s advisory opin- ions on competence of, 395, 396; pur- pose, 353; Paiiadalphias Declaration of, 356; publications: 354, catalogues of ——, 354, 362, 365, 383, 384, serial » 381-84; refugees, responsi- bility for, 191; Secretary-General’s assistance, 351; Statute, see above under “constitution”; studies and reports, 384-853; supervisory commission’s re- ports on, 114, 357; agreement with Switzerland on legal status, 357, 4747; transfer of assets from League, 131, * 357, 604, 607, 623; agreement with United Nations, 358, 614; yearbook of labor statistics, 382-83 International law: administration of, and organization, studies in, 400; codi- fication: 272, 273-74, bibliography on, 272n, League’s activities concerning, ' 272n, 398; committee of experts for progressive codification, reports on: extradition, 285, government ships em- ployed in commerce, 285, most- favored-nation clause, 242, 286, na- tionality of commercial corporations, 286; Hague Codification Conference (1930), 272: acts of, 275, basis of dis- cussion, 275-76, convention and proto- cols, 276; United Nations documents with regard to, 272”, 274n International law, private: (Bustamente Code), 2737 International Legislation, collected by Manley O. Hudson, 398 International Loan Contracts Committee, report of, 217; see a/so Loans, interna- tional International Monetary Fund, 4747; constitution influenced by League’s currency study, 39; publication of balances of payment by, 255 International organizations, handbook of, 344-45; quarterly bulletin on work of, 345 International Refugee Organization, a specialized agency of United Nations, 38; constitution, 38” International Relief Union, 250-51; ter- mination of relations with League, 25x International Studies Conference, 334 code of 667 Invalidity insurance, I.L.O. Conventions Nos. 37 and 38 on, 371 Investment, conditions of private foreign, 245 Ionescu-Mihaesti, C., handbook of in- fectious diseases, 170-71 Iran, see Persia Iraq, Assyrians of, 314-15, boundary dispute with: Persia, 317, Turkey, 312; became independent, 154; admitted to League membership, 154, 315; man- date over, 152, 156, 313; declaration on minorities, 315; request by, 328 Iron and steel industry, memorandum on, 223 Ishii, Viscount, report on Danzig, 149n Italy, communication to Assembly presi- dent of April, 7946, 61; dispute with Ethiopia: 20, 322-23, documents on , 138-39, 323-24, conquest of Ethiopia nullified by World War II, 3053 dispute with Greece, 311-12; communications with regard to Tater national Institute for Private Law Unification, 281, 2847; permanent Council member, 12, 73; withdrawal from League, 73, 323 Japan, cholera in, studies of, 173; with- drawal from League, 18, 72, 320 (see also Sino-Japanese conflicts); League, membership in, 18, 19, 72; mandates of, intrusted to United States, 154; material relating to, 123; nutrition in, 174n; permanent Council member, 72 Jaworzina question, 306, 311, 396 Jessup, Philip C., E/ihu Root, 386n Jones, Ralph C., on allocation accounting for the taxable income of industrial enterprises, 245 Judicial settlement, model convention for pacific settlement of international disputes, 296-97 Junghann, Otto, Das Minderheitenschutz- verfahren vor dem Vélkerbund, 190n Juvenile courts, auxiliary services of, 207; inquiry into, 207; organization of, 207; principles applicable to, 207 Kaeckenbeeck, Georges, The International Experiment of Upper Silesia, 308n Kapp, Karl W., The League of Nations and Raw Materials, 249n ° Kazemi, B., on settlement of frontier dis- pute between Iran and Iraq, 317” 668 : Kellogg-Briand Pact, see Paris, Pact of Kelsen, Hans, Legs! Technique in Inter- national Law, 49n, 399 Khabur Settlement (Syria), 315 Kirk, Dudley, Europe’s Population in the Interwar Years, 244 Koo, Wellington, requests application of Art. 77 of the Covenant, 325 Krane, C. K., on limiting output of drugs, 186 Labor: conditions of, 223, information on, 383; inspection, I.L.O. Con- ventions Nos. 87 and 85 on, 374, Rec- ommendation No. 5 on, 375, Nos. 20 and 28 on, 376, No. 59 on, 378, Nos. 87 and 82 on, 380; law, 383, 3843 management co-operation in United States war production, 385; statistics on, 382-83, 385 Ladas, Stephen P., on exchange of minorities, 2337, 2357, 3147 Lammers, Clemens, on recruitment and training of skilled workers, 223; re- view of cartels and trusts legislation, 224 Land reclamation etc. and tenure systems in Europe, contributions by International Agriculture Institute, 230 Laroche, Jules, chairman of special com- mission for status of Memel,. 312 Latvia, declaration on protection of minorities, 189 Lausanne, Peace Treaty of (1923), 235; cession of formerly Turkish territories for mandates (4rt. 76), 152; determi- nation of frontier between Iraq and Turkey (Art. 3, Par. 2), 313, 396; minorities clauses, 189 Lausanne Straits Convention, 330-31 Layton, W. T., on Austria’s economic situation, 232 League, the: surveys on activities of, 129-30; technical concentration of ac- tivities, 111; budget, 95; “bureaus,” international: 25, 38, text of resolu- tion on severance of relations with, 630; coercive or noncoercive character of, 19-21, 22; committees of, 92, 94; diplomatic privileges and immunities: 88, 91, text of documents on, 473-84; dissolution of, 37, 44, 116, 118, 130-33, text of Assembly resolution on, 620— 27; expense, allocation of, see Financial Administration; failure of, causes con- INDEX tributing to, 22-23; Financial Regula- tions (g.0.), 509-531; grants to, 13, 14, 114, 115; international treaties, powers and duties attributed to League by, 130, 179”, 331”; liquidation: 44, 130, board of » 38, 130, 620-27, reports, 37n, 38n, 105, 120m, 130, 131-33, 507n, 508n, 6382, 6422; members: 18, 19, list of and former » 505-8, exclusion of ——, 73, 326, withdrawal of ——,, 18, 72, 73, 77, 318, 320, 3235 monographs on, 399; non-members, attitude of, 19; office rules, 88; pacific settlement of disputes, 22, 48, 304; pamphlets on, 118; palace of, 115, 119, 120; pensions: 90, pensions fund, go, 116, staff provident fund, 90, 116; Permanent Minorities Commission pro- posed, 35; pictorial survey, 119; policy affected by various factors, 18-19; political activities, pamphlets on, 118; political functions, 18-23; reports on work, see Secretary-General; staff regulations, text, 440-72; technical organizations, 24, 93, I11; transfer of assets and functions to United Na- tions, 33-40, 59, 106, 118, 120, 130-33, 180, 357, 401, text of documents on transfer of assets and functions, 597- 649 nonpolitical functions, 24-29; au- thority for, 24; of autonomous organ- izations, 25, 29, 36; fact-finding, 27; organs charged with, 24, 26; indirect political effects of, 24; research and publication, 28-29; supervision of treaties, 26, 273 League of Nations questions, 119, 315” League of Nations teaching, bulletin, 338-39; individual documents, 338; recommendations by Advisory Com- mittee on, 130 League reform, 48-50; see also Covenant (amendments, principles); Paris, Pact of Lebanon, independent state, 154, 1557, original member of United Nations, 154 Legal aid for the poor, 286 Legal questions, 272-90; League’s ac- tivities on, 272-73; organs deal- ing with, 272-73; see also Private law Legal Section of League Secretariat, ac- tivities, 273; objects of, 272; publica- tions by, 272 INDEX Leonard, L. Larry, International Regula- tion of Fisheries, 254n Leprosy: research center, prophylaxis of, 171 Lester, Sean, third Secretary-General, 87 Leticia Incident, 304, 316 Liberia, assistance to, 327; enquiries in, 27, 199-200 Library of Congress, cooperation in cata- loguing project, 37, 401; individual cards obtainable from, 401 Library of League, annotated bibliogra- phy on disarmament, 122; books on the League in, 117, 122, 400; chronology of treaties and legislative measures, 121-22; endowment from American citizens, 120; growth of, 120; lists of selected articles, 121, 400; catalogued books, 122, 400; periodicals and works relating to mandates and other sub- jects, 122-23; no official or sales num- bers on documents, 121; reports on, 121; a General Section of Secretariat, 87; transfer to United Nations, 120; unofhcial publications, 37 Lie, Trygve, statement on task of United Nations, 40 Liechtenstein, not eligible for member- ship, 19 Lien-Teh, Wuh, on pneumonic plague, 171 } Lighting of Coasts, see Buoyage; Mari- time Signals Lindberg, John, on food, famine and relief, 248 Lindsey, H. A. F., memorandum on agriculture, 224 Lithuania, attitude regarding the status of Memel, 312; declaration on protec- tion of minorities, 189; dispute with Poland, 135, 327; railway traffic with ——, 397 Litvinov, Maxim, against aggression, 292n; advocated coercive League, 237 Living standards, of workers in various countries, 223; measures for raising, 248 Llewellyn Smith, M., on_ biological standardization, 174 Loans, international, 267, 38, 233; bibli- ography on legal questions concerning, 123; see also International Loan Con- tracts Committee Lacarno, Conventions of (1925), 295-96, 328 TGQ ye\n71, 669 Loosli-Usteri, Carl, on disarmament con- ference, 2927 Lorimer, Frank, population, 244 Lovasy, Gertrud, on international cartels, 239 Loveday, A., Geneva as a Centre of Eco- nomic Information, 4n; prefaces, 2537, 255n, 258n on Soviet Union’s Malaria, studies on, 171 Malcolm, Sir Neill, High Commissioner for Refugees, 192 Management, scientific, in Europe, 223 Manchukuo, see Manchuria Manchuria, Question of, see Sino-Japa- nese Conflict (1931-33) Mandates, applicability of provisions after League’s dissolution, 44, 629-30; bibliography on, 122; charters, 1527, 153; classes of, 152-53; Council, pow- ers and functions in regard to, 152m, 153; different meanings of term, 1527; international conventions applied to, 160; .interpretation of, 153; manda- tories: designated by Supreme Coun- cil, 152-53, powers and duties, 153, pamphlet on, 118; reports, 153, 159; responsibility of League in regard to, 160; secretariat’s mandates section, 188; statistics on, 159; ‘ mandates system, establishment, character and scope of, 152, 160; territories for man- dates ceded to Principal Allied and Associated Powers, 152; text of man- dates, 155-57; see also United Nations Mandates Commission, Permanent: con- stitution, 157; provided for in Cove- nant, 1537, 157; functions of, 153, 157; influence, 153; petitions to, 153, 1547, 157; questionnaires, 154, 158-59; re- ports, 154, 159-60; rules of procedure, 7, 1573; sessions, indices to, 158; min- utes of, 153, 154; 156”, 158, 160 Mander, Linden A., Foundations of Modern World Society, 273n, 2910 Maritime ports, see Ports Maritime signals, agreements and recom- mendation concerning, 265 Maritime tonnage measurement, 268-69 Marmara, Sea of, see Straits Commission Maryam, Wolde, on Italian conquest of Ethiopia, 323 670 May, Herbert L., on drugs, 180” McClure, Wallace M., on League’s eco- nomic work, 2127, 238” McDonald, James G., High Commis- sioner for Refugees, 192, letter of resignation, 197 McDougall, F. L., on international eco- nomic relations, 241 McGregor, D. H., memorandum on inter- national cartels, 220 MacIntosh, F. C., on biological stand- ardization, 174 McKendrick, A. G., on rabies, 171 Mechanical engineering, 223 Mediation, 3137, 319, 326 Medical care, I.L.O. Recommendations Nos. 68 and 69 on, 379 Mediterranean ports, traffic between, and America, 271 Memel, declaration on minorities, 189, question of status, 312; interpretation of statute by Permanent Court, 393 Merchant shipping crisis, notes on, 268 Mesopotamia, see Iraq Mexico, admission to League, 506” Migration: for employment, I.L.O. Draft Convention No. 66 on, 373, Recom- mendation No. 67 on, 378; various forms of, 223; legislation on, 223; maintenance of pensions rights, I.L.O. Convention No. 48 on, 371-72; pro- tection of females, Recommendation No. 26 on, 376; statistics, Recom- mendation No. 79 on, 375-76 Miller, David Hunter, The Drafting of the Covenant, 43n, Jon, 212n, 291”, 399, The Geneva Protocol, 295n Minimum age: I.L.O. Conventions Nos. 5, 7, 10, 75 on, 369, Draft Conventions Nos. 58 and 59 on, 372, Recommenda- tion No. g7 on, 377, No. 52 on, 378 Minorities, protection of, advisory opin- ions of Permanent Court of Interna- tional Justice, 188, 190, 396, 3973 committees for, 36, 187, 189-90; docu- ments relating to, 137; international agreements on, 187-89, 314; organs for interpretation and supervision of, 187- 88; pamphlet on, 118; Permanent Minorities Commission proposed, 35; petitions, 187, 189-90; procedural pro- visions by: Assembly, 189-90, Coun- cil, 187, 189-90 INDEX Minutes, Assembly Committees, 62-68, 107; Committee minutes, printing of, discontinued in 7937, 8, 14; of Council meetings, 13; subcommittee minutes not to be published, 14 Mlynarski, Felix, on gold standard, 246 Monaco, not eligible for membership in League, 19 Monetary and Economic SS London, 7933, 229 Monetary problems, documents, legals. tion, and reports on gold and gold standard, 246, 255; memoranda of economic experts for International Financial Conference, Brussels, 218; see also Currency; Securities Money and banking, serial publication, 17, 255 Monopolies, memoranda on, 220, as to raw materials, 249 Montreux Straits Convention (1936), 331 Moore, Wilbert E., on demographic questions, 243 Morgan, Laura P., Disarmament, 291n Mori, Bruno de, comparative law, study on reinsurance contract, 285 Morley, Felix, The Society of Nations, etc., 7on, 97n, 106n, 399 Morocco, see Nationality Decrees Most-Favored-Nation Clause, 242, 286 Mosul Affair, 312-13 Motor vehicles, comparative law of cus- toms exemption of liquid fuel for, 267; convention on taxation of foreign, 266 Motta, M., report on Commission of Enquiry for European Union, 328 Mouseion, serial publication, 347 Mukden Incident, 320 Munro, Dana Gardner, The Latin Ameri- can Republics, 316n, 318n Murray, Gilbert, Intellectual Co-operation, 333 Mussolini, Benito, letter to the President of the Council on the International Educational Cinematographic Insti- tute, 3417 Mutual assistance, model treaties of, 297 Mutual guarantee, treaties of, 295, 296n Mutual security, treaties of, 294 Myers, Denys P., League of Nations Documents, 5n; Handbook of the League of Nations, 96n, 3062, 399; “Liquida- tion of League of Nations Functions,” | 131, 620m; survey of treaty collections, INDEX 286”; on world disarmament, 2927, 2937, 294” Myers, Margaret G., The League Loans, 38n Nansen, Fridtjof, High Commissioner for Refugees, 190; reports on refugees, 192-94; so-called Nansen Passport, 195-96; on exchange of Greek and Turkish populations, 235 Nansen Office, see Refugees Nationality, of commercial corporations, 286; conflict of laws, 276; proto- col relating to double —— and mili- tary obligations, 276; protocols on statelessness, 276; identity and travel- ing documents for persons without —— or of doubtful , 263-64; question- naire on, 273; sce also Women Nationality decrees in Tunis and Mo- rocco, conflict over, 310, 395 Nauru, mandate over, 153, 157 Navigable waterways, of international concern, convention with additional protocol and statute on regime of, 261, 262 Navigation, committee on maritime ports and, 260; regulations relating to maritime, 271; Rhine and Danube —,, reports on,*270 —— inland, committee on, 259; inter- national regime of, in the various American countries, 268; measurement of vessels employed in, 265; regula- tions relating to statistics, 271 Neuilly, Peace Treaty of (1919), 43; in- terpretation by Permanent Court, 392; minorities clauses in, 189; right of in- vestigation under, 302; provisions on International Labor Organization, 355 Neurath, Baron Konstatin, letter by, on withdrawal of Germany from the League, 72 New Guinea, trusteeship for, 155 Niceforo, Alfred, studies of cancer, 168 Night work: I.L.O. Conventions Nos. 4 and 6 on, 369, No. 20 on, 370, No. 47 on, 371, No. 79 on, 374; Recommenda- tions Nos. 17 and 14 on, 375, No. 64 on, 378; P.C.I.J. advisory opinion on, 397 Nine Power Treaty, invitation to parties to, in Sino-Japanese conflict, 140, 325 Noblemaire Report, 89 671 Non-aggression, economic, 330, model treaties of, 297 Notestein, Frank, on population projec- tions, 243 Numerical Index, see Official Fournal Numerical list of documents, 10, 127 Nurkse, Ragnar, on inflation, 240; on international currency experience, 240 Nutrition, bases of and studies on, 174, 247; co-operation of different League sections, 162; measures for raising living standards, 248; pamphlets on, 119; new technical efforts towards a better, 248; problem of, 247; relation of, to health, agriculture and economic matters, 29, 38, 248; rural dietaries in Europe, 231, 248; wartime food prob- lems, 248 Obscene publications, conference on, 206; conventions on, 206-7; summary of annual reports by advisory committee on social questions, 204 Occupation and health, publications on, 381 Oecumenical Patriarch, expulsion from Constantinople, 327 Office International d’Hygiéne Publique, 161-62, 165; see also Health Organ- ization Official Fournal, budgets, 96, 102, 103-4, 134; Council minutes: 71, 78-85, 134, 140, indices to » 79%, 134, 135-375 Council resolutions, 134, 135; index: annual, 133, 135-37, 304, numerical, 6n, 135, 304, 398, subject and author, 398; League reform, single issues on, 50; a “monthly” publication, 133; non-sales documents published in, 3; parts of, different identifications of, 133-34; ratification of conventions, lists of, 134, 137-40; “‘reprints” in, 6, II, 15, 134; Special Supplements (Assembly — including Committee — proceedings, recommendations and resolutions), 54, 56, 58, 59”, 62-69, 134, 304 Ohtsubo, Itsuya, on cholera in Japan, 171 Old age insurance, I.L.O. Conventions Nos. 35 and 36 on, 371 Olsen, O. E. W., on infant mortality in South America, 173 Oppenheim-Lauterpacht, Law, 399 International 672 Ottlik, Georges, Annuaire de la Société des Nations, 71n, 102n, 400 Oualid, William, on: social effects of in- ternational industrial agreements, 220, international raw material cartels, 249 Pacific settlement of international dis- putes, 22, 304-6, “General Act” (1928), 296-97; ““Geneva Protocol” (1924), 295 Page, W. T., on discriminatory and bargaining tariffs, 221; on tariff level indices, 225 Palestine, mandate over, 152, 156, its termination, 155; Permanent Court’s judgments on the Mavrommatis con- cessions, 391, 392 Pamphlets, individual, issued by Infor- mation Section, 118 Pan-African Health Conference (1935), 167 Pan American Union, registration of treaties by, 2877 Pantaleoni, M., memorandum for Inter- national Financial Conference (Brus- sels), 218 Paraguay, dispute with Bolivia, see Bolivia; withdrawal from League, 318- 19 Pardo, Carlo A., on coordination of cove- nants, 49 Paris, Pact of (1928), 296, 326; attempts to adapt Covenant to, 48, 49 Paris Peace Conference, adoption of League Covenant, 44 Passport, conferences on, 266; facilities for broadcasters, 269; replies from governments to recommendations of conference of 1926, 269 Pastuhoy, Vladimir D., guide to practice of international conferences, 8”, 257, 400; memorandum on League commit- tees, 937 Pastuhova, Catherine, The Filing System of the Secretariat, 3n, 4n Paul-Boncour, J., on regional pacts of mutual assistance, 49 Peace, broadcasting in the cause of, 340- 41 — collaboration of the press in, 302, 340; collaboration of women in, 302 —— organization of, and reduction of armaments, 295 Peaceful change, see under Covenant (Art. 79) INDEX Peace Library, Palace of the (Hague), catalogue of, 400 Penal administration, improvement in, reply of the Seven Organizations for unification of criminal law, 210; re- ports of: Assembly’s Fifth Committee, 210, Secretary-General, 210-11; stand- ard minimum rules for treatment of prisoners, 210 Penal matters, communications of judi- cial acts, etc., in, 274 Penicillin, standardization of, 174, 176 Permanent Court of International Justice Advisory Committee of Jurists, 386, 388 advisory opinions: cases, 149, 151, 188, 190, 306, 310, 311, 313; effect of, 306; concerning non-League mem- bers, 309; list of, 395-97 Assembly’s resolution on statute, 386, 388-91 an autonomous organization, 4-5, 22, 36 budget, 386 conferences on signatories (1926, 1929), 388-89 dissolution of, 36, 60, 61, 62; text of Assembly resolution, 628 documents, 387-88, 390, 391”, 4737, 551m, 566n “General Principles,” on external status of members of the Court, 473” Guerrero, M., president, address by, 36n, 61; draft scheme for institu- tion, 135 judges: diplomatic privileges, 390; election, 56, 386-87; indemnities, 390; number, 386; pensions, 390, 625-26; qualifications, 386; salaries, 390; traveling expenses, 390; vacan- cies, 114 judgments and orders, list of, 391-95 jurisdiction, 391; compulsory » 3873 as to: mandates, 153, minorities matters, 188 optional clause, 387, 388”, 390 pamphlet on, 118 political and nonpolitical functions, 25 protocol of signature, 388, 389, 390, 391 registrar, pension, 390; salary, 390 Registry, diplomatic privileges of offi- cials, 390; organization, 89; staff regulations, 391 INDEX rules of court, 390, 3917”, text (1936), 566-94; history of, 390” seat, 386 special agreements, 387 Statute, 386-91; text (1936), 551-65 Supervisory Commission’s reports on, 114-16 United States’ accession to, conference regarding, 389 Persia, dispute with: Iraq, 317, Soviet Russia, 327, United Kingdom, 315; enquiry into opium production in, 27, 185; investigation into sanitary con- ditions in, 173 Peru, dispute with: Colombia, 837, 316; regarding Tacna-Arica, 327; with- drawal from League, 77” Petrie, G. F., on biological standardiza- tion, 174 Philipse, A. H., on Council’s function in the pacific settlement of disputes, 70” Piatier, A., Le Controle dés changes, 335n Pigou, A. C., memorandum on credit, currency and exchange fluctuations, 218 Pink, Gerhard P., The Conference of Am- bassadors, 3097, 3127 Pioneers in World Order, ed. Harriet E. Davis, 237, 180”, 211m, 214”, 2917, 292n, 2957, 333%, 399 Piracy, questionnaire on, 274 Pittard, Eugéne, studies of cancer, 170 Pneumonic plague, 171 Poland, frontier with Czechoslovakia, 311; mutual guarantee treaty with France, 296”; arbitration with Ger- many, 296m; dispute with Lithuania, 1355 3275 railway traffic with ——, 397; minorities treaty with Principal Al- lied etc. Powers, 187-89; Permanent Court’s: advisory opinions on acquisi- tion of Polish nationality and German settlers in, 190, 396, orders in case concerning the agrarian reform and the German minority, 394; see also Upper Silesia Political questions, Assembly Commit- tee (Sixth) for: 54, minutes of, 20, 50, 67-68; protection of minorities, 188; “disputes” and “incidents,” 304; three categories of, 305; procedural aspects of some, 305 Politis, N., report on codification of in- ternational law, 2737; reports on arbi- 673 tration and security, 294, 295; report on definition of aggression, 297 Population, and agriculture, 230; com- mittee of experts for problems of, 34; memoranda on questions, 220, 222-23; statistics on gainfully-occupied, 252; 382; studies on, in Europe and in the Soviet Union, 243-44 Ports, committee on maritime, 260; under international regime, recom- mendations as to, 261, 262; maritime, convention and statute on international regime of, 263; Mediterranean, 271 Potash industry, 223 Potter, P. B., on: international organiza- tion, 399, League publicity in regard to League failure, 5” Prausnitz, Carl, memorandum of teach- ing of hygiene in various European countries, 168 Press, conferences: of governmental press bureaus and press representatives (1932), 340, of press experts (1927), 339-40, on transport of newspapers and periodicals (1929), 340; pamphlet on, 118 Prévost, Marcel-Henri, on the commit- tees of the Assembly, 547, 2727 Princeton Mission, economic studies, 29, 215, 240 Private law, unification of: international conference for unification of laws on bills of exchange, promissory notes and cheques, records, 228-29, 272; conventions on uniform laws for these instruments and related stamp laws and on certain conflicts of law, 229, 272 International Institute for, 25; es- tablishment, 281; general survey of studies and proposals, 285; history, 281; object, 282; organs, 281-82; re- ports on activities, 281”, 282-83, statutes and internal regulations, 282; studies and proposals, 283-85; new statutes (1940), 281 Production, conditions and government action in respect of crop » 230; indices of industrial , 252; of raw materials and foodstuffs, 249; and trade, memorandum on, 222; World and Prices, serial publication, 255-56 Promissory notes, see under Private law, unification of 674 Prosperity, 239; see a/so Business cycle; Haberler; Tinbergen Publications, 13-17, 36, 305; catalogue of, 4, 16, 126, 159”, 296m, 339”, 401; financing, 13-14; of Library, 120-23, 400; guide to, 123; lists of, 6, 12, 16, 17, 129; serial and periodical, relating to economics and statistics, 254-58; multiple, 6; periodicals, 9, 17, 27, 28; production costs, 14, 15, 16; question of, discussed by Assembly, 14; reviews of, 16; sales agents, 16; sales receipts, 14, 15; serial publications, 17, 28; subscriptions, 16-17; see also Informa- tion Section; Publications Committee Publications Committee, set up by As- sembly, 15; best sellers, lists of, 17; composition, 15; recommendations, 13, 15; annual reports, 67, 14”, 15m, 167, 17, 107, 109-13 Public finance, in individual countries, monographs on, 253; memoranda on, 218, 222, 253” Public health, 162-63; see also Health Organization Public investment and full employment, 385 Public works, inquiries on, 269; hours of work on, I.L.O. Draft Convention No. 57 on, 372; international coopera- tion in respect of, Recommendation No. 50 on, 378; national planning in respect of, Recommendation No. 57 on, 378, No. 73 on, 379 Rabies: conference on, 167, reviews on, 171-72 Radio-Nations, documents relating to, 124-25; agreement with Switzerland on, text, 500-504; agreement between U.N. and Switzerland on, text, 632-37; reports on, II4 Railways, committee on transport by, 259; competition with waterways, 267; frontier sections of, 268; international regime of: convention and statute on, 262-63; recommendations relative to, 261, 262; regulations relating to rail- way statistics, 271 Ranshofen-Wertheimer, The International Secretariat, 3n, 86n, 87n, 400; on: Bruce Report, 2147, Health Organiza- tion, 1617, 162”, Information Section, 118, Legal Section, 273”, other sec- INDEX tions, 86”, 179, 187m, 3337, internal administrative services, 13”, Publica- tions Committee, 15”, slavery, 1987, Staff Provident Fund, 90, translation services, 67, transit and communica- tions section, 259” Rappard, William E., The United Na- tions as Viewed from Geneva, 31n Raw materials, individual, 223, 250; in- ternational trade in, 249-250, 258; policies and problems of, 249; produc- tion by countries, 249, 258 Ray, Jean, Commentaire du Pacte de la Société des Nations, jon, 273n, 286n, 3287, 399 Reconstruction through Economic and Financial Organization, 28, 38, 212, 231-37 Red Cross, letters concerning Interna- tional Relief Union, 251; request re- garding premises of International Labor Organization, 114 Refugees: Armenian, I91, 193, 196, in Asia Minor, 235; Assyrian and Assyro- Chaldean, 191, 193-94, 197”; Bul- garian, 233-34, coming from Germany, 192, 195-97, Greek, 235-36, Russian, 1907, 191-93, 195-96; Turkish, 191, 193-94; Assembly resolutions, 191, 192m; conferences, 195; conventions and agreements, 195-97, 236; Council minutes, 1907, 1937, ——- recommen- dations and resolutions, 190m, I91, 196m, special committee, I9Im, 197; High Commissioners, 38, 190-92, reports of, 59, 192-95; identity cer- tificate (Nansen passport), 193, 195- 96; International Labor Organization, functions of, as to, 191; International Refugee Organization of United Na- tions, 38; Nansen International Refu- gee Office: establishment, 191, govern- ing body, 191”, 192, liquidation, 38, 116, 191, rules of procedure, 192, statutes, 192; pamphlet on, 119, 197; plan for international assistance to, 191”, 197; responsibility for, 191; Sec- retary-General’s reports, I9I”, 197, technical services, 192; status of, 191, 195-97; statute for, 195; transit card for emigrants, 196, 265 Registrar (League), secret files of, 4 Reiff, Henry, Transition from League of Nations to United Nations, 131n; work INDEX of United Nations Legal Committees, 287" Reinsurance, 235 Renborg, Bertil A., International Drug Control, 400; Principles of Interna- tional Control of Narcotic Drugs, 178, 179" Responsibility of states, discussed by Hague Conference (1990), 272, 275; questionnaire on, 274 ne Cromwell A., The Unanimity Rule, 54n Riesenfeld, Stefan A., om coastal fisheries, 254” Rist, Charles, om Austria’s economic situation, 232 River law, conference for unification of (1930), 266 Road traffic, committee on, 260; Euro- pean conference on (1931), 266, 270; questions of, in China, 267; statistics relating to accidents, 270 Robert, George E., om gold movements into and out of the United States, 246 Robinson, Jacob, and others, om minori- ties treaties, 1887 Rockefeller, J. D., Jr., endowment by, for League Library, 120” — Foundation, cooperation im cata- loguing project, 3”, 401; grants by, 14, 115, 161; financing of publica- tions, 13 Rodhe, A. E., member of Saar Plebiscite Commission, 147 Roosevelt, Franklin D., attitude toward money and economic conference, 2297” Root, Elihu, member of Advisory Com- mittee of Jurists, 3887 Roumania, expropriation of Hungarian optants, dispute om, 310-11; minori- ties treaty with, 189, 310 Rousiers, Paul de, on cartels and trusts, 221 Routes, grave occurrences affecting —— of communication, 264; interruption of transi Royal Institute of International Affairs (London), 399; Documents an Inter- national Affairs, 72m, 323m, 393; Survey of International Affairs, 152m, 398 Ruanda Urundi, see East Africa Rueff, Jacques, on purchasing power of gold, 246 675 Rural life, co-operative action im, 230; dietaries im Europe, 231, 243; European + conference on, 29, 218, 230-31, 248, 2532; housing and planning in, 231; hygiene of, 167-69; intellectual aspects of, 231; medico-social policy im, 2j70— 31; surveys by: International Labor Office, 230-31, International Institute of Intellectual Co-operation, 231, Health Committee, 231; Agriculture Russell, A. J. H., on epidemiology af see alsa Art. 10, 11, and 16 of the Covenant, 295 Saar Territory, 327; admimistration on League’s behalf: legal basis of, 145, political implications of, 24; classmark of documents relating to, 7; governing commission: appoimtment, composi- tion, duties, powers, and voting of, 145, complaint of former officials of, 60, reports of, publication of, 145-26; pamphlet on, 118; petitions from m- habitants, £46; plebiscite: provisions for, 146, preparatory measures for, 146-48, reports of ——— commission, 147-48, result of, 1g, 148-49 Saiki, Tadusu, om Japan’s nutrition, 1742 Saint Germain, Peace Treaty of (1919), 43, Tight of investigation under, 307; protection of minorities by, 189; pro- visions on International Labor Organ- ization, 355 Sales, international law draft on, 25 Salter, Sir A. annotated bibliographies on International Economic Conference (1927), 221, 225; preface to Currencies after the War, 240 Samoa, Western (German), mandate over, 153, 157; trusteeship for, 155 Sanctions, economic and military, 19-21, 23, 138-39, JOS, 322-23 —— penal, for breaches of comtracts, 373 San Marino, not eligible for membership in League, 19 Sato, N., om tariff level indices, 225 Saudi Arabia, not League member, 19 Schiffer, Walter, Repertoire af Questzans of General International Law, etc., 997, 196m, 399 676 Schiicking, Walther, and Hans Wehberg, Die Satzung des Volkerbundes, 145n, 399, 505” ; arta Schiller, Richard, on tariff level indices, 225 Schwarzenberger, Georg, International Law, 399; The League of Nations and World Order, 399 “Science in the United States,” 346 Sea, employment at, 369, 373, 374) 3793 products of, exploitation of, 274 Seamen, I.L.O. Convention No. 9 on, 369, Nos. 22 and 23 on, 370, Draft Conventions Nos. 52, 54, 55, 56 on, 372, Conventions Nos. 70-74 on, 373, Recommendations Nos. 9 and zo on, 375, No. 48 on, 377, Nos. 75, 76 on, 379 Secretariat, activities on economic mat- ters, 29; child welfare, 201; diplomatic immunity: 88, 91, text of modus vivendi with Switzerland, 473-84; in- come tax questions, 115; information of, to be spread, 112; Internal Admin- istrative Services, 137, 15; instructions to, as to minutes: of Committees, 14, of Council meetings, 137; model rules for engagement, 112; office rules, 88; organization, 86-90; Princeton Mis- sion, 29, 215, 240; publishing activities, 115, 338; Sections: 86, general, 86-87, special, 86; sections for: administrative commissions, 145-46, 188, health, 162, intellectual cooperation, 3337; man- dates, 1887, 198, minorities, 187-88, opium traffic, 179, 184, transit and communications, 259; merger of sec- tions, 215 (see also Information Sec- tion; Library; Legal Section); slavery questions, 198; staff, 87: allowances and indemnities to, 115, 116; volun- tary contributions of, 116; staff lists, 103; Staff Regulations, 30, 31”, 88, 109”, 116, text, 440-72; Staff Pensions Fund, 59, 90, 114, 115, 116, 624-25; Staff Provident Fund, 58, 90, 115, 116; Supervisory Commission’s report on, 111; see also Administrative Tribunal; Publications Committee; Ranshofen- Wertheimer Secretary-General, allocation of expenses, 98-99; armaments truce, letters on, gol; authority over sections, 2597; circular and note on diplomatic im- munity, text, 475-84; consent required INDEX for publication of subcommittee meetings, 14; to be consulted on finan- cial and administrative consequences of certain publication proposals, 157; financial situation, memoranda on, 60, 98-100, 102; mandate of Acting 58n, 60, 61; notes on economic situa- tion, 128, 129; persons who held posi- tion as, 87; political functions of, 87, 308”; Publications Committee ad- visory to, 15; Radio-Nations, agree- ments and note concerning, 124-25; refugees, functions on behalf of, 191, 192, 197; reports: annual, 30, list of annual, 126-29, special, 93, 99, 115, on improvement in penal administra- tion, 210-11, on work of League during war, 16, 24”, 36n, 387, 58-59, 129, 215n; extension of treaty-registration, memorandum on, 277”, 287, text, 493- 97; supervision of treaties, charged with, 26 Securities, suppression of falsification of, 247 Security, 294-97; treaties of mutual, 294-97 Serbian Loans, Permanent Court’s judg- ment on, 393 Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, minorities treaty with, 189 Serological conference and studies, 169-70 Serruys, D., on tariff systems, 224 Sévres, Treaty of, 1527 Sex hormones, standardization of, 170 Shipbuilding, 223 Ships: I.L.0. Convention No. 8 on, 369, Nos. 28 and 32 on, 370, Draft Conven- tions Nos. 53 and 57 on, 372, Con- ventions Nos. 69, 75, 76 on, 373, Recommendations Nos. 26 and 27 on, 376, Nos. 40 and 49 on, 377, No. 78 on, 379 —— government, employed in commerce, legal status of, 285 Shotwell, James T., on security, 2927, 295n —and Francis Deak, Turkey at the Straits, 331n and Marina Salvin, on lessons on security from League’s history, 274” Sickness insurance, 231; I.L.O. Conven- tions Nos. 24 and 25 on, 370, Draft Convention No. 56 on, 372 INDEX Signals, at level crossings, 270; road ; convention recommendations and rules on unification of, 266, 270; see also Maritime Signals Silk industry, artificial, 223; natural, 223 Simpson, Sir John Hope, The Refugee Problem, etc., 191 Singer, Paul, on central bank laws, etc., 238 Sino-Japanese conflicts (1931-33), 305, 320, documents, 57, 82”, 837, 320-22 (1937-45), 305, 324-25; documents, 140, 325-26; League documents on, an unique source material, 305; termina- tion of, 305 Slavery, advisory experts committee on: Assembly’s and Council’s resolutions with regard to, 198, 199, reports and rules of procedure, 199; conven- tion, 198, 199”; Council’s resolution on Secretary-General’s authority, 199; forced labor: convention and recom- mendation on, 1997, different from, 199n; legal basis of League’s authority, 197; Liberia, inquiry in, 199-200; list of works in Library relating to, 123; Temporary Commission, estab- lished by Council at Assembly’s re- quest, 199; minutes of sessions and reports, 198 Sleeping sickness: conference on, 169, report of commission on, 172 Smallpox, report of commission on, 172 Smuts, J. C., on League Council, 707 Social and humanitarian problems, pam- phlet on, 118 Social policy in dependent territories, I.L.0. Convention No. 82 on, 374, Recommendation No. 70 on, 379 Social security, 383; I.L.O. conventions on, 369-73, recommendations on, 375- 77> 379 Somervell, Major, Brehon, on Danube navigation, 270; on Rhine navigation, 270 South Africa, Union of, mandatory for German South-West Africa, 153, 1543 United Nations’ recommendation for trusteeship over » 154 South America, infant mortality in, 173 Soviet Russia, see Union of Soviet Social- ist Republics Spain, appeal by government of, 139, 328 677 Sprague, O. M. W., on price stabilization, 246 Staff Regulations (Secretariat), 30, 31”, 88, 109”, 116; text, 440-72 Statelessness, see Nationality Statistics, on balance of payments, 256- 57; conference on international co- operation in, 218; on cost-of-living, 385; on currency, 218; of industrial injuries, 385; international conference on economic, 227; international con- vention on economic, 214, 227, 251, 253; international statistical commis- sion, report on, 251; international statistical yearbook, 256-57; inter- national, memorandum and report on, 251; on labor, 385; League Committee of Statistical Experts, 214, 250, re- ports and studies on, 217, 252-53; on money and banking, 255; periodical and serial publications on, 9, 17, 27, 28, 256-57, 382-83; on production of raw materials and foodstuffs, 249 Stein, Boris, on regional or continental organization of the League, 49 Stone, Richard, on national income sta- tistics, 252 Straits Commission, composition, 330; establishment, 330; functions, 331; transferred to Turkish government, 331; reports, 331-32; rules of pro- cedure, 331 Strakosch, Sir Henry, on gold standard and changes in the value of gold, 246 Stresa Conference (1932), 330 Sugar, international conference (1937), 250, memoranda, 250, world situation, report by Economic Com- mittee, 250 Supervisory Commission, 510-12; ap- pointment of members, 105-6; com- position, 107; Economic and Financial Department, publications, 115; estab- lishment by Assembly in 7927, 105; powers increased in 7938, 96, 106, 113; emergency powers, 106; questions re- ferred by Council in 7932 to, IIIn; recommendations on: documentation and publication, 13, 15, question of League’s new buildings, 110, 111”, 112m, technical collaboration with China, 113, technical concentration of League’s activities; 111; reports, 4, 13m, 14”, 15, 59-61, 107-116; general 678 Supervisory Commission (Continued). report for period 7940-46, 106, 115-16; resolutions, 106, I14, 115; negotiated transfer to United Nations of League’s functions and assets, 106, text of docu- ment, 601-8; rules of procedure, 108 Supreme Council, activities with regard to: mandates, 152-53, Upper Silesian question, 308 Supreme Economic Council, activities with regard to statistical bulletin, 256-57 Survey of International Affairs, see Royal Institute of International Affairs Survivors’ insurance, I.L.O. Draft Con- ventions Nos: 39 and 40 on, 371 Sweden, dispute with Finland regarding Aaland Islands, 307 Sweetser, Arthur, surveys on work of League and its autonomous organiza- tions, 237; Nonpolitical Functions .. . of the League of Nations. .., 23n, 337 Switzerland, accession to Covenant, 507, modus vivendi as to diplomatic im- munity of League officials, 88, 91, text, 473-84; interim arrangement with United Nations on privileges and im- munities, 4737, text, 618-19; radio frequencies, agreement with United Nations as to, 125”, text, 632-37; Radio-Nations, agreements with League concerning, 124, their cancella- tion, 114, 125 Syphilis: report on, 172, serodiagnosis of, 169 Syria, Assyrians in, 315; French mandate over, 152, termination of Snes. independent, 154; original member of United Nations, 154 Tacna-Arica Dispute, 327 Tajani, Prof., introduction to General Transport Situation, 271 Takano, Rokuro, on cholera in Japan, 173 Tanganyika, see East Africa Tariffs, memoranda on questions of, 220, 221, 224, 225; see also Customs Tartakower, Arieh, and Kurt R. Gross- mann, The Fewish Refugee, 197n Tax problems, international: suggested studies on, 217; taxation of enterprises operating in more than one country, 244 — double taxation and tax evasion, reports and resolutions of experts on, INDEX 214, 244; prevention of, 245; inter- national agreements and internal legis- lation for, 244; London and Mexico conventions for, 217, 245 Teaching of history, declaration regard- ing, 344 Technical organizations: Assembly Com- mittee (Second) for, 54, 61, 213, min- utes, 63-64, 218; relations with As- sembly and Council, 93; Assembly resolution of 7920 on, 161”; unification of private law, cooperation on, 282 Tellini, General, assassinated in delimitat- ing the Albanian border, 311 Territorial waters, discussed by Hague Codification Conference, 272, 275; questionnaire on, 274 Terrorism, draft convention and conven- tion for an international criminal court, 280, 281; draft convention and conven- tion for prevention and punishment of, 280, 281; international conference on repression of, 280-81; government ob- servations on draft conventions, 280; reports of first and special committee, 280 Timber, problem of, 250; statistics on, 252 Tinbergen, J., on business cycle theories, 239 Togoland, British and French mandate, 152, 156; trusteeship agreements for, 155 Tonnage measurement of ships, regula- tions, 268-69; reports, 268, 269 Tonningen, Rost van, on Austria’s finan- cial position, 232 Tourist traffic, 253 Toynbee, Arnold J., Survey of Interna- tional Affairs, 152n, 229n Trade, clearing agreements, 243; controls of, 242-43; exchange control, 243; foreign —— balances, 222; memoranda on, 218, 222; policies, 224-25; quantitative controls, 243; retail prices in private trade, 224; statistics, 222 International, 39; minimum list of commodities -for statistics, 252, 258”; memoranda on, 218, 222, 224, 242, 254n; statistics on, 257-58 Trade Organization, International, Ha- vana charter for, 397 INDEX 679 Traffic in opium and other dangerous drugs Advisory Committee on, 178; com- position, 178; establishment, 178; jurisdiction, 178; minutes of sessions, 180-81; reports to Council, 181; rules of procedure, 178, 180; sub- committees, 1807; summaries of an- nual reports of governments, 181; summaries of seizures: 181, con- tinued by United Nations, 181 conferences dealing with: illicit traffic, 183; manufacture and suppression of traffic in narcotic drugs, 183; world requirements of narcotic drugs, 186; opium, 182, 183 conventions and agreements concern- ing: illicit traffic, 183, 184; manu- facture of narcotic drugs, 26, 183 184, 186; opium, 184, 185 enquiries into: opium production in Persia and control of opium-smoking in the Far East, 185, extradition for drug law offenses, 186 hashish, list of works on, 123 health committee, special functions, 179 import certificates and export authori- » Zations, 186 list of firms authorized to manufacture drugs covered by Geneva Conven- tion, 186 Permanent Central Opium Board, branch office in Washington, 180; character and composition, 178-79; institution of, 178, 184; powers, 179; reports to Council, 181; relation to Secretariat, 179, 180; Supervisory Commission on, 114 pre-war production of narcotics, 186 resolutions of Assembly and Council, 178 scope of League’s control, 178 Supervisory Body, authority, 179; branch office in Washington, 180; establishment, 26, 179; Estimated World Requirements: 182, continued by United Nations, 182 United Nations, transfer of powers under agreements, etc., to, 180 Traffic in women and children, Advisory Commission for protection and welfare of children etc., 201, composition, 201, reports, 202, rules of procedure, 202; Advisory Committee on, 34, 200, changes of name and reorganizations, 200-201, minutes of sessions, 201, 203, reports, 203, rules of procedure, 202-3; Advisory Commission on social ques- tions, 34, 201, reports, 204, rules of procedure, 203, summaries of annual reports, 204; Chamberlain report, 201; conferences on, 119, 200, 204-5; conventions, 2037, 205, 206; in the East, 119, 205, 206; enquiries, 205-6, about licensed houses and their abolish- ment, 206; policewomen, 206; prosti- tutes, rehabilitation of, 205; resolutions of: Assembly, 2007, 201”, Council, 200, 201; “‘souteneurs,”’ 206 Transjordan, mandate over: 156; termi- nation of, 155 Transport: coordination of, 267; applica- tion of resolutions of Genoa Con- ference, 271; restoration of, after First World War, 271; situation in 192I, 271; unification of statis- tics, 271; see a/so Communications and Transit Treaties, procedure for conclusion and drafting of, 274; registration with and publication by League (Covenant, Art. 18), text of memorandum on (1920), 493-97; registration with and publication by United Nations, 2887, 289; text of U.N. memorandum on, 287-88; as application of open diplo- macy principle, 286; text of 1937 Assembly resolution on preparation of, 498-99; see also Conventions; Covenant Treaty Series, general conventions and international engagements published in, 6, 11, 13, 44, 45, 149”, 161”, 179”, 1847, 1857, 195, 196m, 198n, 2057, 207n, 214n, 226m, 227n, 229, 247n, 253, 254n, 262n, 263n, 265n, 2767, 2877, 288-89, 2947, 296, 297%, 307%, 309, 314”, 330n, 331”, 340”, general index to, 289-90; indices to, 398; inter- national labor conventions not pub- lished in, 365; legal basis, 273, 286; number of volumes, 13; as application of open diplomacy principle, 286; text of note by U.N. Secretariat on U.N. Treaty Series as sequel to League Treaty Series, 287-88; text of memorandum on registration of treaties, 493-97 680 Trendelenburg, Dr., communication of memoranda on dumping, marks of origin, tariffs, and tariff level indices, 224-25 Trianon, Treaty of (1920), agreements relating to obligations resulting from, 311; right of investigation under, 302; rights of Hungarian optants, 310; pro- visions on International Labor Organi- zation, 355 Trip, L. J. A., on gold standards and in- ternational price level adjustment, 246 Triptychs, 266 Trusts, see Cartels Tunis, see Nationality Decrees Turkey, boundary dispute with Iraq, 312-13, 396; peace treaty, minorities clauses in, 189; see also Greece; Lau- sanne, Treaty of; Straits Commission Tyler, Royall, reports on Hungary’s fi- nancial position, 237 Typhus fever in Europe, studies of, 173 Uchida, Count Yosuga, telegram by, concerning Japan’s withdrawal from the League, 72 Undén, M., on 47t. rz of the Covenant, 49 Unemployment, 330; I.L.O. Conventions Nos. 2 and & on, 369, No. 44 on, 371, Recommendation No. z on, 374, Nos. Io and rr on, 375, Nos. 44 and 45 on, 377 UNESCO, 337; League’s property rights in International Institute of Intellec- tual Cooperation transferred to, 37 Unification of Private law, see Private law Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, ad- mitted to League, 18, 19, 73; excluded from > 73> 326; permanent Council member, 73; treaty of friendship and alliance: with China, 320, with Fin- land, 326; conflict with Persia, 327; relations with Uruguay, 327; popula- tion of, 243-44; refugees from, 192-96 United Kingdom, conflict with France over nationality decrees in Tunis and Morocco, 310; dispute with Persia, 315; economic fluctuations in, 239; question of Finnish vessels employed in World War I, 327; League policy, 18; on op- tional character of Covenant Art. 76, 20; Permanent Council Member, 72, 73 INDEX United Nations budgets, 96”, 97” Charter, Art. 77, Par. 2, 95n; Art. ar and 30, 30; Art. 4 and 42, 21; Art. 57 and 63, 358; Art. 61-72, 93, 214, 216; Art. 65, 24n; Art. 68, 33n; Art. 77 (2) (4); 1545 Art. 92, 36; Art. 98, 30; Art. ror, 31; Art. ro2, 287; Art. 107, 32; impact of League practice upon, 30-32 Commission on Human Rights and its subcommissions, 35-36 commissions, corresponding to League committees, 34-36 decisions concerning functions etc. of League, 60 documents, 33%, 34”, 35, 39m, 154, 155, 163, 272m, 274m, 473m, 597n, 601n, 606n, 607, 609n, 610n, 6110, 612”, 618, 632n, 644n, 645 Economic and Social Council, agree- ment with International Labor Or- ganization, 358; commissions of, 34; resolutions on: assumption of League’s non-political functions, 609, subcommission on freedom of infor- mation and the press, 36”, traffic in women and children, 35” General Assembly, approval of agree- ment with International Labor Or- ganization, 358; regulations regard- ing treaty registration, 288”, 289; rules of procedure, provisional, 307; resolutions on: privileges and im- munities, 4737, mandates, 154, non- political functions, 337, 609, radio frequencies, 6337, subcommission on freedom of information and press, 36, trafic in women and children, 35n, transfer of certain functions and assets of League, 597-600, 611- 12, 644-49. International Court of Justice, 36; documentation, 37”, 473”; statute: drafting of, 37, integral part of Charter, 3867 international law, documents on de- velopment and codification of, 272”, 274n : Library, 120, 122 principal organs compared with those of League, 31 sales number system, 10” — INDEX Secretariat, note on treaty registra- tion, 2877, 289; staff regulations, 317 Secretary-General, interim arrange- ment with Switzerland on privileges and immunities, 4737, 618-19; mem- orandum on agreement with Switzer- land concerning radio frequencies formerly used by League, 632-37; reports, 507, 55” Security Council, provisional rules of procedure, 30” specialized agencies, in relationship to U.N., 33, 38, 358; membership in, 33; privileges and immunities, 4747; selected bibliography, 401; see also under specific names, e.g. Inter- national Civil Aviation Organization; Food and Agriculture Organization; International Labor Organization; International Refugee Organization; UNESCO statistical office, 257 transfer of League assets and functions to, 33-40, 59, 106, 120, 130-33, 180, 357, 401, 597-649 Treaty Series, 117, 180, 2877, 2887, 289, 4737, 612n, 616n treaties, registration and recording with and publication by U.N., 2887, 289 trusteeship agreements, 154-55 Trusteeship Council, 31 agreement with United States concern- ing headquarters of, 4737 yearbook, 401 United States, business cycles in, 239; economic fluctuations in, 239; League, cooperation with, 23; not League mem- ber, 18, 19, 23; proposal on control of manufacture of, and trade in arms, 300; registration of treaties by, 277”, 287n; science in, 346; Senate Foreign Relations Committee hearings on im- plications of Art. 707, United Nations Charter, 327; statement by Secretary of State, Cordell Hull, in regard to international situation, 140 UNRRA, League’s public health func- tions transferred to, 163 Upper Silesia, German-Polish convention relating to, 189, 308; Permanent Court’s advisory opinion and judgment on German minority schools, 190, 392, 397, decisions on certain German in- 681 terests in Polish ——, 392, on adminis- tration of Prince of Pless, 393-94; ques- tion of, 79, 308 Uruguay, relations with U.S.S.R., 327 Van Der Vaeren, on technical instruction for agriculturists, 231 Venice, Protocol of, 309 Versailles, Treaty of, 43; cession of former German colonies (4rt. 779), 152; Free City of Danzig, provisions for constitu- tion and administration (Art. 703), 149-50; Eupen and Malmédy territory (Art. 34), 306; Part XIII, ‘“Constitu- tion” of International Labor Organiza- tion, 351-53, 355-56, text, 537-503 right of investigation under, 302; Saar Annex, 145, 146; Upper Silesia, German-Polish frontier in (Art. 88), 308; Treaty of Versailles and after, 25n, 399; 505” Veterinary questions, conventions on, 253 Viner, Jacob, on: dumping, 221, trade controls, 242 Vorstius, Joris, Index bibliographicus, 345 Wages, I.L.0. Draft Convention No. 637 on, 373, Convention No. 76 on, 373; holidays with pay, I.L.O. Draft Con- ventions Nos. 52 and 54 on, 372, Recommendation No. 42 on, 3773; minimum, I.L.O. Convention No. 26 on, 370 Walters, Frank, on League’s history, 399 Wal-Wal incident, 322 Wambaugh, Sarah, technical adviser to Saar Plebiscite Commission, 145; The Saar Plebiscite, 145n, 146n, 1477, 1487; Plebiscites since the World War, 306n, 3077, 3087, 3097 War and women’s employment in the United Kingdom and United States, 385 Warfare, prohibition of certain methods of, 294 War prevention, means of, 301, 305; system and theories of, 292 Wartime labor conditions in India, 385 Washington Naval Conference (1921-22), 21; extension of the treaty to non- signatory powers, 302 Wehberg, Hans, 7on; on Covenant and United Nations Charter, 317; see also Schiicking Welfare, of the blind, infants and chil- dren, and maternal UP) 682 Wendelin, Eric C., subject index to League’s economic and financial docu- ments, 2257 Whaling, agreements on, 254”; conven- tion on, 254 Wheeler-Bennett, J. W., and S. Heald, ed., Documents on International Affairs, 72n; see also Royal Institute of Inter- national Affairs . White, Norman F., on epidemic disease and port health organization in the Far East, 173 Wiedenfeld, Kurt, on cartels and com- bines, 221 Wilcox, Francis O., The Ratification of International Conventions, 353n Wilson, Florence, The Origins of the League Covenant, 43n Wilson, Woodrow: intention of making Covenant integral part of peace trea- ties, 32; on religious implication of term “Covenant,” 437; Point One of his Fourteen Points source of Art. 78 of Covenant, 286; Point Four, 291” Memorial © Library, | cataloguing project, 37, 92, 401 Wireless station, see Radio-Nations Wolfers, Arnold, Britain and France be- tween Two Wars, t9n Women: employment of, 206, I.L.O. Conventions Nos. 3 and 4 on, 369, Nos. 41 and 45 on, 371, Recommenda- tion No. 73 on, 375, 1.L.O. studies and reports on, 385, court advisory opinion on, 397; nationality and legal status of, 36, 276-77; protection of, I.L.O. Recommendation No. 72 on, 375; see also Traffic in Women and Children Work, conditions of, I.L.O. conventions and recommendations on, 369-74, 375, 377» 378; 379 Workers, indigenous: I.L.O. Draft Con- ventions Nos. 64 and 65 on, 373; Convention No. 86 on, 374, Recom- mendations Nos. 58 and 59 on, 378; recruiting of, 223, I.L.O. Draft Con- vention No. 50 on, 372, Recommenda- tion No. 46 on, 377 Workers, migrant, see Migration Workmen’s compensation, I.L.O. Con- vention No. 72 on, 369, Nos. 18 and 19 on, 370, No. 42 on, 371 World Bank, see International Bank for Reconstruction and Development INDEX World Co-operation, Ten Years of, (1930), 129-30 World Court, see Permanent Court of International Justice; United Nations under International Court of Justice World Economic Conference, see Eco- nomic Conference, International World Economic Survey, serial publica- tion, 17, 258 World economic position, features, and problems, 222 World Health Organization, see Health Organization World Industrial Committee, confer- ences, 354 World Organization, symposium, 399 World Peace Foundation, documents published by, 47, 10, 239; sales agency within United States, 167 World Production and Prices, serial pub- lication (annual), 255-56, 258 World’s Fair, League’s participation in New York, 1137 World Trade, Review of, statistical serial publication, 17, 258 World Trade, The Network of, 39n, 242 World War, First, currency conditions after, 240 World War, Second, economic conditions after, 36, 215, 239; League’s work during, reports on, 16, 24”, 297, 38m, 58, 59, 129 Wright, Quincy, Mandates under the League of Nations, 152n Wyck, Harriet van, Documents in Search of a Catalogue, 3n Yen, Hawkling, list of committees and commissions, 947 Young persons, protection of, I.L.O. Convention No. 6 on, 369; Conventions Nos. 77-79 on, 374; Recommendation No. 74 on, 375, No. 45 on, 377, Nos. 79 and 80 on, 380 Yugoslavia, Albanian frontier, 327; dis- pute with Hungary, 316-17, frontier with 327; incidents on Hungarian frontier, 327; liquidation of estates of former Austro-Hungarian monarchy, 327 Zimmern, Alfred, Learning and Leader- ship, 346 LOL — es CL Oe a | 2341. 12 A918G 805180 HNL (inal